Digitized by the Internet Archive

in

2011 with funding from

University of Toronto

http://www.archive.org/details/aelfricslivesof01aelf

%dUy$ fiks

0f Saints.

Agents for the

sale of the Early English

Text Society's Publications.

DUBLIN William McGee, 18 Nassau Street. EDINBURGH T. G. Stevenson, 22 South Frederick GLASGOW Ogle & Co., 1 Royal Exchange Square.
:
:

Street.

BERLIN Ashee &

:

Co.,

Unter den Linden, 20.

NEW YORK

C.

Scribner
J.

&

Co. ;

Leypoldt & Holt.

PHILADELPHIA:

B. Lippincott

&

Co.

BEING

Set

of

Sermons on Samts^ Bags

bg
tfjt

formerlg obserbeU

1Englfs8 ]^urc6,

EDITED FROM MANUSCRIPT JULIUS

E.

VII IN

THE COTTONIAN

COLLECTION, WITH VARIOUS READINGS FROM

OTHER MANUSCRIPTS,
BY THE

EEV.

WALTER W.

SKEAT, M.A.

Elrington and Bosworth Professor of Anglo-Saxon in the University of Cambridge.

LONDON:
PUBLISHED FOR THE EARLY ENGLISH TEXT SOCIETY,

BY

N.

TRUBNER &

CO., 57

AND

59

LUDGATE

HILL.

MDCCCL^XI.

j-ft

OF

r^COiA

.s\^

<e

^H

!^
1
1

mi 2$

76.

OXFORD:
BY
E.

PICKARD HALL, M.A., AND

J.

H.

STACY,

PRINTERS TO THE UNIVERSITY.

PRELIMINAEY NOTICE.

-^LFRic's Lives of Saints,

practically be regarded as

now

for the first

'

time printed,
'

may
^..

forming a

third series

of ^Ifric's

Homilies.
in

The The

first

series

1844, with the

title

'The

was printed

for the -^Ifric Society

Homilies of the Anglo-Saxon

Church.
or

First Part_, containing the Sermones Catholici,

iElfric, in the original

Homilies of

Anglo-Saxon, with an
Thorpe, F. S.A.'
in

English Version.

Vol.

I.

By Benjamin

The
of

second series was printed for the

precisely

same society

1846, with

the

same

title,
I.'
'

excepting only the

substitution

'Vol. II.' for 'Vol.

The use

of the phrase

The

First Part

'

in the
'

above

title is

remarkable, since
to be^ nor did
list

we
'

are not told

"*

what the

Second Part ' was

any

Second Part

ever appear.

However, in the
vol.
i.,

of ^Ifric's

works given in the Preface to

there

is

mention of 'A Collection of Homilies on the Saints' days observed

as if

by the Anglo-Saxon Church.'

which most

It

would therefore seem

Mr. Thorpe had

part,

at one time the intention of publishing

likely

second

would have contained the

for

Lives which

have now undertaken to edit

the Early

English Text Society.

Instead of
because
it
'^

second part,' I employ the term 'third

series,'

better describes the exact state of the case.

Mr.

VI

PRELIMINARY NOTICE.
first

Thorpe's

volume gives us a

'

first

series/ extending over

nearly a whole year, from Christmas to the second Sunday in

Advent.

His second volume gives us a 'second

at Christmas, and

series/ again

commencing

coming down
us
at

to the Deposition

of St. Martin (Nov. ii); followed by a few occasional homilies

and some prayers.

This
'

enables

once to understand
'

^Ifric's allusion to his

to the present

two former books

page
3,
1.

in his
like

own

preface

work

see

7.

In

manner, the

Lives of Saints are arranged nearly in the order of the calendar,

and present us with a

'

third series

'

though they were doubtless

intended to constitute an independent work^ and are written, on

the whole, in a more poetical and less didactic style.

There

is

only one good

MS. which MS. marked

could be taken as the

foundation for the text, to which I have, accordingly, adhered

throughout.

This

is

the
in

Julius E.

vii,

in

the

Cottonian

collection

the
of

British
collating
exist,

Museum.
other

But
the

have

taken

the

opportunity

MSS., wherever
all

any other copies of the Lives

readings
in

giving

various

foot-notes,

with

the

exception

of a

few

late

spellings that are, comparatively, of no value.

copies

The number of
^.

of each

Life

is

given at the head of each, with an

explanation of the symbols denoting the

I have to remark that
(Vitellius,

MSS

MS.

O. (Otho, B. x) and

D.

xvii) are

both very much injured

MS. V. by fire, many

them

leaves being lost

and destroyed.

By

help of the printed text,

I have been enabled to give several good readings from

in passages which, without such assistance, are hardly legible.

Many

of the Lives are written in a loose

sort of alliterative

^ Tables exhibiting all the copies of all of ^Ifric's Homilies are printed in the Seventh Eeport of the E, E. T. S. for 1871, In the table of Homilies in MS. Julius, E. vii., the first homily is marked as being 'unique.' But it appears that this is

not exactly the case, since the homily in MS. Bodley 343, no. Ixxv, fol. 155 (Wanley, It p. 24), though beginning with different words, is practically the same thing.
is,

is to

however, a very late and inferior copy, from the various readings in which little be gathered. Yet I was glad to see that it contains the word vnle, which, at
1.

p. 20,

170, I

had

inserted,

by conjecture,

to

complete the sense.

PRELIMINARY NOTICE.
verse
;

Vll

and, as the scribe, in general, has taken pains to

off the lines

by the

insertion of points,

I have printed

mark them

accordingly.

The attempt
it is

to introduce alliteration has affected

this out

the style, and

worth while to point

by a

different

mode

of

printing.

Those who prefer to consider the text

as being all equally in prose can do so,

division into lines.

by disregarding the
such
it is),

In the

first

homily
;

(for

there

is

no attempt at verse of any kind

but in most of the narratives

very evident.
stands in the MS., unless in

some attempt at embellishment

is

The
any

text

is

printed precisely as

it

case express notice to the contrary is given.

This remark

applies particularly to the accents

and the punctuation.

The
sole

very few contractions are expanded in the usual manner, the

expansions being denoted by the use of
exception to this rule
type,
is

italic letters.
'

The

that the word

it
is

'

and

is

printed in

roman

though

in the

MS.

always denoted by the usual

italics for

symbol.

Moreover, Latin quotations are printed in

the sake of distinctness, though written, in the MS., in the same

characters as the rest of the text.

The modern English version

of the Homilies,

though revised

by

myself,

is

almost entirely the work of Miss Gunning, of

Cambridge, and Miss Wilkinson, formerly of Dorking, who

with great perseverance have translated not only most of the
text as contained in this
first

part,

but nearly
series ^

all

of the re-

maining Lives belonging

and valuable assistance I

to the

same

For their kind

it

am

very grateful, as

has enabled

me

to

proceed with the work in the midst of

many

other

engagements.
^ For the translations of the Lives of St. Eugenia, St. Julian, some others (as elsewhere noted), I am wholly responsible.

St.

Lucy, and

P,?
\\\<\

V.76

iELFRIG'S HOMILIES.
THIED SERIES.

^LFEIC'S HOMILIES.
[Cotton

MS.

Julius E. VII, leaf

i.]

INCIPIT PRAEFATIO HUIUS LIBRI.

TTUNC qVOqUE CODICEM TRANSTULIMUS DE

-*^^

LATINITATE AD
aliis

usi-

tatam^ Anglicam sermocinationew, studentes

prodesse

edificando ad fidem lectione hiiius narrationis quibus-cumq^te placuerit huic operi

operam

dare, siue legendo, seu

Audiendo
in

quia, 4

estimo non esse ingratum fidelibus.

Nam

memini me

duohus

anterioribus libris posuisse passiones uel uitas sanctorujn ipsoram,

quos gens

ista caelebre colit

cum

ueneratione

festi diei, et placuit

nobis in isto codicello ordinare passiones e^iam uel uitas sanctOYVLm 8

illorum quos non uulgus sed coenobite
officiis

uenerantur.

Nee

tamen plura promitto me scripturum hac

huic sermocinationi plura inseri;

lingua, qwia nee conuenit

ne forte despectui habeantur

de libro
uitge''^

margarite
qtto

christi.

Ideoqwe redcemus

patrum, in
laicis,

12

multa subtilia habentur quae non conueniunt aperiri

Ilia

nee nos ipsi ea quimus implere.

uero

que scripturus sum

suspicor non offendere audientes, sed magis fide torpentes recreare

hortationibus,

qma martyrum

passiones

nimium fidem

erigant 16

languentem.

Unum

cupio

sciri

hoc uolumen legentibus, quod

nollem alicubi ponere duos imperatores siue cesares in hac narra-

MS.

usitatem.

jt^g^ ^ita.

^LFEIC'S HOMILIES.

HEREBEGINNETH THE PREFACE TO THIS BOOK.

This book
also

have I translated from the Latin into the usual

English speech, desiring to profit others by edifying them in the

faith

whenever they read

this relation, as

many, namely, as are

it

pleased to study this work, either by reading or hearing

for I think
that, in
it is

read

not displeasing to the faithful.

For I

call to

mind

two former books, I have

set forth the Passions or Lives

of those saints

whom

that illustrious nation celebrates by honourit

ing their
this

festival,

and

has [now] j^leased

as

me

to set forth, in

book, the

Passions

well

as

the

Lives

of those

saints

whom

not the vulgar, but the monks, honour by special services.

I do not promise, however, to write very

many

in this tongue,

because

it

is

not fitting that

many

should be translated into our

language, lest peradventure the pearls of Christ be had in disrespect.

Vitce

And

therefore I hold

my

peace as to the book called

Patrum, wherein are contained many subtle points which

laid

ought not to be

open

to the laity,

nor indeed are

we

ourselves

quite able to fathom them.

But I think that those things which

all

am now

going to write will not at

offend the hearers, but

as are slothful in
fail-

will rather refresh

by their exhortations such

the faith, since the Passions of the Martyrs greatly revive a

ing

faith.

I desire that one point should be especially noted by

them

that read this book, viz. that I do not like in any passage

to speak of two emperors or Csesars in the story at the

same

time,

1-2

PRAEFATIO.
legimus;
sed

tione simul, sicut in latinitate

unum

imperatorem
nostra uni 20
loqui.

in persecutione
regi subditur,

martyrum ponimus ubiqwe; Sicut gens

et

usitata est de

uno rege non de duobiis

Nee potuimws
ferre, sed

in ista translatione

semper uerbum ex uerbo trans-

tamen sensuw ex

sensu, sicut inuenimws in sa7^cia scripet

tura, diligenter

curauimws uertere Simplici

aperta

locutione 24

quatinus proficiat Audientibus.

Hoc sciendum etiam qwod

non adeo sensu, ne

pro-

lixiores passiones breuiam^ts uerbis,

fastidiosis

ingeratur tedium
est

si

tanta prolixitas erit in propria lingua quanta

in

latina

et

non semper breuitas sermonem deturpat sed

28

multotiens honestiorem reddit.

scriptura??i ^nos^rae
X^QXuiin fideliu77i et

Non

xmK\ inpute^ur qwod diuinam

Hngue

infero, quia argued

me

praecatus mul-

maxime

sej^elwerdi ducis et secSelmeri nos^ri,

;

qm
sed 32

ardentissime nostras interpre^ationes Amplectuntur lectitando

decreui

modo

quiescere post

quartum librum

tali studio,

ne super-

fluus iudicer.

TT^LFRIC GRET EADMODLICE ^DELWEED EALDOEMAN and

secge
l^aera
]?e

ic

leof

\(jet ic

hgebbe nu gegaderod on f)yssere b^c 36

halgena ]?rowunga
.

J^e

me

to onliagode on englisc to awen-

dene

for J^an
.

p)e

Su

leof swi'Sost

and

se'Selmaer swylcera

gewrita

me

baedon
.

and of handum gelgehton eowerne geleafan to getrymJ^aere

menne
se'r.

mid

gerecednysse
J^oet

})e

ge on

eowrum gereorde
J?am tvvam serrum

nsefdon 40

pu wast

leof

we awendon on
lif
.

bocum

J^sera

halgena f)rowunga and

J^e

angel-cynn mid freols-dagum

wurJ^aS.

Nu

ge-wearS us
.

\)od,

we

J^as

boc be

]:>8era

halgena Srow-

ungum and

life

gedihton

f)e

mynster-menn mid heora J^enunguw 44

betwux him

wur'Sia'S
J?incg niwes

Ne

secge

we n^n

on

|?issere

gesetnysse

forj^an tSe hit stod gefyrn awriten

on ledenbocum feah

]?e

J^a
'

laewedan
leaf
I,

men

\(x,t

nyston

48

baok.

PREFACE.
as

we read

of in the Latin

but I everywhere speak of one em;

peror as being concerned in the persecution of the martyrs

as our

just

own

nation

is

subject to one king, and

is

accustomed to
I
able,

speak of one king, and not of two.

translation, to

Nor am

in

this

render everything word for word, but I have at

sense, just

any rate carefully endeavoured to give exact sense for

as I find
it

in the holy writing,

by means of such simple and obvious

it.

language as

may profit them

that hear

It is to be further noted

that I abridge the longer narratives of the Passions, not as regards

the sense but in the language, in order that no tediousness

inflicted

may

be

on the fastidious, as might be the case if as much prolixity were used in our own language as occurs in the Latin and we know
;

that brevity does not always deprave speech but oftentimes

it

makes
that I

more charming.

Let

it

not be considered as a fault in

me

turn sacred narrative into our

of the faithful shall clear

own tongue,

since the request of

many

me

in this matter, particularly that of the

governor JEthelwerd, and of

my

friend ^Ethelmer,

who most highly

;

honour my translations by their perusal of them nevertheless I have resolved at last to desist from such labour after completing
the fourth book, that I

may

not be regarded as too tedious.

-^Ifric

humbly greeteth alderman

-^Ethelwerd,

and

I tell thee,

beloved, that I have

now

collected in this

book such Passions of

the Saints as I have had leisure to translate into English, because

that thou, beloved, and ^thelmser earnestly prayed
writings,

me

for such

and received them at

my

hands for the confirmation of

your faith by means of

language before.

this history,

which ye never had

in

your

Thou knowest,

beloved, that

we

translated in

the two former books the Passions and Lives of the saints which
the English nation honoureth with festivals
;

now

it

has seemed
suffer-

good to us that we should write

ings and lives of the Saints

this

book concerning the

in their ofiices

whom monks

honour

amongst themselves.

We

say nothing
it

new

in this book,

because

has stood written

in Latin books,

down long since though lay-men knew it not.

6
Nelle

PRAEFATIO.

we

eac

mid leasungum

{jyllic

liccetan

for]?an f>e geleaffulle fsederas

and halige lareowas

.

hit awriton

on leden-sprsece
f>ani

to

langum gemynde
.

and

to

trymmincge

towerdum mannum
Wundorlic

52
.

Sum

witega clypode f)urh f)one lialgan gast and cwae'S

.

Mirabilis

dews in Sanctis suis

et cet.

is

god on his halgum

.

he sylf forgifS mihte and streng'Se his

folce
.

gebletsod

is

h6 god.

"We
lie

awrita'5 fela

wundra on

J^issere
ser

b6c

forj^an
.

on his halguw swa swa we

.

ssedon
jja

wundor- 56 and his halgena wundra

pe god
is

wurcSiatS hine

for]?an Ipe

h6 worhte

wundra

J?urh hi.

An

woruld-cynincg hsefS fela f)egna

.

and mislice wicneras

buton he hsebbe
pSb

he ne maeg beon wur^ful cynincg

.

60

gepind^e pe him gebyriatS

.

and swylce fening-men

pe J^eawfsestnysse him gebeodon.

.

Swa him
on
pcet

is

eac psun

selmihtigan gode pe ealle pincg gesceop

geristS pcet

he hgebbe halige f)enas

.

64

pe his willan

gefyllatS

and

J^sera is

fela
.

mannum anum

pe he of middan-earde geceas
})eah

nan bocere ne mseg

.

he mycel cunne
pe hi nat nan
.

heora naman awriten

for]?an

man

68

Hi synd ungeryme swa swa hit geriscS gode ac we woldon gesettan be sumum J^as boo mannum to getrymminge and to munde us pcet hi us J^ingion to pam selmihtigan gode
.
.

sylfum

72
.

swa swa we on worulde heora wundra

Ic bidde
pcet

cycSacS

nu on godes naman

gif

hwa
.

pas boo awritan wille

he

hi wel gerihte be }?8ere

.

bysne

and

J^ser

namare betwux
76

ne sette f>onne we awendon

Uale

in

DomiNO

leaf

2.

PREFACE.
Neither will we feign such things by means of falsehoods,
because devout fathers and holy doctors

wrote

it

in the

Latin tongue, for a lasting memorial,

and

to confirm the faith of future generations.

A
He
"We

certain prophet cried

by the Holy Ghost, and

:
'

said
in

Mirahilis

Deus in Sanctis
shall give shall

suis,^ et cetera

wonderful

is

God
;

His Saints
is

power and strength unto His people

blessed

God.'
is

describe

wonderful in

many wonders His Saints, as we said

many

in this book, because

before,

God

and the miracles of His

their means.

Saints glorify

Him, because He wrought them by

servants

An

earthly king hath

;

and divers stewards

he cannot be an honoured king

unless he have the state which befitteth him,

and as

it

were serving-men, to
is it

offer

him

their obedience.

So likewise
it befitteth

with Almighty
that

God who

created all things

Him

He

should have holy servants

who may
so that

fulfil

His

will,

and of these there are many

chose out of the world,

even amongst mankind

whom He

no

scribe,

though he know much,

may
but

write their names, because no

as befitteth

They are innumerable,

man knoweth God

for our

them.

we

desire to write this

book concerning some of them,

for the

encouragement of other men and

own

security,

may intercede for us with Almighty God, even as we on earth make known their miracles. I pray now in God's name, if any man desire to transcribe this book, that he correct it well according to the copy; and set down therein no more than we have translated*
that they

Farewell in the Lord.

CAPITULA.

[leaf

2,

back.]

INCIPIUNT CAPITULA.
I.

De
De

NATIUITATE

CHRIST!,

n. De
III.

SanctB> Eugenia.

Bancto Basilic.
Sancto luliano
et basilissa.

mi. De
V.
VI.
VII.
VIII.

De De De

Smicto Sebastiano.

Sancto Mauro,
Sancfsi Agnete. Sancta. Agatha.
^.

De

[IX.] Et sancta lucia

Vim.

[X.]

X. [XL]

XL

[Xn.]

XII. [XIIL]

XIII. [XIV.]

Xmi.

[XV.]

XV. [XVL] XVI. [XVIL]

De Cathedra sancti petri. De xl. militibus. De capite leiunii. De Oratione moysi. De Sa^ic^o Georgio. De SaoiGto Marco euangelista. De Memoria sanctorum. De Auguriis.
libro

XVII. [XVIIL] De

regum.

XIX

^.

De

sancto Albano.

XX. De Sancto ae'Seldry'Sa. XXI. De Sancto swy'Suno. XXII. De Sancto Appollonare. XXIII. De Vll.tem Dormientium XXmi. De Abdone et senne.

(sic).

XXV.

DEMachabeis.

XXVI. De Sancto Oswoldo. XXVII. De Sancta cruce. XXVIII. De Legione thebeorum. XXIX. De Qancto Dionisio.
'

These two,

St.

Agatha and
is

St.

Lucy, are counted as one, which, throws

brings the numbering right again.

out the numbering as far as Chapter XVIII.

^

Here a number

missed, but

it

CHAPTERS.

HERE BEGIN THE CHAPTERS.

I.

Of the Nativity of
Of Saint Eugenia.
Of Saint
Basil.

Chkist. (Dec. 25).

II.

(Dec. 25).
i).

m.

(Jan.

IV. Of Saint Julian and

Basilissa. 20).

(Jan. 9; called Jan. 13).

V. Of Saint Sebastian. (Jan.

VI. Of Saint Maurus. (Jan.
VII. Of Saint Agnes. (Jan.

15).

21).

VIII. Of Saint Agatha

(Feb. 5),
13).

IX. and Saint Lucy. (Dec.

X. Of the

chair of Saint Peter. (Feb. 22).

Soldiers.

XI. Of the Forty

(Mar.

9).

XII. Of the beginning of the Fast. (Ash Wednesday),

XIII. Of the Prayer of Moses.

XIV. Of

Saint George. (Apr. 23).

XV. Of Saint Mark

XVI. Of the memory
XVII. Of
Auguries.

the Evangelist. (Apr. 25),

of the Saints.

XVIII. Of the Book

of Kings.

XIX. Of

Saint Alban. (June 22).

Saint ^^eldryt5a.

XX. Of
XXI. Of
XXII. Of

(June 23).
2).

Saint Swythun. (July

Saint Apollinaris. (July 23).

the Seven Sleepers. (July 27).
30).

XXIII XXIV. XXV. XXVI.

Of

Of Abdon and Sennes. (July

Of the Machabees. (Aug. Of Saint Oswold. (Aug.

i).

5).

XXVII. Of the Holy Cross. (Sep. 14). XXVIII. Of the Theban Legion. (Sep. 22).

XXIX. Of Saint

Dionysius (Denis

Oct. 9).

. .

10

I.

NATIVITAS DOMINI NOSTBI lESU CHRISTI.

^ancto Eustacliio.
8anQ.to Martino.

XXX. De
XXXI. De XXXII. De XXXm. De

Sa^c^o Eadmundo.
Banctsi eufrosia (sic).
csecilia.
claria.

XXXim.

De Sa^c^a

XXXy. De

Crisanto et

XXXyi. De Sancto Tnoma Aipostolo. XXXVII. De Int^rrogationibws sigewulfi

XXXVIII. De XXXVIIII. De
Falsis diis.
xii.

pr^sb?/^er[i].

Abusiuis.

[leaf 3, back.

There seems to be no other copy of

this

Homily.]

UIII

KALUN^DAS

lANf/ii?//.

NATIUITAS D03//NI

l^OSTBl IBSJJ CHRISTI.

Men da leofestan hwilon ^er we s^don eow hu ure haelend

crist

on f)isum dsege on

sot5re

menniscnysse acenned wses of

wylle

psem halgan msedene marian.

daeges maerSe cower
blisse ]?urh

Nu

we swa

f)eah for (5yses

god

^.

mod mid f)sere gastlican lare oubryrdan eow to Sume gedwol-menn wseron J^uruh deoful beswicf)8et crist

ane swa

])CEt

hi cwsedon
.

godes sunu nsere

.

sefre

mid f)am

halgan feeder wunicnde dc wsere sum tima

wsere
.

ser J^an Jje

he acenned

ac

\)(jet

halige godspell hseftS oferswiSod swylcera gedwolena 8

andgit for-oft.

pa

iudeiscan
f)us.
.

axodon

crist

hwaet he wsere.
.

Da

andwyrde he him
nobis.

Ego sum principium

eow
to sprsece.
.

qui

et

loquor

Ic

com anginn
mid

J)e

Nu
is

ge habba'S gehered
.

hu

se hselend
.

be him sylfum spree c

^xBt
.

h6

ordfruma and angin

gaste.

12

eah'a J)inga

his heofonlican feeder

.

and mid ]?am halgan

.

Se

faeder is dngin

and

se

sunu

is
.

angin
ko,

and

se

halga gdst

is

angin

dc hi ne synd na J^reo anginnu

^

hi ealle f)ry

synden dn angin

Prohably an error for god.

I.

THE NATIVITY OF OUR LORD JESUS CHRIST.

Of Saint Eustace. (Nov.
2).

11

XXX. XXXI.

Of

Saint Martin. (Nov. 11).

XXXII. Of Saint Edmund. (Nov. 20). XXXIII. Of Saint Euphrasia. (Feb. 11).

XXXIV.

Of Saint

Cecilia.

(Nov. 22).
i).

XXXV. XXXVI.

Of Crisantus and Daria. (Dec.

Of Saint Thomas the Apostle. (Dec.

21).

XXXVII. Of the Questions of Sigewulf XXXVIII. Of False Gods. XXXIX. Of the Twelve Abuses.

the Priest.

L
DECEMBER 25. THE NATIVITY OF OUR LORD JESUS CHRIST.
Men
was on
Mary.
to stir

beloved,
this

we

told

you erewhile how our Saviour Christ

honour of

day born in true human nature of the holy Virgin

Nevertheless,

we now

desire, for the

this day,

up your minds by ghostly teaching

for

your happiness, by the

devil, so

grace of God.

There were certain heretics beguiled by the

that they said that Christ the

Son of God was not

eternally dwelling

with the Holy Father, but there was a certain time (period) before

He was

born; but the holy Gospel hath

full oft

surpassed the un-

derstanding of such heretics.

The Jews asked

:

Christ

who He was
et

then answered
vohis
:
'

He them

thus

Ego sum princi2num qui

the beginning.'

loquor

who speak unto you am

Now

have ye

heard

how

Jesus spake of Himself, that

He

is

the Originator and

Beginning of all things, together with His Heavenly Father and with
the

Holy Ghost.

The Father

is

the Beginning, and the

is

Son

is

the Beginning, and the Holy Ghost

the Beginning; they are

not three Beginnings, but they

all

three are one Beginning, and

One

. .

13

I.

NATIVITAS DOMINI NOSTRI lESU CHRISTI.

sefre

and 4n selmihtig god

w^t
^

unbegunnen

and ungesendod
.

ac se

man

i6

j^e

wyle habban senig

.

pmcg

ser

anginne

forf)an

Se seo balige

]?rynnes
nges

is

anginn

and dn scyppend

ealra gesceafta

and nan

J?ing

ne nys wuniende pe se an wyrbta ne gesceope; Gif hwylc gedwola.

awoffod

o"5t5e

man wyle
.

furcSor
.

smeagen and

f)8et

anginn oferstigan
gelic
.

20

mid

dysilicere dyrstignesse

]?onne biS he }?am

men

f>e

araerj?

sume heage
tSsem
8dia.de

hlseddre
.

and

stihcS

be

Jjsere

hlseddre

stapum
.

o^poet he to

becume and wylle

.

J^onne git stigan ufor

astih"S fonne
fylle

bu-

ton stapum

ot5 pcet

he stedeleas iy\p mid mycclum wyrsan

.

swa

24

he furSor
pe hsefS

st4h.
seg'Ser

Dreo ping synd on middanearde An

ge ordfruwman ge ende
.

is

hwilwend-lic
.

J^set

synd nytenu
.

and
seft

ealle sawul-lease J)ing pe

on-gunnan

]?a pa,

hi

god gesceop
is

and

gesendiaS and to nahte '^gewurcSaJ?.

hjefS ordfruman
.

G'Ser f ing
.

6ce

swa

pcet hit 28

and nsefS nenne ende

pa.

poet
.

synd senglas and manna

nsefre.

saula

pe ongunnen Sa
is

hi

god gesceop ac hi ne ge-endiacS

Dridde ping
poet is se

ece

sw4

pcet hit naefS nacSor

.

ne ordfruman ne ende

dna selmihtiga god on })rynnesse

.

and on annysse
feeder
is

aefre 32
.

wuniende un-asmeagendlic and un-assecgendlic. Se

of

angin

nanum o'Srum and

.

se

sunu
.

is

angin

sefre of
.

J^am faeder acenned

and

se halga gast is

angin

sefre of

J^am feeder

and of J^am sunu na

.

acenned dc fortS-stseppende for(5an pe se sunu

of

is p2es fseder

wisdom 36
. .

him and mid him and

.
.

se halga gast is heora

t5isne
.

begra wylle

and

lufu

of

him bam and mid him bam. On

.
.

enne god we sceolon

.

geleafan

and hine mid weorcum wurSian

aegcSer

forSan
J^sere

pe

ealle

f)a

halgan bee

ge on

Jpsere

ealdan
.

ae

ge on

niwan

so(51ice 40

sprecaS be fere halgan Srynnysse

and

soc5re annysse.

pses 4n scj^ppcet

pend w4t
ge
pcet (5e

ealle

ping

and
.

gesih'S

ge

pcet

gedon

is

ge

pe nu

is

to-weard

is

ne he ndn j^ing ne for~git

6n-dret he

ne him nan
.

J^ing

getfleon

ne mseg.

Ne
.

him nanes

J?inges

for'San

J^e

he 44
bicS

nsefS nenne riccran

.

ne furcSon nanne him gelicne.

.

Symble he

gyfende and he ne wanaS swa-f)seh nan ping his

j^inges nis neod-f)earf.
*

ne him nanes
.

Symble he
;

bitS

selmihtig god

for'San tSe
^

he

MS.

waet, alt to

w^t

read wet

not

w^t (knows).

leaf 4.

I.

THE NATIVITY OF OUR LORD JESUS CHRIST.

But the man
is

13

Almighty God, ever unbegun and unended.

mad

who

wishes to have

anything before a beginning;

because the

Holy Trinity is the Beginning and the One Creator

and there never was nor now
hath
not
created.

of all creatures,

exists anything that the

One Worker
seek
to

If

any

heretic

or

frenzied

man

enquire further and go beyond the beginning with foolish pre-

sumption, he

is

like

unto a

man who

reareth a high ladder, and

climbeth by the steps of the ladder until he be come to the end

and then, desiring

to climb yet higher,

he climbeth without the

steps until that, having no standing-place, he falleth with so

much
which

the worse a

fall as

he further clomb.
this earth
:

There are three things on

one

is

transitory,
all

hath both beginning and end;

things which began
to

such are beasts and

soulless

when God

created them, and afterward

come

an end and turn to nothing.

it

The second thing

;

is

eternal,

so that

hath a beginning and hath no end

such are angels

and souls of men, which began when God created them, but they
never end.

The

third thing
;

is

eternal, so that it

hath neither
in Trinity

beginning nor end

such

is

the

One Almighty God

other;

and Unity, who continueth ever unsearchable and unspeakable.

The Father
Ghost

is

the Beginning, of none

and the Son

is

the Beginning, eternally begotten of the Father; and the

is

Holy

the Beginning, eternally of the Father and of the Son, not

;

begotten, but proceeding

of

because the Son

is

the Father's "Wisdom, the Will and the

Him and with Him

Them
both, of
believe,

and the Holy Ghost

is

Love

of

Them both and with Them

and honour

both.

In

this

One God
all

we must

holy books, both in the

Him with Old Law and

our works, because

in the

the

New, speak indeed

This One Creator

concerning the Holy Trinity and Very Unity.

knoweth

all

things,
is,

and seeth both that which hath been, and that

is

which now

and that which

to

come

neither forgetteth
is

He

anything, nor

may anything

escape

Him.

Neither

He

afraid of

anything, because

He

hath none more powerful than Himself, nor

even any equal to Him.

He
is

is

ever bestowing, yet never loseth

any part of Himself, neither

anything needful to Him.

He

is

ever Almighty God, because that

He

ever willeth good and never

14

I.

NATIVITAS DOMINI NOSTRI lESU CHRISTI.

.

symble wyle god

and

naefre

nan

yfel

dc

he hatacS pi
J^ses

yfel- 48

wyrcendan and
.

f)a

unrilit-wisan.
.

Dd

gesceafta pe
.

4n scyppend
faratS.

gesceop synden meenig-fealde and mislices hiwes and ungelice

Sume

sindon ungesewenlice gastas

butan lichoman swa swd synd

creopende on eorSan
docS.
fleotS
.

senglas on heofonum.

Sume syndan
Sume

mid

52

ealluw lichoman
.

swd swa wurmas

Sume gaS on twam

mid fyc5erum sume on
.

fotum sume on feower fotum.

flodum swimmacS and hi
.

ealle

swa-]?8eh
.

alotene beoS

to psdve

eorcSan

weard and
.
.

J^ider wilnia(5

oSSe

paes

pe him
.

lyst

o(5'Se fees
.

56

pe hi bef)urfon
sceall

do se

mdn ana
.

gee's
.

uprihte
J^elaes

pcet

getacnaS

pcet

he

md
se

f>sencan

upp

f)onne ny'Ser

pe

pcet

mod

sy neoSer.
.

fonne

lichoma and he sceal sraeagen embe

.

pcet gece lif

.

pe h6 to
his 60

gesceapen waes

swiSor ]?onne embe

psb

eorSlican f>ing

swd swd
.

wsestm him

gebicnat5. Ealle J^ds gesceafta habba'S

anginn and sume

eac ende swd

swd we
is

ser

cwsedon
sylf

dc se soSa scyppend naefS

.

ndn

angin

forSan pe he

him
.

angin na gesceapen
.

ne geworht

Se geworhte ealle

j^ing

and wunaS
.

on secnysse.

Hine ne
he
.

64

mihte

ndn

f)ing

gewyrcean

for

(Son

pe ndn

J?ing uses ser

and

gif

h6 geworht wsere ne wurde he

nsefre

gelmihtig
sylfne

god.
ge-

^ft
he

gif
.

hwylc gewytleas man

f)onne axie

wenS
and

pcet

he

hine

worhte

w6 hu he mihte
.

hine sylfne gewyrcean gif 68

sefre
.

ser nes.

He

waes sefre tinge worht

.

wuna(5 un-ge-endod.
.

His we magon wundrian and we ne magon ne ne motan nd furSor

embe

{jis

smeagen

gif

we

nellaS us sylfe for-pseran

.

Seo sunne pe
72

onliht ealne mid-eard

pcet

is

godes gesceaft and we

.

magon understandan
.

hyre leoht
.

is

of hyre

nd heo of pSLin leohte and seo hsetu gse^ of

gelice.

Jjsere

sunnan and of hire leohte

Swd
.

eac pses selmihtigan

godes

sunu
.

is

sefre of J^sem feeder

acenned

s6^ leoht
.

and soS
.

wisdom

and

se halga gast is sefre of

.

him bam

na acenned

dc 76

forSsteppende
jpisum dege

and

se

sunu dna

under-feeng menniscnysse and on

.

wearS to menu geboren

to pi pcet he wolde us to his

life

rice gefseccan.

Nis nanum menu on Sisum deadlican

.

libben-

dum

nanes finges

swa mycel need

swa him
and

bij?

pcet

he cunne 80
:

J^onne selmihtigan

god mid geleafan

si})fan
^

his agene sawle

We

habbaS eow
^

oft geseed

eowerne geleafan

be
^

J^sere

halgan Sryn-

leaf 4, back.

leafs.

I.

THE NATIVITY OF OUR LOBD JESUS CHRIST.

15
creatures

evil,

but hateth the evil-doers and the unrighteous.

this one Creator created are manifold,

The

whom

and of various form,

and move

diversely.

Some

are invisible spirits without body, as

are the angels in

Heaven;
;

some creep on the earth with

feet,

their
feet,

whole body as worms do

some go on two

some on four
all

some
are

fly

with wings, some swim in the waters, and yet

thither
is

these

bowed down earthward, and

it

their

desire, either
;

because

pleaseth

them or because they needs must

but

man

alone goeth upright, which signifieth that his thoughts should be

more upward than downward,

lest

the

mind be lower than the

life

body; and that he ought to seek after the eternal

for

which

he was created rather than after earthly things

even as his form

showeth him.

All these creatures have a beginning, and some also

said,

an end, as we before
because

but the true Creator hath no beginning,

He
all

is

Himself the beginning, neither created nor made.

He made
if

things and continueth from everlasting to everlasting

nothing could

make Him,
if

because nothing was before

Him

and

He had

been made, then could

He

never have been Almighty

God.

Again,

any witless

man

think that

God made
if

Himself,

we ask him how He

before
?

could have

made Himself

He

existed not

He

was ever unmade, and ever continueth unending

at

we may wonder
further

Him, but we may

if

not,

and must
lose

not, enquire

concerning this,

we would not
is

ourselves.

The

sun which lighteth up the whole earth

can understand that her light
light,
light.
is

God's creature, and

we

from herself and not she from the

and the heat proceedeth equally from the sun and from her

So likewise the Son of Almighty God

is

eternally begotten

of the Father, true light and true

is

wisdom

and the Holy Ghost

;

eternally of

Them

both, not begotten, but proceeding

nature,

and the

Son alone took human

to the end that

and on

this

day was born as man,

There
is

He
the

might fetch us to His kingdom.

nothing so needful to any

he should
his

know

man living in this mortal life as that Almighty God by faith, and afterwards [know]
faith concerning the

own

soul.

"We have often spoken to you of your

Trinity;

Holy

now

will we, if

we

can, briefly tell

you something about

16
nysse.
lice

I.

NATIVITAS DOMINI NOSTRI lESU CHRISTI.

Nu
.

wylle

we eow sum
Ealle
.

f)ing

be eowre sawle saeccgan sceort.

gif

we magon.
selces

f)a

geleafFullan fsederas pe godes lare 84

ge]:>w8erlehton
.

awriton

saedon untwylice

and

on pam. anum
nis

])(]et

god gescyptS

mannes sawle

and seo sawl

na of godes

agenum gecynde.
lufige fset pcet

Gif heo wsere of godes gecynde

genumen
pe

witodlice ne mihte heo singian.

pam men

is

gecyndelic pcet
se

h.^

88

god
.

is.

Hwset

is

god butan gode anum

f>ing
selc

is
.

healic godnisse

butan fam ne mseg nan man nan

sceolan simble lufian pe us

godes habban
.

Das godnysse we
J?issere

god ofcymf)
sawle
.

ac

godnysse lufu ne mseg been butan on

is

f)8ere

and seo 92
.

dn sawul
Jjyllice

se'Selboren
})8et

pe Sonne

tufa's

pe heo fram com

J^e

hi

gesc^op

heo on hire andgyte habban mihte godes dnlic.

nesse and gelicnesse

and
.

J^ses

wyr"Se wsere

pcet

hyre god onis

.

wunode.

Uf)wytan ssecgaS

pcet ]?aere
.

sawle gecynd

"Sryfeald

96

An

dael is

on hire gewylnigend-lic

oc5er yrsigend-lic

Jjrydde ge.

sceadwislic.
pcet is

Twsegen

J^issera dsela

habbaS deor and nytenu mid us

.

gewylnunge and

yrre.
is

and andgit.

Gewylnung
to

man ana hsefS gescedd and rse'd })am menn forgifen to gewilnienne pa
Se
.

100

Sing pe him fremiaS

nit-wyrSum J?ingum and to

.

J?8ere

ecan hsele

ponne

gif seo

gewylnung mis- went

Yrre
.

]?onne acenS he gyfernesse

and forlygr and gitsunge.

heo yrsige ongean leahtres
for f)an

is

'Ssere

sawle forgifen

to

Sy

pcet
.

and ne beo na synnum under- Jjeodd

pe synna wyrcS
.

104

Se
Gif
.

crist cw8e"S
pcet

aelc f>ara

is j^sera

synna

"Seow.

yrre biS on yfel

awend

J^onne

cymS

of ps^m un-

rotnisse

and semylnysse.

Gescead

is

Ssere sawle forgifen to

.

gewyssienne and to styrenne hire agen

lif

^and ealle hire dseda. 108

ydel gylp.

Of fam gesceade

gif hit miswsent

cymS modignysse and

.

Gescead wexcS on cildruw na seo sawul and seo sawul f)ih)3 on mseg-

enum

and ne biS namare f)onne heo

set

fruman wses ac biS betere

Seo sawul hsefS swa
112

ne heo ne underfsehS lichomlice mycelnysse.

swa we
nysse
.

ser

cwsedon on hire gecynde

pe heo hsefS gemynd
lif
.

p2ere halgan J^rynnysse anlic-

on
.

J^an

and andgit

and wyllan.

An

sawul

is

and in

and An edwist

pe pSiS Sreo j^ing haefS on hire

ac dn
.

and

J^as

Sreo J^ing na synd na Sreo

lif

ne

{)reo sedwiste ac in. 116

leaf 5, back.

I.

THE NATIVITY OF OUR LORD JESUS CHRIST.

All the orthodox fathers

17
lore,

your own

souls.

who wrote God's

this,

spoke undoubtingly and unanimously agreed in

createth each man's soul, and the soul
If
is
it

that

God

is

not of God's
it

own

nature.
sin.

were taken from God's nature, evidently

could not
is

It
is

man that he good but God only, who

natural to

should love that which

is

good

who

supreme goodness, without

is

whom

no

man

can have anything that

to us every

good

This goodness, from which

love,

Cometh

good thing, we must ever

but the love

of this goodness cannot exist except in the soul, and only that soul
is it

nobly-born that loveth

Him

from

whom

it

came,

who
its

created

such that

it

might have God's image and likeness in

undershould
:

standing, and might be worthy of this thing, viz. that

God
is

dwell in

it.

Philosophers say that the soul's nature

is

threefold

^r--"^
"

the

first

part in her

capable of desire, the second of anger, the

of these parts, beasts
to say, desire
intelligence.

ij^"*^

third of reason.

Two
is

and
j

cattle

have in

common

with us, that

and anger
Desire
is

man

only hath

reason and speech

desire that

and

given to

man

to

which profiteth him, both in things needful and for

;

everlasting salvation

but

if

the desire be perverted,

it

begetteth

Gluttony, and Lechery, and Avarice.

to the end that
it

Anger

is

given to the soul

may

be angry against
'

vice,

and be subject

to

no

sins,

because that Christ said,

sins.'

Whosoever committeth

sins is

the servant of

If anger be turned to evil, then

Sloth.
life

cometh

therefrom

Wrath and
its

Heason
all its

is

given to the soul to direct

;

and govern

own

and

deeds

from reason,

if it

be

perverted, proceed Pride

and Vainboasting [Envy].

;

Keason, not
virtues,

the soul, waxeth in children

yet
is it

and the soul increaseth in

at the beginning
;

no larger than
it

it

was

but becometh

better,

though

receiveth no bodily increase.

The
Holy
is

soul hath (as

we
it

before said) in its nature a likeness to the

Trinity, in that

hath memory, understanding, and

will.

It

one soul, and one

;

life,

and one substance, which hath in

itself

these three things

and these three things are not three

lives,

but

one

not three substances, but one.

The

soul, or the life, or the

18
iSeo

I.

NATIVITAS DOMINI NOSTRI lESU CHRISTI.

poet lif
.

sawul
.

o^^e
pcet

ocStSe
.

seo edwist
Ipcet

synd gecwsedene to hyre

.

sylfra

and

gemynd

o'SSe
.

andgit

oppe seo wylla

.

beotS

gecwgedene to
habba'S annysse

sumum
.

J^inga

ed-lesendlice
.

and
.

f>as

tSreo J^ing

him betwynan
and
bi(S
.

Ic uudergyte
ic

pcet ic

wylle under- 120

.

gytan and ge-munan

bser
J^aer pcet

ic

wylle pcet

under-gyte and gemune

se wylla
. .

gemynd

pser biS pcet

andgyt and
})8ere

Uton
be- 124

nu bebealden pi wundorlican swyftnysse

mycele swyftnysse
pcet

sawle

heo hsefS sw4

.

heo on anre tide gif heo sw4 wyle

see flyhcS
.

Bceawa'S heofonan and ofer

land

and burga geond-fserS

sih(5e
.

and

ealle

pas p'mg

mid

ge]?ohte

on hire

geseet

and swa
.

hra'Se

swa heo gehyrS

mseg
J?a

f)8ere

burge naman

pe heo

ser cuc5e

swd
bit5
.

hratSe heo

burh on hire gef)ohte gescyppan hwylc heo

ser cucSe
.

128

Eal sw4 be gehwylcum ocSrum f)ingum pe heo

cu'Se
.

otStSe

ne

heo mseg on hire mode gescyppan

.

})onne heo
.

gehyrS be
heo furtSon
132

J)am sprsecan

And swd
.

styrigende

is

seo sawul

pcet

6n
heo

slsepe
)5a

ne

gestylf)

ac ^onn^ he smeac5 be
.

rome by rig ne mseg

f)onne heo smea'S be
J^inge
f>8et

hwile smeagen be hierusal^m

.

ot5t5e

anum ping
ac
bi]5
.

ne m?eg heo

J)a

hwyle be o^rum
(Singe

smeagen
gejjoht

gebysgod mid J^am

^and
.

anum

d^pcet

ge-

wyte

o(5er

cume

Witodlice god selmihtig wat ealle ping 136

.

togsedere
beoj?

and

ealle

ping hsefS on his andwerdnysse

.

and hi
is

sefre

on his gesihj^e
is pcet
o'ScSe nti
.

and

nsefre

him
.

uncuj^e

and

J?is
f>

pcet geJ^e sefre

cwseden

god

is
.

seghwser call
of)]5e 'Sa
.

fortSan t5e ealle

.

ing

wseron

synd

pe towearde synd
.

ealle hi

synd on 140

godes gesih^e
]:>a3S

an-wearde
.

na sene

dc sefre

Seo sawul

so'Slice is

lichoman

lif

and fsere sawle

lif is

god
.

Gif seo sawul

gif

forlset
f>a

Jjonne lichoman )?onne swselt seo lichoma

and

god

forlaet

sawle for
dsele

ormgettuw synnum
pcet

|?onn6

swselt
life
.

heo on

pei7n

sselran 144

swd

heo

bitS for-loren

f)am ecan
.

and sw4

J?eah neefre
.

ne ge-enda'S on heo
pcet
Iset

pam ecum wytum

pes^

deetS hire gelimp'S

.

gif

rixian on hire pi gewilnunge and pcet yrre

.

swicSor f)onne
.

gescead pe hi gewysigen sceall to wel-daedum

Duruh

pcet 148
.

gescead dna

we synd
pcet
^

sselran f)onne J^a

unge-sceadwysan nytenu
selmihtiga scyppend

Mid twam wur'Sscipum

mannes sawle
^
.

ge-gloengde

se
^
.

{jses

is

mid eccnysse

and eadignysse
^

Ac

heo

Leaf

6.

MS

paes, alt. to pes.

seccnysee,

alt. to eccjnisse.

I,

THE NATIVITY OF OUE LORD JESUS CHRIST.

;

19

substance are considered by themselves separately

and the memory,

or the understanding, or the will, are considered relatively to certain

things,

and these three have unity amongst

tliemselves.

I under-

stand that which I will to understand and remember, and I will

that which I understand and remember.
there
is

Wherever memory

is,

understanding and
:

will.

Let us now consider the wonderful

swiftness of the soul

it

hath so great swiftness that at the same

flieth

time,

if it

so will,

it

contemplateth heaven and

cities,

over sea,
all

traverseth countries and

and

in
it

thought disposeth
heareth the

these

things in
that
it

its

vision

and as soon as
soon can

name

of the city

knew
it

before, so
be.

it

in thought create that city,

it

whatsoever

So

also, as to

every other thing that

before
it

knew

or

knew

not, it can create

of.

them
is

in the

mind whenever
soul_,

heareth them spoken

sleep it resteth not
;

So active
it

the

that

even in

but when

thinketh of the city of

Kome

it

cannot at the same time think of Jerusalem, neither when

thinking about one thing
another, but
is

it is

can

it

at

the

same time think of

busied with that one thing until that thought

depart and another come.

Verily

God Almighty knoweth

things present to
to

all

things at the same time, and hath

all

Him, and
this is

they are ever in His sight, and never

that which
that
all
is said,

unknown

Him, and
things
'

that

'

God

is,

everywhere,

all

because
all
is

things that ever were, or

now

are,

or are to come, are

present to God's sight, not once but alway.

The

life

of the

body

the soul, and the

life

of the soul
;

is

God.

If the soul leave the

body, then the body dieth

and

if
it

God
in

leave the soul because of

better
it

very grievous
is lost

sins,

then dieth
;

its

part,

so

that

it

to the eternal life

its

but nevertheless

never cometh to an

end in

eternal punishment.
if it

This death betideth the soul

reign in
deeds.
beasts.
it,

allow desire and anger to

it

rather than reason, which should ever direct

to

good

Through reason alone are we

"With two dignities Almighty
to say, with immortality

better than the irrational

God adorned man's

:

soul

that

is

and happiness

but

it lost

happiness

2-2

20

I.

N ATI VITAS DOMINI NOSTEI lESU CHRISTI.

he agylte
.

for-leas f)a eadignysse f)a 'Sa

and heo ne mihte

.

f>a ec- 152

nysse for-leosan for(5an

f)e

heo ne ge-enda'S nsefre

.

psere sawle
.

wlyte

IS

pcet

heo heebbe mihte

sw4

Ipcet

heo leahtres forbtige

.

and heo

bi"S atelic j^urh

]?as
.

leahtras gif he
.

him under-liS
and
sselestan

Dsere sawle

mihta syndon

feower fyrmestan

prudentia

156

pcet is snoternysse

]?urh J^a heo sceal hyre scippend under-standan

(sic)
.

and hine
Is
.

lufian
.

and tosceaden

god fram

yfele

OSer msegen
.

lustitia

pcet is rihtwisnys
.

f>urh f)a

heo sceal god wur'Sigan

is
.

and

rihtlice libban
.

pset 'Srydde

mgegen

temperantia

Ipwt is 160
.

gemetegung mid
hit to swif)e ne sy

f>8ere sceall
.

seo sawul ealle )?ing gemsetegian

.

pcet

ne to hwonlice
Ipcet Is

foreman
^

f)e

hit

is

awryten
.

OmFor- 164

nia nimia nocent

ealle ofer-done
.

f>ing dseria'S

Witodlice
is
.

gemetegung
titudo
.

is

eallra

maegena modor
.

pset feorSe msegen

.

poet is

strseng'S

oSSe anrednyss

]:>urh
.

p^ sceal seo sawul

godes lufan
.

for-bseran earfo'Snysse
neefre pam. deofle ne

mid anrsedum mode

abugan to forwyrde
.

for
.

and

Das feower msegenu

.

habbatS aenne kynehelm

for'San pe seo

pcet is seo sot5e lufu

godes

and manna
lufat5

168

sawul

is

gesaelig
.

"Se

J^onne

scyppend
[w^ile]

pe hi

gesc^op

and hire gefseran and him fremian

Seo sawul
is

swa heo fyrmest

msege

gesceadwis gast
.

gefre

cucu and meeg under.

fon ge godne wyllan

willende scyppend
Iset

and yfelne
hi

sefter

agenum eyre
.

Se w6l-

172

habben agenes eyres geweald

pi wearcS
.

heo be agenum wyllan gewsemmed )3urh psds deofles lare

wsercS seft alysad f)uruh godes
gife
.

Heo
.

gif heo
.

gode gehyrsumacS
hsefe

Heo
bleo
.

is

unge-saewenlic

and un-licliomlic
.

butan

and butan
.

176

mid J^am lichaman befangen and on eallum limum wunigende

Ne
seft

heo ne mseg be hyre agenre mihte of

pam

lichoman gewytan ne
. .

ongean cyrran
.

butan

se wylle

pe hi geworhte

and on })onne
.

lichaman asaende

Heo

is
.

on bocum manegum naman gecyged

be 180

hyre weorces f)enungum

Hyre nama
.

is

anima
.

poet is

sawul and seo

nama gelymp'5 to hire life wUtunge Heo is sensus

.

And

sipiritus gast

belimp'S to hire
.

ymb-

pcet is

andgit
.

o'S'Se fel-nyss
.

f)onne heo
.

gefret

pset

is

J^onne

Heo is animus pcet is mod J?onne heo wat Heo is mens mod Jjonne heo under-stent Heo is memoria pcet is gemynd j^onne heo heo geman'S Heo is ratio pcet is gescedd
.
. . . .

184

Leaf

6,

back.

I*

THE NATIVITY OF OUR LORD JESUS CHRIST.

it

21
it

when

it

sinned; yet immortality

cannot

lose,

because

shall
it

never end.

The beauty
evil
;

of the soul is to

have power, so that

if it

may eschew
best ones
its

and

it

will be deformed through vices

soul's
is

be

subject unto them.

j

The

powers are these four foremost and

it

Frudentia, that

Prudence, whereby

must understand
evil.

Creator and love Him,

is

and discern good from

is,

The

second virtue
it

Justitia, that

righteousness [Justice], whereby

uprightly.

must worship God and

is

live

The

third

virtue is

Temjyerantia, that

moderation [Temperance], whereby the soul

that
it

must measure
because
it is

all things,

sin not

by excess or by
:
'

defect,
[lit.

written,

Omnia nimia
is

nocent

All
is

excesses

things overdone] are hurtful.'

all virtues.

Verily moderation

the Mother of
is,

The fourth virtue

Fortitudo [Fortitude], that

soul

strength or constancy, whereby the

should, with

steadfast

mind, endure hardness for God's love, and never yield to the Devil
to its
is,

own

destruction.

These four virtues have one crown, that

because the soul
its
is

the true love of

God and Man,

created
its
it

blessed that

loveth the
to do
spirit,

God who

and

fellow-pilgrims,

and [desireth]
is

good to them to
which

utmost power.

The

soul

a rational

liveth for ever,

and

is

capable of following either a

good or an

evil desire
it

according to

its

own

choice.
its

The benevolent
choice
;

Creator letteth

have the command over

its

own

then be;

came
but

it

corrupt by

own

free-will,

through the Devil's teaching

if it

it shall

again be delivered through the grace of God,

invisible

obey

Him.

It

is

and incorporeal, without weight and without

all

colour, clothed

upon with the body, and dwelling in

by
it

the limbs.

It cannot depart out of the body

thither again except

its

own

power, nor return

it

He who made
called
is

and sent

into the

body

should so

will.

It
Its

is

by various names in books, according

to its offices.

name
It

Anima, that
is

is,

Soul, and the

name

befitteth its life;

and Sjnritus, that

is

Spirit,
is,

which appertaineth

to its contemplation.

Sensus, that

perception or sensation,
is,

when

it

perceiveth.

It

is

Animus, that
mind, when
it it

intellect,

when
It

it
is

knoweth.

It

is

Mens, that
is.

is,

understandeth.
:

Memoria, that
that
is,

Memory, when

remembereth
It
is

It

is

Ratio,
that
is

Reason,

when

it

reasoneth.

Voluntas,

22
to-scaet
.

I.

NATIVITAS DOMINI NOSTKI lESU CHRISTI.

is

Heo
Ipe&h
f8es

uoluntas
fjas

pcet is

wylla

f)onne
.

heo liwset wyle

sawul
is

Ac swa
dc

J?eali ealle

naman syndon sawul

aelc
.

selc

gist

i88

^swa

nis

na

gast sawul

Se
f)us

apostol

paulus to.

twaemde

gastes

naman
et

and
.

J^aes

modes

cwse'Sende
.

Psal-

lam

sjiiritii
.

psallam
ic

mente

pset is on senglisc

Ic singe
.

mid

gaste

and

singe
.

mid mode Se smg6 mid

and ne under-stsent
se
tSe
J^ses
J^ses

gaste

se t5e clypacS 192

.

p& word mid mucSe

andgites getacnnnge

and

se sing^
.

mid mode
is

andgites
.

getacnnnge under-

stsent
J^a

Sec sawul

J^ees

liclioman hlsefdige
.

and heo gewissatS

.

fif

andgitu fees lichaman

.

swd swd
.

of cyne-ssetle
gesib'S
.
.

pa and.

196

gitu sint geliatene f)us

Uisus
.

])cet

is

auditus
.

lilyst

Gustus
tactus
.

swaec^ on

pam
.

mu'Se

Odoratus
.

stsenc

on

j?8era
.

nosa

hrepung

oS^e grapung
.

on eallum limum
fif

dc J^eah
seo 200

gewunelicost on J^am liandum

Das

andgitu gewiese'S
pcet

sawul to hire wyllan

dige
.

and hyre gedafna'S

heo swd swA

hlaef-

geornlice foresceawige hwset heo

.

gehwylcum lime bebeode

ne gelympe on nanes 204
.

to donne

o'St5e
.

hwset heo gehwylcum lime gej^afige on gewylnunge

J^ser

his gecyndes

])CEt
.

nan

J)ing unj^seslice

limes f)enunge

Sw4 sw4 god

sawul

aelmihtig oferstih'S ealle gesceafta

sw4

oferstih'S seo
.

ealle lichawlice gesceafta

mid wurSfulnysse

hyre gecyndes
wicS-meten
.

and ndn lichamlic gesceaft ne mseg beon hyre

cwct'den ser pcet heo wsere butan bleo
. .

We
.

forf)an 'Se 208

bicS

heo nis na lichamlic

On

lichaman biS bleoh

and seo sawul

.

sw4 ge-wlitegod
crist

swa heo on worulde ge-earnode

.

Be f>am

cwae})

on

his godspelle
.

Tunc

iusti
.

fulgebunt sicut sol in regno

patris

eorum

pcet ys

on

senglisc
.

J^onne scina'S pa, riht-wisan

pa,

swa

212

swa sunne on heora

feeder rice
.

Witodlice

drleasan beoS heora

.

yfelum weorcum gelice

Nis seo or]?ung pe w6 ut blawaj?

^

and

in ateo"S of]5e ure sawul

Ac

is

seo lyft pe ealle lichamlice f>ing

.

on lybba'S
sawul on

butan fixum
.

anum

pe on flodum lybbacS
.

Oft

bicS seo 216

heo ne

anum J^inge o'SSe on anum gejjohte gym's hwd hyre gehende biS j?eah 'Se heo
. .

swa bysig
.

pcBt

6n-locie
.

ne pesih

heo sume stemne gehyre

heo hit ne understent

.

ne peah hi hw4
220

hreppe heo
sarnissa
^
.

hit ne gefret

Hwilon heo besargaS hyre lichoman

.

hwilon heo gladaS on godum gelimpum

7.
2

hwilon heo
7,

Leaf

]vjg spraec, alt. to swsec.

Leaf

back.

I.

THE NATIVITY OF OUR LORD JESUS CHRIST.

it

23
names
between
sjnritii,

Will,

when

willeth

anything
soul
is

nevertheless
spirit,

all

these

are

one soul.
is

Every
soul.

but nevertheless every

distinguished

spirit

not a

The Apostle Paul

That

these

names of
et

spirit

and mind, thus saying

is,

Fsallam
will

psallam
the
spirit,

mente.

in

English,

'I

sing

with

and I

will sing

with the mind.'

He

singeth with the

spirit

who

uttereth the words with his

;

mouth and understandeth

The
soul

not the signification of their meaning

and he sings with the mind

is

who understandeth

the signification of their meaning,

the mistress of the body, and governeth the five senses of the body,
as out of a royal throne.

These senses are thus named

Visus,

that

is.

Sight; Auditus, Hearing; Gustus, Taste w^ith the mouth;

the nose;
Tactus, Touching or feeling

Odoratus, Smelling with

with

all

the limbs, but most usually with the hands.

directeth these five senses according to its will,
it

The Soul
it

and

behoveth
it

that,

as

a mistress,

it

should

carefully consider
it

what
each

will

command

each limb to do, or what

its

permitteth to

limb as regards

natural desire, that nothing unseemly

should befal by means of any limb's service.

Like as God Almighty excelleth

soul
all

all creatures, so
its

excelleth the

created bodies by the dignity of

nature, and no bodily

creature

may

be compared with
is

it.

We

said before that the soul

was without
and the soul

colour, because it
will be

incorporeal.
it

body hath colour,

;

adorned according as

hath merited on earth

of this spake Christ in His Gospel,

Tunc justi fulgebunt

in

sicut sol shall

in regno

^^ct^ris

eorum.

That
in

is,

English,

'

Then

the

righteous shine as the sun

their Father's

kingdom.'

Verily

the wicked shall be like their

breath [spi7itus] or our soul

air,

own evil deeds. It is not our that we blow out and draw in, but

in

which

all

bodily things live, except only fishes that live in

soul
is

the waters.

The
it

often so busy about one thing or one

thought, that

heedeth not
;

who may be
it
it, it

near at hand, though

it

may
times

be looking at him
it

and though

hear a voice,
feeleth

it

under-

standeth
it

not

though any touch

its
it

him
it

not.

Some-

sorroweth for
;

body's pains, sometimes

rejoiceth in

good fortune

sometimes

thinketh of things that

it

knew

before

24
f)9enc^ J?a
t5ing pe

II.
'Sing
ser

NATALE SANCTE EUGENIE UIEGINIS.

Ipe

heo
.

ser

cnSe

liwilon

heo wyle wytan

.

f>a

heo

ne cu'Se

Sume

ping heo wyle

sume

'Sing

heo

nele

and ealle lichamlicra

.

]:)inga

hiw heo mseg on hyre

.

sylfre 224

gehiwian

and swa gehiwode on hyre mode gehealden

is Ipcet

Dsere

sawle wlyte

heo wisdom
is
.

lufie

nd 'Sone eorSlican wisdom be

.

pam
Ac

pe
.

j^us

awriten

deuTQ

pysses

hums mundi stultitia est apud middan-eardes wysdom is stuntnis aefcforan gode
Sapientia
.

228

f)onne

wisdom heo

sceal leornian

pcet
.

heo

luiie
J^a

god

and hine

sefre

wurSige on
liciaS
is
.
.

eallu??*

hyre weorcum
forlsete
J^e
.

and

ping leornige pe

gode

and pa ping

him

laSe

syndon
is

pses

wisdom
cwgeden

awryten on halgum bocum

and be
est
.

Sam

f)us

geis

-^Ta

Omnis
and

sapientia a
selc

domino deo

tEIc wisdom
.

of

gode

Is
.

nu forSy

man

eadig and gesseb'g

se 'Se for
.

gode
J^sem
.

wis biS

gif heo his

weorc mid wisdome gefadaS

Be

cwse'S se

sediga
.

iob

pees

mannes wisdom
.

is

drfsestnys
so]:)

and 236
.

soS ingehyd
pcet

pcet

heo

yfel forbuge

Witodlice

pcet is
sefre

wysdom

man

gewylnige

pcet so'Se lif

on pa,m pe he
]:)yssere
.

lybban mseg
.

mid gode on wuldre

and sawla
gaste
.

gif h^ hit

on

worulde ge-earna'S
se
.

To
.

f)am us ge-laede seo leofa drihten crist

lif
.

Se

is

soS

wysdom

240

se 'Se

mid

his ecan feeder

.

and mid psun halgan

i on ecnysse leofa'S

Amen.
II.

EODEM DIE NAT^L^ SANCTE EUGENIE

'

UIIIGIN75.
10, fol. 10.

[Another copy, much burnt and nearly useless, is in MS. Otho, B. I give a few various readings, marked O.']

MJEG
and

GE-HYKAN SE DE WYLE BE JjAM HALGAN

.

msedonC

eugenian philyppus dsehter

hu heo Surh mseg'Shdd

]?urh

mserlice J^eah
]?isne

martyr-dom

middan-eard ofer-swa'S.
gehaten
.

Sum

sejjel-boren J^eegn wees philippus

se casere

Sone asende

commodus
.

pe on

Sam dagum

rixode
is

fram rome byrig

.

to 'Ssere byrig Se

gehaten alexandria

and he hine

gesette to heah-gerefan
1

Leaf

8.

II. SAINT EUGENIA, VIRGIN.

25
before
;

sometimes

it

desireth to
it

know

those things that

it

it

knew

not.

Some

things

willeth,
it

some things

willeth not
itself,

and every form

so shaped retain
;

of corporeal things

can shape within

soul's

and

them

in its mind.

The

beauty consists in loving wisdom

it
:
'

not that earthly wisdom of which

is

thus written, Sainentioj

of this world

hujus mundi
is

stultitia est

apud deum
But

The wisdom
it

foolishness before God.'

this

wisdom

should learn
;

to

love God, and ever honour

Him

in all its

works

to learn those

things which please

displeasing to

God, and forsake those things which are

This wisdom
is

Him.
it,

written of in

Holy Scripture
est
:
'

and

it is

said of

Omnis

sajnentia a

Domino Deo
is

Every

wisdom

is

of God.'

Wherefore every man

if

happy and blessed

who

is

wise toward God, and

he order his deeds by the aid of

'

wisdom.

Concerning this spake blessed Job,

Man's wisdom
from
life
it

is
'

righteousness,

and

his true

knowledge

is

to depart

evil

Verily this

is

true wisdom, that a

man

desire the true

if

wherein
in this
is

he

may

live for ever

with

God

in glory,

he merit

world.
true

To

this

may our

dear Lord Christ bring us,

of souls,

who

the

Wisdom, and the Life

who with His Eternal Father

and
ever.

and with the Holy Ghost liveth

for ever

Amen.

II.

DECEMBER XXV.
He who
how
wishes
it,

ST.

EUGENIA, VIRGIN.

may hear

concerning the holy maiden

Eugenia, the daughter of Philip

she by her virginity gloriously flourished,
this world.

and by martyrdom overcame

certain nobly-born thane

was named Philip,

sent

whom

the emperor

Commodus

he who in those days ruled

to the city

from

the city of
;

Rome

which

is

named Alexandria
as chief ruler

and he appointed him

26

II.

NATALE SANCTE EUGENIE UIRGINIS.

.

ofer alexandrian

and segyfto lande.

)?a

and h^t

Ipcet

he lieolde
.

romaniscan gessetnysse.

Dses t59egn philippus

for]?an

naes

na gefullod on gode
eall cuc5
.

12

pe cristendom nses l^agyt geond

and

seo re))e selitnyss p^g)'t nses gestylled.

His wif wees gecyged claudia

be
J^sere
.

he gestrynde twsegen siina

16

auitum

and ssergium
.

and ane dohtor

spraeca]?.
.

eugenian

J^e

w6 embe

Da
pcet

befseste se feeder philippus to lare

heo on woruld-wysdome wsere getogen

20

sefter greciscre

u'Swytegunge
se^ele
.

and Isedenre getingnysse.

.

Eugenia

)?a

])cet

mseden

wel J^eah on wisdome

and on u(5vvytegunge,
j^ses

pa becom hyre on hand

paules
]?ses

halgan apostoles Idr

24

mseran

ealles

manncynnes lareowes,

pd wearS hyre mod mycclum on-bryrd

J>uruh
J)d

halgeu lare
]?a

peah Se heo pk gyt hge'Sen wsere.

pcet

Heo

baed
his

hyre feeder

heo feeren moste

.

28

geond

hames on alexandiscre scyre

}?sere

wolde sw4 cepan

for'San
J^e

cristenra lare
'Ssere

heo ngefde on

byrig nasnne
.

geleaffulne

mann pe

hi Iseren cuf>e

32

fortSan philippus aflygde

p& cristenan
ser.
.

of alexandrian

ealle

on

Hwaet
o'S pcBt

J?a

evgenia

ardlice faerde
Jpser

h6o bec6m

'Sa

cristenan sungen

36

mid mycelre

blisse J^us msersigende god.

.

Omnes
Ealle

dii

gentium demonia

dominies autem caelos

.

fecit.

J^eere

hseSenra godas syndon deofla

so'Slice

and dryhten
Eugenia
f)a

heofonas geworhte.
^

40

mycclum wear"S
protus

onbryrd
.

and mid wope gesprsec hire twsegen cnihtas

Jjsere

naman wseron

et iacinctus

pi waeron gelserede on leden

*

and on grecisc
8,

44

Leaf

back.

II. SAINT

EUGENIA, VIRGIN.

27

over Alexandria and the land of Egypt,

and commanded him

to observe the

Koman

law.

This thane Philip was not baptized unto God,

because Christianity was not yet

known everywhere,
stilled.

and the

cruel persecution

was not yet

His wife was named Claudia,

on

whom

he begat two sons,

Avitus and Sergius, and one daughter,

Eugenia, of

whom we now

speak.

Then her

father Philip put her to school

that she might be educated in worldly

wisdom

according to the Greek philosophy and Latin eloquence.

Eugenia then, that noble maiden,

well increased in

wisdom and

in philosophy.

Then came

into her hands the holy apostle's doctrine,

[the words of] St. Paul, the famous teacher of all mankind.

Then was her mind

by the sacred

greatly aroused

doctrine,

though she

v/as

still

a heathen.

Then prayed she her

away from

father that she might

go

his house in the city of Alexandria;

she thus desired to seek after the Christians' doctrine,

because she had no one in that

city,

no believing

man who

could instruct her,

seeing that Philip drave

away the Christians

all of

from Alexandria beforehand,

them.

So then Eugenia quickly journeyed

until she arrived

where the Christians were singing

:

with great joy, thus glorifying God

Omnes
*

dii

gentium demonia

dominus autem

celos fecit

All the gods of the heathen are devils,

and verily the Lord created the heavens.'

Eugenia then was greatly

stirred,

and with weeping addressed her two servants,

whose names were Protus and Jacinctus,

who had been

instructed in Latin and in Greek,

28

II.

NATALE SANCTE EUGENIE UIRGINIS.

lare
.

mid eugenian mid woruld-licra

and wseron eunuchi
.

pcet

synt belisnode

and wseron heora

hlsefdige liolde

and ge-trywe.
.

Da nam

eugenia hi on sundor-sprsece
.

48

Let hi gebrotSra

and bsed

pcet hi
.

hyre faex forcurfon on waepmonna wysan

and mid wsedum gehiwodon

swylce heo cniht wsere

wolde (Sam cristenan gen^alecan

52

on wserlicum hiwe

pcet

heo ne wurde ameldod.

.

Hi

fserdon 'Sa J?ry

and heora gefaeran forleton

d^pcet hi

becoman

to 'Saere cristenra

wununge.
56

peer hi daeges and nihtes heora drihten heroden.

On

tSam ylcan dcege

.

com sum
lifes
.

bisceop

helenus gehaten

haliges
.

mid myceh'e meniu Uia iustorum

])(^t

dn-modlice singende.
.

recta facta est

et iter
.

sawc^orum preparata
.

est.

60

is

))8era

rihtwisra wseg
sicSfset

is

geriht-lgeced

and

Jjsera

halgena

is

gegearcod.
.

pes bisceop worhta

faela

wundra J^uruh god

and him wear's geswutelod on swaefne be py-sum and

eall J^aes

64

maedenes

mod him wear^

ameldod.

Dd

gespraec

'poet

maeden sumne messe-preost.

Eutropius gehaten pmt he hyre aerende

abude J^am bisceope

pjBum wordum

geornlice

68

w6

cSry

gebroSra wylla'S gecyrran

,

fram f)am fulan hae'Sen-scype

to haelende criste

and we

nellatS ndtes

hwon

us naefre to-tweman.
72

p4

J^ses

on mergen se maesse-preost
maedenes word
.

ahead

]:>aes

})am maeron bisceope.

.

pa h^t

se bisceop hi gelangian

mycclum
\)et

]:)anciende f)am aelmihtigan

fjaes
.

gode

h6 wolde him onwreon

hi

maedenes wyllan.
saede hyre gewislice
.
.

76

He gendm
hwaet heo

pk onsundron
ne waes
.

and

man

and hwylcere maeg]^e

^

and

pcet

heo J^urh maegcS-

hdd mycclum gelicode

^

Leaf

9.

II. SAINT

EUGENIA, VIRGIN.

^9

together with Eugenia, in worldly doctrine,

and were eunuchi, that

and were

is

to say, castrated,

to their mistress true

and

faithful.

Then Eugenia took them apart

called

in conversation,

them brethren, and besought that they

after the fashion of

would shear her hair

men, were a boy.

and disguise her with garments

She desired
to

as if she

approach the Christians

in the garb of a

man, that she might not be betrayed.

left

Then went

these three, and

their companions,

until they arrived at the Christians' abode,

where they praised their Lord by night and by day.

On

that

same day came a certain bishop,

life,

Helenus by name, of holy

with a great multitude, unanimously singing

Via iustorum
that
is

recta facta
'

est,

et

iter

sanctorum frejparata
is

est

to say,

The way

of the righteous

guided,

and the path of the

This bishop wrought

saints is prepared.'

many
to

miracles

by God's

help,

and
and

it

was revealed

him

in a vision concerning this matter,

all

the maid's intent was

made known

to him.

Then the maiden addressed a

certain mass-priest,

Eutropius by name, in order that he might declare

her errand to the bishop, speaking eagerly in these words
*
:

We

three brethren are desirous to turn

from foul heathendom to Jesus Christ,

and we desire on no account to be separated from each

other.'

"When therefore in the morning the mass-priest

reported the maid's message to the famous bishop,

then the bishop bade her be

greatly thanking

called,

Almighty God,
will.

that

He

had been pleased to reveal to him the maiden's

said to her assuredly

Then he took her asunder, and

how

she was no man, and of what kindred she was,

she,

and how

by the virginity which she had chosen,

30

II.

NATALE SANCTE EUGENIE UIEGINIS.

cyninge
.

})ain heofon-lican

pe heo gecoren hsefde

.

80

and

cwsecS peel heo sceolde switSlice selit-nyssa

.

for msegtS-hade (Srowian

and
.

J^eah

beon gescyld
liis

J)urh J^one soSan drihten

pe ge-scylt
Ipcet

gecorenan.

To

hire

twam cnihtum
mode

he cwa3?5
.

hi

heoldan

84
.

8e})el-borennyss on

J^eah

Ipe

hi

mannum
mine
.

J^eowdon

and cweeS

pcet hi crist geeprsece

pysmn godspellicum wordum.

freond.

Ne
pcet

hate

ic

eow na J^eowan
se biscop {jam

dc g6 synd

pa be-bead

gebogenan msedene
.

88
.

heo swd {jurh-wunade

on ]^am wserlicnm hiwe

oppcet hi on fante gefullode

wurdon
.

and mynster-licre drohtnunge

dearnunge ge-J>eodde.
92
,

wunode on J?am mynstre mid wserlicum mode peah. pe heo mseden wsere
Eugenia
psi
.

mid hyre twam cnihtum

uncu'S

gehwdm

And
"Surh

heold on hyre pesLWum halige drohtnunge

modes

lij^nesse

and myceh*e eadmodnesse

.

96

-and j^urh halige mgegnu

}pam hselende ge-cwsemde.

.

Heo

peah.

on

lare

J^aes

rihtan geleafan

and on godcundlicum gewrytum mid godum wyllan

and wear(5 aw end of wulfe

to Bceape.
.

100

Hyre
protus

ge-euenlsehton
.

eac hyre cnihtas

.

et iacinctus

on synderlicre drohtnunge

and hyre digol-nysse eallum be-dyrndon.

Philippus ^4 se faeder forwear'S on

mode

104
.

and
and

seo

modor claudia
msegcS on
pcet
set

mid murcnunge wees for-numeu

wear's astyred
.

eall seo

mode

and sohten

mseden mid mycelre sarnysse.

set
.

Hi axoden

eac set heora

wyccum and leasum godum

wisum dryum
be
f>8ere

108

godes

J?inene.

Him
pcet

wearS pi gessed Sd godes

to sojourn J)inge.
.

hi ge-gripon for hyre godnysse

p4
^

gelyfde se fseder fsere leasunga

.

112

and het asmiSigen

of

smsetum golde

Leaf

9,

back.

II. SAINT

EUGENIAj VIRGIN.

31

greatly pleased the heavenly

King;

and

said, that

she should extremely suffer persecutions

because of her virginity, and should yet be preserved

by help of the true Lord, who

shields his chosen ones.

To her two

servants he said, that they ought to preserve

true nobility in their minds, though they served men,

and said that Christ addressed them in these gospel- words,

'

call

you not servants, but ye are

my

friends/

Then the bishop bade

still

the converted maiden

to continue in the man's apparel,

until they

had

all

been baptized in the

font,

and

to join secretly in the service in the minster. in the minster

Eugenia then dwelt

with a man's mind, though she were a maid, with her two servants, unknown to every one,

and observed in her conduct the holy service

with gentleness of mind and great humility,

and by her holy virtues pleased the Saviour.

She increased
and

in the

doctrine of the true faith,

in divine writ, with a

(as it

good

will,

and was changed

were) from a wolf to a sheep.

Her

servants also imitated her, Protus and Jacinctus,

in private devotion,

and wholly kept her

secret.

Philip then, her father,

was disordered

in mind,

and her mother Claudia was seized with murmuring,

and

all

her kindred were stirred up in their minds,

and sought for the maiden with much sorrow.

They enquired of witches and

and eke of their
false gods,

of wise sorcerers,

concerning God's handmaid.

for a true tale,

Then

it

was reported

to

them

that the gods

had taken her

for her goodness.

Then the

father believed the lying tale,

fasliion,

and bade men

out of beaten gold.

32

II.

NATALE SANCTE EUGENIE UIRGTNIS.

.

hyre anlycnysse

and

J)4
.

wur'Sode
ac hit waes gold swd Ipeah.
Ipe

swd swd

lialige

gydenan

pa
and

aefter ]:>rym

gearum

J?es

heo gecyrred wses

.

ii6

gewdt

se

abbod pe ^hyre ealdor wses

])i

gebroSra sona ceosan ongunnen

.

eugenian to abbude^

for hyre drfaestan life

and nyston

])<xt

heo wses

wimman swa

J)eah.
.

120

Da
Ne

wear's

])cet

mseden mycclum hoh-ful

hu heo

sefre

weeras wissian sceolde.

.

dorste swd f)eah hi ealle gedr6fan

ge]?eaht forseon
.

and hyra

ic fseng to 'Sam hade.

124

Hwset Sa eugenia

hym
.

eallum gebysnode^
.

mid goddre gedrohtnunge

and mid carfulnysse

to godes

]?eowdome

Jjonne hyred gewissode.

128
.

Hyre ge-uSe
pcet

j^a

se selmihtiga wealdend.

heo untrume

menn mihte
Ipi
.

gehselan

Bw4 hwylcne swd heo geneosode licgende on

sare.

Heo

aflygde eac swylee

fulan deofla

fram ofssettum

mannum
swiSe

]?urh

soSne geleafan
.

132

pa wses sum wif

melantia gecyged
.

wselig on sehtum
Jpearle
.

ge-dreht

mid lang-sumum

feofore

and com
.

to Ssere

femnan
ele
.

Eugenia pi hi gesmyrode

mid gehalgodum
.

136

and eac gemearcode mid rode-tacne

and heo

pcet re'Se attor eall ut aspiiw

pe hyre dserede
.

and wearf) gehyeled J?urh pcet halige mseden

J:>a

bead seo wydewe

.

pam maedene
.

sceattas

140

for hyre hsele

dc heo hi forsoc

and

tihte

Sd

oj^re pcet

heo hi dselde

J?earfum and wsedlum for

Da
to

gewaende seo

Sam wydewe ham

.

gewissan eadleane.
to hyre

agenum
heo cniht wsere
bead
.

144

and com siSSan gelome

mid leasum mode

.

pam wlytegan msedene

pSL pa.

wende

pcet

and maenig-fealde
dc
'

sceattas hyre unmseSlice

.

heo geseah
x. fol.

pcet seo soSfseste

feemne
^

148
^

See MS. Otho B.

10 {as now numhered).

abbode 0.

bysnode 0.

II. SAINT EUGENIA, VIRGIN.

33

an image of her. and then worshipped

as a holy goddess
;

it

but

it

was gold

still.

Then

after three years since her conversion,

life,

the abbot, that was her elder, departed this

and the brethren immediately began

to choose
life,

Eugenia as their abbot,

for her devout

and knew not that she was a woman

all

the while.

Then became the maiden extremely anxious

how

she was ever to direct

men
all
office.

yet durst she not offend

them

and despise their

election,
set

but accepted the

Well

then,

Eugenia

an example to them

all

with good devotion to God's service,

and with carefulness governed the community.

Then the Almighty Ruler granted

that she might heal infirm men,

her,

whom

ever she visited, as they lay in sickness.

also foul devils
faith.

She drove away

from possessed men, through the true

Then was

there a certain

woman, wealthy
afflicted

in possessions,

by name Melantia, very sorely

with a long-lasting
fever,

and she came to the woman.

oil,

Eugenia then besmeared her with hallowed

and moreover marked her with the sign of the

and she vomited out
all

cross,

the evil

venom that was harming

her,

and was healed Iw means of the holy maiden.

Then the widow

for her healing,

offered treasures to the

maiden

but she refused them,

and persuaded the other to distribute them

to poor people

and beggars,

for sake of the sure reward.

Then the widow returned home

and afterwards came
to the beauteous
often,
;

to her
false

own,
mind,

with a

maiden

for she thought she

was a youth,

and wickedly

offered her manifold treasures.

But when she perceived

that the virtuous

woman
3

34

II.

NATALE SANCTE EUGENIE UIRGINIS.

.

hyre laca ne rohte

ne

liyre
.

ru^nunga
afylled
.

pi weartS heo mid

yfele

eall

and gebrsed hi seoce mid bysmor-fullum gej^ance

^Heo

bsed pi eugenian

pcet

heo hi geneosode^
.

152

and ongan hyre ssscgan hyre Bweartan gej^ohtas

cwsecS p(^t

heo wsere wydewe on J)am geare

laefde unlytle sehta

and hyre wer

on lande
.

and on

feo
.

and on fore-wyrcendum

156

and unc

naes

gemsene

man on Sysum
to

lyfe
.

Nu
Ic

is

min mod awend mycclum

hlaford beo
pcet hit
J?ii

^e
.

pcet p\x

})3era sehta

and min
.

wene

ne sy tinrihtwisnysse ^
.

setforan
life
,

gode

160

pesih tSe

wifes bruce

and

blysse'^

on
.

Da andwyrde
and
pcet 'Sa

eugenia J^yssere oleciinge

.

cwse'S to f)am wife

mid

))isum ingehyde

gewylnunga^
swi'Se swicole

J>issere
.

andweardan^ worulde
beon
.

164

synt

^^

f>eah J^e hi gesweese

.

and
and

J)8es

lichoman lustas gelome be-pseceS

pa.

to sarnissuw gelsedacS
J^issere

pe hi swiSost

lufia'S
.

^fter

tihtinge and on oc5rum larum

.

168

beclypte seo myltestre^^ pcet clsene mseden^^

and wolde hi^^ gebygan to bismorlicum haemede

Hwset
and

"Sa

eugenia

hi gebletsode

cwse'S to

"Saere

sceande
.

pcet

heo

so'Slice
.

wsere

172

galnysse ontendnyss
})eostra gefsera
.

and gramena msege

and mid sweartnysse

fsetels
. .

afylled

DeatSes dohtor and deofles

Habban

]:)ine

sehta J^ine gelican

176
.

w^

habbatS ealle b'ing

mid pa.m selmihtigan drihtne

.

Dd

wear's melantia micclum of-sceamod

pcet

wende

heo wolde hyre word ameldian

ser hit

buton heo By If on
^

openlice cydde

180

Leaf

10.

gee MS. Otho, B,

'

x. fol. 10,

back.

geniosode O.

*
^

wyrcendum mannum O.
blissie

0. inserts hlaford.
^

unrihtwisnys O.
"'

0. abbod.

gewilnunge 0.
^^

0, om. andweardan.

sind O.

^^-"

}pone

hine O.

II.

SAINT EUGENIAj VIRGIN.

nor of her whisperings,
with
evil,

35

recked not of her

gifts,

then was she wholly

filled

and feigned

herself sick with deceitful intent.

to visit her,

She then besought Eugenia

and began

to speak to her her dark thoughts,

saying that she had been a

widow

for a year,
little

and her husband had

in land
*

left

her not a

property

and in

cattle,
'

and in domestic servants

'

and we two had

is

(said she)

no communion in

this

life.

Now

my mind much
it

inclined towards thee,

that thou mayst be lord of

my

goods and of me.

I ween

is

no unrighteousness before God

this
life.'

though thou shouldst enjoy a wife and happiness in

Then Eugenia

replied to this flattery,

and spake to the

woman

to this intent,

that the desires of this present world

are extremely deceitful, though they be pleasant,

and the

lusts of the

body oftentimes seduce

and bring them

to sorrow

who

love

them most.

After this persuasion and amongst other teaching,

the wanton

woman embraced

the pure maiden,

desiring to incline her to shameful adultery.

Lo
and

then Eugenia blessed herself,

said, to

her shame, that she verily was

lust,

a kindler of

a child of wrath,

a companion of darkness, and filled with blackness,

a daughter of death, and the devil's vessel.

'

Let them that are like thee possess thy goods,

possess all things together with

we

Almighty God.'

Then was Melantia

greatly ashamed,

and supposed that she would betray her conversation,

unless she herself beforehand

made

it

publicly

known. 3-2

36

II.

NATALE SANCTE EUGENIE UlRGINIS.

.

Faerde pi ardlice to alexandrian byrig

to J?am heah-gersefan
eiigenian feeder
.
.

Ipe

waes ge-haten pliilippus

.

f>eah seo fule pcet nyste

and begann hi
cwseS
pcet

to

wraegenne

and wolde forssecgan

.

184

heo eode to hyre licgendre

.

on

laeces

hiwe

and hi wolde for-lycgan

.

gif heo pcet

bysmor forberan wolde

sarlicre
^

^c ic
olppcet

hrymde sona mid

staemne
.

188

an minra wimmanna ^me wi^ hine ahredde

^

Da
and

gelyfde philippws )?8ere facen-fvllan

swi'Se gehdt-heort
(Sa
.

segene
.

*h6t hi ge-faeccan*
ealle
.

and eac

ge-bro"Sra
hi

gebundeue

192
.

and heold
d^pcet he

on bendum
.

and on blindum cwearterne

wif gewrsece
gesaette
.

mid wytum

pcet

p4 com

se ddeg Ipe se

dema
(sic)

and wseron gegeorcode and wurdon

pi

re'San

wyta
.

196

gefaette aet-foran ]?am

.

deman

fa unscildigan cristenan on swaertum racentaegum Da cwce'S philippics mid fullum graman

.
. .

^to eugenian his agenre dehter^

200
(5u

Sege
pcet

J)u

forscyldeguda hwi woldest

beswican

maere wif melantian mid forligre

laeces

and on

hiwe hi forlicgan woldest

.

Da
)5aes

cwaeS eugenia'^
forlyres
^

pc^t

heo

ea)?e
.

mibte

204

un-hlisan hi beladian

and melantian onsage mid

gif philippics

sotJe ofer-drifan
a]?e
.

wolde gefaestnian mid

pcet seo lease wrsegistre

ne wurde fordaemed

208

Dd
)?a

swor philippus
leasan

pcet
.

he

fritSian

wolde

wudewan

t5eah

pe heo gelignod

wiirtSe

pa baed

eugenia'^ p(^t seo

wyln sceolde
gedon waere
.

saecgan ]?am

deman hu

hit

212
.

and hu heo hyre

hlaefdian
^

wiS hyre
jyjg
^"^

lustas ahraedde
x. fol. ii.
^

Leaf

10, back.

gg^

Qtho, B.
to J)am
^

facen-fullan O.

*"*

het gefeccan J)one abbod O.

forligere O.
'^

abbode
0.

|>e
^

waes his agen dohtor O.

forligeres 0.

se

abbod 0.

lie

II.

SAINT EUGENIA, VIEGIN.

37

Then went

she quickly to the city of Alexandria,

to the chief ruler,

who was named

Philip,

Eugenia's father, though the wicked one

knew

it

not,

and began to accuse

her,

and wished

to speak falsely,

saying, that she [Eugenia]

in a physician's garb,
if

came

to her as she lay in bed

to lie with her,

and desired

she would put up with that shameful deed.

voice,

*But I cried aloud quickly with sorrowful

until one of

my women

delivered

me from
story,

him.'

Then

Philip believed the deceitful

and very angrily bade her be fetched,

and the brethren likewise,

all

bound,
prison,

and kept them in bonds, and in a dark

until he with torments

might avenge the woman.

his seat,

Then came the day when the judge took

and the cruel tortures were made ready,

and then there were brought before the judge

the guiltless Christians, in black fetters.

Then quoth Philip with great anger

to Eugenia, his
'

own

daughter,

Say, thou condemned one,

why

wouldst thou betray

to adultery,

the illustrious

woman, Melantia,

and, in the garb of a physician, wouldst lie with her?"

Then quoth Eugenia

clear herself

that she could easily

from the disgrace of adultery,

and overcome by the truth Melantia's accusation,

provided that Philip would assure her by an oath
that the false (female) accuser should not be condemned.

Then swore

Philip that he would let go free

the false widow,

though she should prove to be perjured.

that the servant should
it

Then Eugenia besought

relate to the

judge

how

came

to pass,

and how she preserved her mistress against her [Eugenia's] desires.

38
and

II.

NATALE SANCTE EUGENIE UIEGINIS.

pi cnihtas
Ipis
.

se gerefa h^t eac

melantian
.

liy redes

cyt5an be tSison gif hi

gehyrdon
heo wyste

pa

cwsetS seo

wyln

pcet

gefyrn
.

216

hu eugenia^

ferde fracodlice
set

on forlygre

and wolde pi

nehstan
.

hyre hlaefdian gebysmrian

.

butan heo mid hreame

J)is

hyre hr?eddinge ofclypode

.

witan
ssedon
ealle

(sic) Ipis
)3a

hyred-men

pe

ic J)ider

clypode
.

220

Da
and

hyred-menn

pcet hit BO'S wsere

.

mid a^e eugenian^ forlugan

se gersefa
.

pa wearS
*

f)earle

gebolgen

and axude eugenian

ealle ]?a

hu heo ana mihte

*

224

gewytan awsegan

mid

a(5e

otStSe

f)urh senige swutelunge hi sylfe aclsensian

t54

Hwset
and

eiigenia seo

sej^ele

fsemne

cw8et5 pcet heo

criste

wolde hi

sylfe be-diglian

228
.

anum hyre

clsennysse healdan
.

on msegtShade wuniende

mannum
fruman

uncu'5
J^a

and

forcSy underfaenge^ set

.

gyrlan

wser-lices hades

and wurde ge-efsod ^

to-tser
.

232
.

JEfter

pysum wordum heo

'^

hyre gewsedu

and set-sewde
and
cw8e(S

hyre breost
to
^
.

J?am breman philippe

him

pn

eart
.

min

fseder

and J?in gebsedda claudia and

'Sds t5ine gessetlan
.

gebser

m6

to

mannum
.

236

synd mine gebro'Sra

auitus

and

ssergius
.

and

ic

sot51ice
.

eom
ealle

eugenia gehaten

J^in

agen dohtor
.

and

ic for cristes

lufe

forlset

eow

240
forseah^''.
.

and middan-eardlice

lustas
.

^^swd swi meox pe

ic

Her synd
protus
.

eac

]pd

cnihtas
.

cydde mine digolnysse

.

et iacinctus
ic

J^ine

fostercyld
.

mid tSam
and
]53er

becom

to cristes scole
ot5

244
.

on drohtnode
ic

}?isne

andwserden dseg
.

and (5am
1

wylle sefre
^
' ^

otS

ende {jeowian

se

abbod O.
back.
t6.

^q^^q

^bbod O.
^
^"^*^

Leaf

11.

See MS. Otho,

"^

B.
^

X. fol. II,

underfeng O.
forlet O.

ge-efesod 0.
ic

aet-eowde 0.

0. om. him

forseah

swa swa meox 0.

"II.

SAINT EUGENIA, VIRGIN.

39

Moreover the judge commanded the servants of Melantia's household

To

declare this matter, if they had heard

said the servant that she long ago
vilely
last

it.

Then

knew

how
but

Eugenia practised adultery,

endeavoured to violate her mistress,

and at
she,

with her screaming, cried out for her help;

Hhis these servants know,

whom
it

I called
true,

thither.'

Then
and

said the servants that

was

all

with an oath

lied

against Eugenia.

Then was the governor

and asked Eugenia how
turn aside with an oath

greatly incensed,
she,
all

by

herself,

could

these witnesses,

or by any manifestation clear herself wholly.

Well

then, Eugenia, the noble

woman,
secret,

said that she

had desired

to

keep herself

and to preserve her purity to Christ

living in virginity,

alone,

unknown

to

man,

and therefore

at the first

had assumed the robes

of a man's garb,

and had had her hair shorn.

After these words she tare apart her robes,

and revealed her breast

and said unto him
:

to the

angry Philip,

'

Thou

art

my

father

and thy spouse Claudia bore and these that

sit

me

as a child,

beside thee are

Avitus and Sergius, and verily I

my am

brethren,

named Eugenia,

thine

own

daughter.
all,

And

I,

for

Christ's love,

abandoned you

and despised as dung the

lusts of the world.

Here are

also the servants

to

whom

I told

my

secret,

Protus and Jaoinctus, thy foster-children,

with

whom

I went to the school of Christ,

and therein have ministered unto this present day, and

Him

will I serve ever, even unto the end.'

40

II.

NATALE SANCTE EUGENIE UIRGINIS,

.

D4 oncneow
and
auitus
.

philippus sw4 swd feeder eugenian

and

ssergius
.

hyra agene swyster

.

248

and hyra hyred-cnihtas

pis wear's sona gecyd
.

hi eadmodlice cyston
.

claudian

})8ere

mseder
.

and heo mid wundrunge wear's befangen

and

to

eugenian^ com mid eake blysse

.

252

Hi pi gefretewodon
hyre un-]pances
.

j^a
^

faemnan mid golde

gesaetton

and up
folc
.

to

him

pa clypode
and

Ipsdt

pcet crist

wsere BO'S god

hi ealle herodon J?onne haelend

ser

mid wuldre

256

Eugenia hsefde
Jjaere

gej^ingod

leasan melantian to hyre leofan fseder

pcet

heo mid

wytu???-

ne awrsece hyre welhreowan ehtnysse

ac crist sylf* asende swsegende fyr

260

ufan of heofonum

J^aet
.

menn onhawoden
hit

^to melantian botle

and

mid

ealle
J^e

forbernde
.

sw4

pcet Saer nses to lafe

.

nanSing
.

hyre woes
.

pa wurdon gefullode

philippus
.

and claudia
.

264

and heora twsegen suna

and seo mseste m?eniu
to cristes
.

mid so'Sum geleafan

mennisces gebeah

Ipses

bigengum

and

IpA

eristenan gegododon
.

D4 wurdon
\)i

gesedniwode on '5am eahteoSan geare

.

268
.

for-leetenan cyrcan
Ipa,

and seo

geleafifulnyss
.

weox

Philippus

asende to seu^ro J^am casere

and

ssede

Ipcet
.

pi eristenan swicSe fremoden

his cynerice

and romaniscere leode

.

272

and

hi wsel wyr'Se wseron

.

pcet hi
ser

wunodon butan
of adrgefde
. .

sehtnyese

on Ssere ylcan byrig

pe h6 hi

pa

gejpafode se casere pcet '5am geraefan

and alexandria

seo

burh sona wear's

.

afylled
.

276

mid mycclum cristen-dome and manegum cyrcum blissoden pi eristenan and on ge-hwylcum burgum
,

and mid wurSfulnysse

god wur'Sodon
.

Eac
1'^

for
hire

pysum
meder O.

intingan
^

pcet segyptisce folc

^

280
*

hire dohtor O.
^

hi

up 0-

Here ends

the fragment in

MS.

0.

Leaf

11, back.

II. SAINT EUGENIA, VIRGIN.

41

Then

Philip, as a father, recognised Eugenia,

sister,

and Avitus and Sergius knew their own

and her household-servants humbly kissed

her.

This was soon told to Claudia her mother,

and she was seized with wonder,

and came to Eugenia with

all joy.

Then they adorned the virgin with

gold,

though she was unwilling, and set her up beside themselves.

Then

the people exclaimed that Christ was true God,

all

and they

praised the Saviour with glory.

this

Eugenia ere
for the false

had already interceded

Melantia to her dear father,

she would

(saying) that

not

avenge with

torments

her

cruel

persecution.

But Christ himself sent a rushing

from heaven above, which
to the house of Melantia,
so that there
all

fire

men

saw,
it

and burnt

all

up,

was

left

nothing that was hers.

Then were
and
their

Philip

and Claudia baptized,

with true
faith.

two

sons,

And

a very great multitude of the people were converted

to Christ's service,

and enriched the Christians.

Then were

restored, in the eighth year,

the deserted churches, and the faith increased.

Then

sent Philip to Severus the emperor,

and said that the Christians greatly benefited

his

kingdom and the Roman

people,

and they were well worthy of living unpersecuted

in the very city

whence he before had banished them.

Then

the emperor granted this boon to the governor,

city

and Alexandria
with

was soon

filled

much

Christian people, and

many

churches

and in every town the Christians

rejoiced,

and with due worship honoured God,

as well as for this cause, that Egyptian folk,

42

II.

NATALE SANCTE EUGENIE UIRGINIS.

.

for-lgetenuw gedwylde

geljfde on drihten

And
him

philippus forgeaf fsela eahta ]?am cristenuwi

to gemaenan brice
. ,

and hi
tSa

gemundode

^fter ]?isum gelamp

wrsegdon philippum
Bsedon pcet he forl^te
.

Ipcet

leasan hss^enan

284

to '5am fore-sseden casere

Ipa.

lifiendan godas

and
\>i

ealle J^a

burh-warse ge-bigde to criste

.

wear's se casere sona ge-yrsod

.

288
.

and behead philippe

o'ScSe

pcet
.

he huge to his godum

.

waere be-nsemed

wur'5-scipes

and
.

sehta

pd
and

dselde philippws digollice his sehta

ealle J?a scyre

geond

cyrcum
.

and ]?earfum
otSre

292
.

]?urh

mycelne geleafan

manega

getrymode
.

sw4

pcet '5a cristenan

sditer twself

hine gecuron to bisceope

Di

mon'Suwi gemunde se casere

wses
.

hwset him

gesae'd
.

and ssende fraw rome

.

296

o'Serne gerefan

mid re'Sum bebode

swd him gessed
.

swd

pcet

h6

h^t acwellan J^one cristenan philippum

.

gif hit sots wsere

wse's

Da com
on

se gerefa

and hine acwsellan ne dorste

300
.

pg&s folces

gewytnysse for heora freond-rsedene

.

dc asende

sume

pe ssedon
.

pcet hi

wseran
]?eah
.

on

criste ge-lyfede

^c hi lugon

swd

D^
and

eoden to cyrcean mid swi'Slicuw facne

'Sone

304
.

mseran biscop

on his ge-bsedum ofslogan

.

dc he

wunade sw4 5eah on ]>am wunduw cucu

Jjreora

geond

daga

fsec

and gefrefrode
.

pa,
.

cristenan

and sw^ mid martyr-dome

to '5am lifigendan drihtne

si)?})an

gewdt
life

308
.

J^e

he on

wurSode

Eugenia hsefde

ser
.

pin asteald

mynecena mynster
and hi
and hi
see

mid mycelre gehealdsuwnysse

.

and seo modor claudia

)?8er

hit

micclum gegodode

312

be-byrgdon J?one bisceop philippum

sij?)?an ealle
.

endemes fserdon

modor

and seo dohtor

^

to Ssere mseran
Lesif 12.

rome byrig

II. SAINT

EUGENIA^ VIRGIN.

43

having forsaken their error, believed in the Lord.

And

Philip gave the Christians

many

possessions

for their

common
it

use,

and well protected them.

After this

came

to pass that the false heathen

accused Philip to the aforesaid emperor,

and said that he renounced the living gods,

and inclined
all

the citizens unto Christianity.

Then was the emperor forthwith enraged,

and commanded Philip to worship
his gods,

or he should be deprived of honour and goods.

Then

Philip secretly distributed his goods

all

throughout

the province, to churches and needy men,

and by

his great faith confirmed

many

others,

so that the Christians chose

him

as bishop.

Then

after twelve

months the emperor remembered

and sent from

what had been

told him,

Kome

another governor, with a severe command,

so that he bade
if it

him

kill

the Christian Philip,

were

true, as

had been told him.

kill

Then came the governor, and durst not

but he sent (to him) certain men,
believers in Christ
;

him

in the witness of the people, because of their friendliness;

who

said they were

nevertheless they lied.

to church with great deceit,

Then went

these

men

and slew the

illustrious bishop at his prayers.

Nevertheless he remained alive after the wounds

for the space of three days,

and comforted the Christians,

and

so,

with martyrdom, he afterwards departed

to the living Lord,

whom

he worshipped in his

life.

Eugenia ere

this

had already founded

a minster for nuns, with

much

devotion,
it

and her mother Claudia enriched

greatly;

and there they buried Philip the bishop

and afterwards they
all

departed together,

mother and daughter, to the great city of Rome,

44
and
tS4

II.

NATALE SANCTE EUGENIE UIRGINIS.

samod
.

gebrocSru

ssergius
.

and

aiiitus

316
.

and pa romaniscan wytan

hi

w61 under-fsengon
aeSelan philij)pes

and for psere ealdan cycS^e

IpsdS

pa

gesEetton ]?a

wytan sona
.

j^a

cnihtas

on tw?im heafod-burguwi
senne on affrican
.

on healicum wur(5-mynte

320

and

otSerne
.

on cartagine

Eugenia

Ipi

wunode on rome

and hire coman to gehwylce maedenu and heo

hi gebegde

mid hyre gebysnunge

to criste

324
.

and

hi on m8eg(5-hade

wunodon

Jjurh hyre

mynegunge
.

pa

waes on

rome byrig sum cyne-boren maeden

.

basilla gehaten

on hse'Sen-scype vvunigende
.

seo wolde gehyran pi halgan lare

328
.

of eugenian muj)e

dc heo ne mihte hire genealecean

.

for'San pe cristen-dom wses

J^aer

onscunigend-lic
.

Da

sende eugenia pa twaegen haPgan

.

protuw

and iacinctum
basilla
.

to (Sam hsBcSenen msedene

.

332

Hwset pi
and deges

mid

blysse

hi under-feeng

and nihtes mid pa,m deorwurSum halgum

.

godes lare be-eode

o'SSset Cornelius
.

and hyre gebseda ne ge-swdc

biscop
.

J^sera cristenra
.

336

hi dearnunga gefullode

fram eallum fulnyssu?7i

.

pa wurdon gelome pa
Eugenia
.

leofan msedenu
.

and

basilla
.

and eac

se biscop
.

on sunder-sprsece

swi'Se
.

gebysgode
hi
.

340
.

and

digel-lice

on nihtuwi

symble

geneosodon
.

and haefdon heora gerihtu

mid )?am halgen biscope

o'Sre

purh Sas twd msedena

to cristes geleafan
.

manega

becoman
.

and

to clsenre

drohtnunge
.

344

Durh claudian becoman eac clsene wudewan mid goduwi wyllan to godes geleafan
.
.

and

fsela

cnihta on crist gelyfden

.

J)urh t5d twsegen halgan

protum
wogere

et
.

iacinctum

348

Basilla haefde enne

hsec$ene
.

pompeius gecyged

swiSe secSel-boren
^

Leaf

12, back.

II. SAINT EUGENIA. VIRGIN.

45

and the brothers

also,

Sergius and Avitus.

And

the

Roman

senators well received them,

as well as for their old acquaintance with the noble Philip.

Then very soon

to

the senators appointed the youths

two

chief cities, in conspicuous honour,

one in Africa, and the other in Carthage.

Then Eugenia dwelt

and there came
and
she,

in

Rome,

to her

many maidens,
to Christ,

by her example, converted them

virginity,

and they dwelt in

by her exhortation.

Then was

there a maiden in

Rome,

of royal birth,

named

Basilla,

living in heathendom,

who

desired to hear the holy lore

at the

mouth

of Eugenia, but she could not approach her,

because Christianity was there held in abhorrence.

Then Eugenia
Well then,

sent the

two

saints,

Protus and Jacinctus, to the heathen maid.

Basilla received

them with

joy,

and, day and night, with the love-worthy saints,

learnt God's lore,

and never ceased from her prayers,

until Cornelius, bishop of the Christians,

secretly baptized her, [washing her]

from

all

filth.

Then were

frequently the dear maidens,

Basilla,

Eugenia and

and likewise the bishop,

much employed
and
secretly

in private conversation,

by night they

often visited him,

and performed their duties with the holy bishop.

By means
By

of the

two maidens many others turned and

to a pure service.

to faith in Christ,

Claudia's

means

also pure

widows

turned with good will to faith in

God

and many youths believed in Christ

by means
Basilla

of the

two

saints,

Protus and Jacinctus.

had a heathen

suitor,

named Pompeius,

of very noble birth,

46

II.

NATALE SANCTE EUGENIE UIRGINIS.

.

f>am ge-ut5e s6 casere

pcet

kyneborene mseden

dc heo hsefde gecoren crist hyre to bryd-guman

352

and

Ipone hae'Senan

wogere

forlpi

habban nolde
.

pd gesohte
and
pa,

se cniht }3ses kaseres f4tt

romaniscan wytan mid wop-licre ceorunge

sprsecon
.
.

him mid
eugenian

and
.

t5d

msedena wregdon

356
.

and

basillan

biddende his fultumes

Hwset

Ipi

Be casere cwaetS

bim

to

andsware
.

pcet basilla sceolde

o}))?e

gebugan to t5am cnihte

.

hi

mdn

to-heowe

mid heardum swurde on twd

360

And
d^^e

eugenian h6 h6t his

hi

godum

geoffrian

man mid

wytu77^ w^lreowlice acwealde

.

He

h6t eac acwaellan

ealle J?a cristenan

gif hi noldon

bugan
.

to

^am bysmorfullum
.

haecJen-scype

364

pd nolde

basilla

brydguman geceosan

naenne butan

crist

pe heo gecoren ^hsefde

.

and wear's pi gemartyrod

set

for hyre maeg'Shade

.

hdm on
.

hire huse

mid heardum sweorde

.

368
.

-^fter

]?ysu7?i

wordum

pa twaegen godes halgan

protws

and iacinctus

wurdon sona
.

gelaehte
psucn

and hi sceoldon geoffrian

o'SSe hi sylfe sceoldon
.

heora

Mc

godum
.

him beon
.

geoffrode

372
.

Hi wurdon pi

gelaedde

to psdie laSan dnlicnysse

.

Ac heo to-feol sona to heora fotum for-molsnod

sw^ raSe sw4 pi halgan hi

to gode gebaedon

pa
J^d

cwaej? se

dema

pcet hi
.

mid

dry-craefte

376
.

anlicnyssa to-wurpon

and wearS ge-bolgen

.

H^t pi

be-haefdian 'Sa halgan cy"Seras

.

and hi swd ferdon

mid

sige to criste

Dds martyras naeron

}?urh wif
o'^

naefre
.

on

life

380
clsennysse
.

besmytene
lifes

ic hi

wunedon on

heora

aende

mid mycclum

geleafan

^Efter

pjsum wearS

ge-leaht seo geleaffulla eugenia

and
pcet

to

p&m haeSenan temple

J^eere

getogen mid ge-'Sreate

.

384
.

heo

gydenan diane
^

godes wur'Smynt gebude

13.

Leaf

II. SAINT EUGENIA, VIRGIN.

to

47

whom

the emperor granted the royal maid.

Christ for her bridegroom,
suitor.

But she had chosen

and therefore would not accept the heathen

Then the youth sought

and the Koman
Eugenia and

the feet of the emperor,

senators, with tearful complaint,

virgins,

and communed with them, and accused the

Basilla,

praying for his

aid.

Well then, the emperor said to him in answer,

that Basilla would have to incline to the youth,

or men, with a hard sword, should

hew her

in twain.

And

he bade Eugenia

offer sacrifice to his gods,

or men, with torments, should cruelly kill her.

He
if

also

bade

all

the Christians be slain,

they would not return to vile heathendom.

Basilla choose as her bridegroom

Then would not

any other but Christ,

whom

she had chosen,

for her virginity

and thereupon was martyred

at

home

in her house, with a hard sword.

After these words the two saints of

God
the gods,

Protus and Jacinctus, were soon caught,

and they had to

or else they

offer their sacrifice to

must themselves be

offered

unto them.

Then were they

but
it

led to the loathsome idol,

if

at once fell at their feet, as

crumbled to

pieces,

as soon as the saints said their prayers to God.

Then

said the judge that they

by the aid of sorcery

had overthrown the images, and was much incensed.

Then he bade the holy witnesses be beheaded,

and quickly they departed victoriously to Christ.
These martyrs were never, throughout their
defiled
lives,

with women, but continued in purity

lives'

unto their

end, with

much

faith.

After this the faithful Eugenia was caught,

and dragged, with threatening, to the heathen temple,

that she

might

offer the

worship, due

to God,

to

the

goddess

Diana.

48

II.
gebaecl

NATALE SANCTE EUGENIE UIRGINIS.

.

Di
and

eugenia

hi to 'Sam eelmilitigan
.

gode
.

pcet deofles

tempel
.

grund-lunga

to-feoll

and on

eor(5an besanc
se casere
.

mid eallum

his anlicnyssum
.

388

pd het

ahon anne weorc-stdn

.

on hyre halgan swuran

and hi bescufan on Sa ea
sset

Eac
pcet
setSe

se stan to-bserst

and heo

up on J)am wsetere

S4 cristenan tocneowan
hwilon
ser J^one

pcet crist wses

.

mid hyre

392

halgan petrum
.

be
pcBt

(Ssere
Ipcet

handa gelsedde
'Sa

upp on

puTCi

heagan brymme
.

sselican

ySa hine forswelgan ne mihton

hate ba'Su wseron
.

Dd
ac

h6t se casere hi si"5San bescufan

.

396
.

on byrnende ofen
J^set

Ipder

J^ser

fyr wear's acwsenced

and

Ipi

ba'Su acolode

and

ealle 'Sa

ontendnyssa
.

mid hyre to-cyme adwsescte

blindum cwearterne
.

Heo

wear's J>d gebroht

into
.

400

and geond twsentig ^daga

geniges big-leofan

hyre uses gety'Sod

J^eostrum
.

binnan

Sam

dc se hselend

com mid heofonlicum

.

leohte

and brohte Sam msedene

snaw-hwitne hldf
.

mserne big-leofon

404
.

and on-lihte Saet cweartern

pa
Ic

cwse'S se hgelend to
'Su

Sam
f)u

halgan mgedene
afyrht
.

Eala

eugenia

ne beo
.

eom J)in hselend Ipe pu healice wurSost and msegne lufast and mid eallum mode
.

408

On

Ipajn.

dsege

J?a

scealt

cuman
.

to

me

pe

ic

com

to

mannum
.

and on minre gebyrd-tide

Sti bist

on heofonum gebroht
.

p4 com

se cwsellere

on
.

cristes

akenned-nysse daege
pcet

412
.

asend fram j^am casere

and he
.

mseden acwealde

Heo wearS

J^a

gemartyrod
.

and cristene menn hi bebyrgdon

sarnysse
. .

Da weop
set

seo

modor
.

mid mycelre

hyre byrgene

dip
.

peel heo hi geseah

416

on gastlicre gesihSe

mid golde gefrsetewode

.

mid 'Sam heofonlicum werode

pus hi frefrigende

Min modor min hselend

claudia
crist
.

me

hsefS gebroht
.

to his halgena blysse

^

420

Leaf

13, back.

II. SAINT

EUGENIA, VIRGIN.

49

Then prayed Eugenia

and the temj^le of the

to the

Ahnighty God,

devil fell utterly to the ground,

and sank into the

earth,

with

all

its

idols.

Then the emperor bade men hang a hewn

Even the stone brake
even He who whilom
in

stone

about her saintly neck, and throw her into the river.
twain, and she sat

upon the water,

was with
her,

that the Christians might

know

that Christ

led the holy Peter

lofty surge,

by the hand along, over the

tliat

the ocean billows might not swallow

him

up.

Then the emperor bade men next

into a burning oven,

to cast her

where were hot baths,

but the

fire

was quenched, and the baths cooled down,

and

all

the conflagration was extinct at her coming.

into a dark prison,

Then was she thrown

and any
for the space of

twenty days there was not granted her

sort of sustenance,

amid the darkness.

light,

But the Saviour came, with a heavenly

a snow-white

and brought the maiden abundant sustenance,

loaf,

and illuminated the prison.

Then
'

said the Saviour to the holy maiden,

!

Behold

Eugenia

be not thou affrighted.

am thy Saviour, whom thou highly honourest and whom with all thy mind and strength thou lovest. On that day shalt thou come to me, when I became man. And on the day of My nativity thou shalt be brought
I
heaven.'

to

Then came the executioner, on the day

of Christ's birth,

sent from the emperor, and he killed the maiden

so

was she martyred, and Christian men buried

her.

Then wept her motlier with much sorrow

at her burial, until at last she
in a ghostly vision,

saw her

adorned with gold,

:

with the heavenly host, thus comforting her

*

My

mother Claudia,

me

hath

my

Saviour

Christ brought to the bliss of His saints,

50

III. DEPOSITIO SANCTI BASILII EPISCOPI.

)?8ere

and minne feder gelogode on

and
J?u

lieah-fsedera getele
.

cymst to us
'Sa

nu on sunuan-dseg
of worulde to
.

Seo modor gewdt

heofonum
.

on t5am sunnan-dsege
Sergius
.

and

j^a

suna hi be-stodon
si'ScSan

424
.

and Auitus

and hi
.

J^urh-wunodon
ende
.

on (Sam

socman geleafan
.

ot5

heora

lifes

Sy wuldor

and

lof

pam. wel-wyllendan drihtne

.

on ealra worulda woruld

ealra his wel-dseda

Amen.

428

III.

KALEjVDAS IANUARZ/. DEPOSITIO S^A^C^I BASILII

EPISCOPI.
[Various readings are given from

(MS. Otbo, B. x, fol. 3, &c.) and from V (MS. Vitellius, D. xvii. fol, 79, back, &c.); see also the note to 1. 334, p. "Jo. Both MSS. are much injured by fire.]
.

BASILIVS WES GE-HATEN ^ SVM HALIG BISCOP ^

se wses fram cyld-hade
f)eah J>e
.

switSe
.

ge-healdsum

he to langum fyrste
.

un-ge-fullod wsere
^

His

fseder

and

his frynd hine be-fsestan to

.

hire
.

to woruld-wis-dome
forJ)an

t5a f>a

he syfon wyntre W9es

pe on j^am timan ne teah nan secSel-borennysse

nsenne
ser

man

to wurcS-scype

butan he wisdom

(Sam lange leornode

set gelsereduT/i-

u'Swytum

8
.

pa wunode
fif

se cnseplingc
.

on cappadoniscre byrig

gedr on lare

and
.

fserde to

grecum

to atheniscre byrig

seo wses J?a bremost

.

on

lare

and eubokis

se u(5-wyta

pe fser yklost wses on wysdome

.

12

underfseng^ fjonne cnapan

to hirlicre scole
.

swd swa he frymdig wses

swa

poet (5a
J^sere

and he leornode p^ u'Swytan his andgytes wundrodon

.

On

ylcan scole wses seo wselreowa iulianus

.

16

cristen

fram cyld-hade

se weartS casere siSSan

.

and awearp his ge-leafan

and ge-wende to
ylcan scole
^
.

deofle

Eac
^

fser leornode

on
^

J^sere

haten O.

bigceop O.

Leaf

14.

brymest V.

uuderfeng V.

III. SAINT BASILIUS, BISHOP.

51

and

liath placed

my

father
to us,

among

the

number

of the patriarchs,

and thou

shalt

come

now on

Sunday.'
to heaven

Then departed the mother from the world

on the Sunday, and her sons stood beside her,

Sergius and Avitus, and they afterwards continued
in the true faith,

unto their

lives' end.

Be

glory and praise to the gracious God,

all

world without end, for

His

benefits.

Amen.

III.

JANUARY

I.

SAINT BASILIUS, BISHOP.

was named
Basil,

certain holy bishop

who from childhood was very

continent,

although for a long period he was unbaptized.

His father and

and

his friends

committed him to learning

years [old],

to worldly Avisdom

when he was seven

because at that time no nobility exalted

any man
.

to honour, unless he

had learned wisdom

for a long time beforehand of learned philosophers.

Then the
five

stripling dwelt in the

Cappadocian

city

years while learning, and went to Greece

to

the

Athenian
learning.

city,

which was

then

the

most famous

in

And Eubolus
wisdom,

the

philosopher,

who was

there the foremost

in

received the boy, because he was inquisitive,

into his erudite school,

and he learned there

so well that the philosophers

wondered

at his understanding.

In the same school was the cruel Julian,

a Christian from childhood,

who afterwards became Emperor,

to the devil.

and renounced his

faith,

and turned

Also there learned in the same school

4-2

52

III. DEPOSITIO SANCTI BASILII EPISCOPI.

se 8et5ela Gregorius se 'Se eft

wearS biscop
.

20

and

fsela^

wundra worhta

{sic)

sw4 sw4 wyrd-wryteres

secgacS

Basilius 'Sa

wunode mid
})one

lpa.m

u]5-wytan

on

lare ealles fiftyne gser

and eallne^
pe grecisce

wysdom wundorlice asmeade larewas ^ him leeran cuSan

. .

24

Ac

seo

Ur ne mihte
he sohte
Ipk

I^e

butan ge-leafan wses

J^am cneorS-lsecendum cnihte cySan be his scyppende

Jponne
J^e
.

peah

Ipe

heo him secgan ne cu^e*.

28

Him
p(^t

becom
heo
^

on

mod

f)urh
J?a

mynegunge godes
.

sceolde secan

soc5an lare

on

cristenu??!

bocum
.

be his scyppende
^

Hwset pi

basilius
.

bli^lice
f)8er

ferde

32

to egypta lande

and
.

leornode twelf
fsere

mona^
.

on halguw bocum

be psds hselendes

hu he

|?isne

middan-eard mid him sylfum alysde

.

j^fter geares fyrste

ferde
.

him

eft

ongean
be

36

to his ealdan lareowe

and

Iserde hine
'^

criste
.

hu mild-heort-lice he alysde mancynn

and hu h6 of deacSe ards
.

on rode

on 'Sam f)riddan daege

.

and to heofonum astdh

Eubolus^
se u'Svvyta^
of-lyst
.

to his halgan faeder

40

pi wear's
basilies lare
.
.

swd mycclum
pcet

him ne

hlyste^^ nanes metes

.

ic hi smeadon

Sry dagas
.

swi'Se smea-f>ancollice

44

ymbe

pcet 6ce lif

and
.

aetes

ne gymdon

p4 gelyfde

se

uSwyta
his eehta

on
.

]:onne

aelmihtigan god
.

and be-tsehte

ealle basilic

cwse'S pcet h6 aefre

wolde wunian mid him

48
.

Basilius pi herede })one hselend

mid wordum
.

and

cw8e(5 to eubole his ealdan lareowe

.

Uton nu aspendan

ure speda on J?earfum

to

and swd mid ge-bylde bugan

^

fulluhte

52

feola

V.

ealne V.
"^

lareowas V.
^

cu^en V.
'^a..
^

he V.

bliSeHceV. lysteY (correctly).

'*

Leaf

14, back.

inserts

u'SwiteV.

III. SATNT BASILIUSj BISHOP.

53

the noble Gregory, he

who

afterwards became bishop,

as historians relate.

and wrought many miracles, even

Then

Basil dwelt with the philosopher

fifteen years in all,
all

during his learning,

and wonderfully searched into

the

wisdom

which the Greek doctors knew how

to teach him.
faith could not

But the teaching which was without

inform the studious youth concerning his Creator

whom
It

he was seeking, though that teaching could not

into his mind, through the

tell

him.

came then

warning of God,

that he ought to seek the true lore

concerning his Creator in Christian books.

Whereupon

Basil blithely departed

to the land of the Egyptians,

and there learned twelve months

life,

in holy books concerning the Saviour's

how He redeemed

this

world by Himself.

After the space of a year he returned again

to his old master, and taught

him concerning

Christ,

how

compassionately

He redeemed mankind on
to

the cross,

and how

He

arose from death on the third day,

and ascended to Heaven

His Holy Father.

Then Eubolug the philosopher became

so greatly desirous of Basil's doctrine

that he had no wish for any meat,

but they meditated three days very searchingly

about the eternal Life, and took no heed of food.

Then the philosopher believed on the Almighty God,

and delivered
all his

property to Basil,

saying that he desired ever to dwell with him.

Basil then praised the Saviour with words,

and said to Eubolus,

'

his old master,

Let us now bestow our goods on the poor,

to baptism,

and then with boldness submit

54
alysde fram
Del

III. DEPOSITIO SANCTI BASILII EPISCOPI.

bendum
wytan
.

f>issere

leasan worulde

dydon

'Sa

swd sw4 him bam ge-weart?

pearhwi
.
.

dseldon heora sehta

ealle

and ferdon to hierusalem

and manega
ge-bugan
.

fulluht secende
.

56

hse'Sena

manna
.

Ipurh hi
.

to drihtne

mid

ge-leafan on-bryrde

Hi coman Sa siS^an
hierusalem
.

to cSaere fore-ssedan byrig

j^eer

se hgelend

Srowade^
.

60
,

and ge-sohtan^
baedon fulluhtes

Ipone biscop
.

pe

'Sa

burh bewyste
.

set his

foiiwi licgeude
.

Se biscop wses halig weer

ge-haten maximitius
.

and wel-wyllend-lice hym ge-tySode

j^ses

'Se

hi

ge-wyhiodon
e/i
.

64

and sona hym mid

iordanis ge-haten
.

ferde

to J^sere [flowendan^]
wse's seo
*

on pvere

hselend ge-fiillod
.

Hwset

'Sa basilius

hine to eorj^an astreehte

.

and mid wope gewyhiode

his geleafan to

sum gewis
.

tacen

set
.

gode

68

trymminge
.

and alede his

.

raif

on

J?8era

6i ofre

&

code in nacod
.

pa ge-nealsehte
Efne
lp8i

seo biscop
.

and mid bletsunge hine gefullode

faerhce

com

fyr of
.

heofonum

72
.

and dn

scinen'^de culfre
.

scse't''

of J?am fyre wseter

.

into 'Ssere ^4
fleah
si}:i)5an

and astyrede
.

'Sset

upp

forSrihte to
.

heofonum

and

basilius code

of ]?8em fant-ba'Se sona

.

76
pdus tacnes
.
.

and seo biscop hine be-wsefde

wundriende

He
and

gefullode eac si'S'San

hi

J^onne fore-ssedan eubolu?>i

ele
.

begen gesmyrode mid gehalgudum

.

and eac gehuslode

mid

J:>8es

hselendes

gerynum
byrig

80
.

Hi wunodon pk begen mid

and siSan gewendon
antiochia geciged"^
afylled
.

j^aem biscope ofer gear

.

to anre wid-gyllan

seo soSlice wses

.

mid cristendome

gefyrn on eald-dagum
seo biscop
^
*
.

84
.

pa gehadode
^

basilium to diacone
^

SrowodeV.

gesohton V.

Newly
^

erased
15.

flowendan
^

flowwendan O,
''

&Q

OY {correctly)

Leaf

sceat V.

gehaten V.

III. SAINT BASILIUS, BISHOP.

55

being delivered from the bonds of this lying world.'

Then

the wise
all

men

did even as they both had agreed,

distributed

their property to the poor,

to Jerusalem, seeking

and journeyed

baptism

and many heathen men, through their means,

inclined to the Lord, inspired with faith.

They then came afterward

to the aforesaid city,

Jerusalem, where the Saviour had suffered,

and sought the bishop who presided over the

and besought baptism, lying at his
feet.

city,

The Bishop was a holy man,

called

Maximinus,
desired,
river,

and benignantly granted them that which they

and immediately went with them to the flowing

called Jordan,

wherein the Saviour was baptized.

Lo

then

Basil prostrated himself to the earth,

and with weeping desired some certain sign from God

to confirm his faith,

and

laid aside his

garments

on the river-bank, and went in naked.

Then

the Bishop approached, and with blessing baptized him.

!

Behold

then suddenly

fire

came from heaven,

fire

and a shining dove darted out of the

into the river,

and

stirred the water,

and afterward flew up straightway to Heaven,

and Basil went immediately out of the font-bath,

and the bishop clothed him, wondering at the

sign.

He
and

baptized also afterward the aforesaid Eubolus,

oil,

and anointed them both with hallowed

also houseled

them with the Saviour s mysteries.

year,

Then they both dwelt with the bishop over a

and afterward went to a large
called Antioch,
city
filled

which truly was

with Christianity long ago, in olden days.

Then the bishop ordained Basil

as a deacon,

56
and he
to his

III. DEPOSITIO SANCTI BASILII EPISCOPI.

aefter fyrste

ferde
^
.

mid

eiibole

agenum

8ef>ele

f>e
^

he on ge-boren waes

Da mid

pain pe hi cdman
f>a3re
.

to cappadoniscre scyre
J^a,

88
^
.

and eodou into

byrig

wear's )?am biscope geswutelod

on gastlicre gesihcSe

be

Sam

godes mannu^n
pefter
.

and

pcet basil ius sceolde

beon biscop

him

pa awoc
h^t

eiisebius

J^sere
.

ceastra bisceop

92
.

and asende

his preostas
.

sona him to-geanes

him gehingian

pix

gelyfeden
.

men

to

and

saede his ceaster-ge-warum

hwaet h6 geseah be him

.

Hi wurdon Sa
f>earle

under-fangene mid fulre estfuhiesse

.

96

and sec halga bisceop

hi heold arwurSlice
.

wundriende heora
lytlum fyrste
.

wysdomes deopnysse
^

p4
and

gefter

forS-ferde sec bisceop

^

basilius s6 bylewitta

wearS

to bisceope gehalgod
a'r
^
.

100

and on

his setle ahafen

swa sw4 h6 geseah on

f)urh godes

awrygennysse pa pa hi wiS his werd

.

wseron

Hwset

tSd

basilius his bisceop-dom ge-heokl

.

mid myceh'e arwurS-nysse

and godes ge]af)imge
.

f)urh

p^s eelmihtigan wissunge

.

104

'^mid lare ge-trymde

.

He
pcet

bsed J^onne sehiiihtigan god

pcet

he him ge-wi^sode

he mid agenre sprgece

lyflican on-ssegednisse
.
.

him

offrian

mihte

Sd

mid

soS-faestre |:>enimge
.

ic8

Miter })am gebede

he wearS swiSe on-bryrd

.

]5urh ]5one halgan gast

&

se hselend

him com
.

to

on sumere nihte

mid
.

his

apostolum

and awrehte basilium

J^a

cwseS pwt he his bena ge-hyrde

.

112

stod se hselend sylf

his

set

J?am halgan weofode

.

and mid

halgum handum
teehte
.
.

hiisel

senode

and J)am bisceope

}?8es

pe he biddende waes

He
mid

cwseS to basilie
haligre herunga

beo pin
.

nmS

afylled
^
.

116

aefter

pinre bena

pcet tSu
J)4
*

mid agenre

sprcece geoffrian
.

msege

liflican
e'pele

ons?egednysse
^

mid soSre f)enunge

'

V.
'^

'

bylewyta 0.

comon V. weard V,

geswutoled V.
'

se biscop
^

V.

Leaf 15, back.

afiUed O.

bene OV,

III. SAINT BASILIUS, BISHOP.

57

and he
to his

after a space

went with Eubolus

own

country, wherein he was born.

into the Cappadocian province,
it

Then when they had come

and gone into the
city,

then

was revealed

to the bishop

in a ghostly vision concerning those servants of

God,

and that Basil should be bishop

after him.

Then Eusebius the bishop

and immediately sent
bade

of the city awoke,

his priests to

meet

tliem,

summon

to

him those Christian men,

what he had seen concerning them.

and told

his citizens

Then were they received with great kindness,

and the holy bishop entertained them honourably,
exceedingly wondering at the deepness of their wisdom.

Then

after a little space the bishop died,

and the virtuous Basil was consecrated as bishop,

and raised to
his see,

even as he had seen formerly

through God's revelation, when they were coming towards him.

Lo then

Basil governed his bishopric

with great honour, by the Almighty's guidance,

and confirmed God's church with

his doctrine.

Then he prayed Almighty God

to

show him
of words,

how he might

offer to

Him, with His own form

the living sacrifice with true service.

After the prayer he became greatly inspired

through the Holy Ghost, and the Saviour came to him

one night, together with His apostles,

and aroused

Basil,

saying that

He had

heard his prayer.

Then the Saviour Himself stood

at the holy altar,

and with His sacred hands consecrated the housel,

and instructed the bishop

in that for

which he had prayed.

He

said to Basil,

'Be thy month

filled

with holy praise, according to thy prayer,

that thou, with

My own

form of words, mayest

offer

the living sacrifice with true service.'

58
pn wearS

III. DEPOSITIO SANCTI BASILII EPISCOPl.

se bisceop
pcet husel

mycclum
f>e

ablicged

120
.

and genam
to-brsec

se hselend ge-bletsode

on

})reo

and 6n-byrgede^ anes

be dyde gebealden
.

doeles

pone o^erne

dsel

mid bim
J^one

to be-byrgenne
dsel

sefter bis forS-si^e

^
.

124

Sryddan

be dyde on-sundor
^

and bet bim smiSian on

anre culfran anlicnysse
.

smsetum golde

and pk up-ah6ng
.

bufan Jjam altare

|:)one

and pser on ge-dyde

.

128
.

(Sryddan dsel

}?ses
.

deorwur'San busies
simle bi astyrede
.
.

and seo culfra*

^et basilies

si|?}?an

messan j^riwa mid pam busle

Eubolus
stoden

se

uSwyta
psera,

and
.

f)a

yldostan^ preostas

132

set

dura

stariende on pcet leobt.

.

and be-beolden pa apostolas

pe mid

pam

bselende
dfyrlite
.

coman
.

mid wuldre ge-frsetewode

and bi wurdon

Hi ge-byrdon
and feollan
pa.

f>a

stemne pses balgan sanges

.

136
.

and basibum gesawon

to bis
.

binnan

set

|?8em

weofode
.

fotum mid fyrbte fornumene and bim

.

'Sa

be

tit-eode
j^aes

eall saedon

bwset
.

'^

hi f>a^r gesawon.

Se bisceop

t^ancode

mid bly^um mode

.

140

and )?am

folce ssede
.

siSSan lar-spell

Witodlice basilius

ge-byld^ J?urb bis dribten

be ende-byrdnyss
{jsera

awrdt
.

ealle 'Sa f>enunga

balgan msessan

sw4 swd
.

bit bealda'5 grecas

144
.

He

awrdt eac munuc-regol

J^e

mid mycelre gebealdsumnysse

I^one

'5a

easternan
.

and eac swylce grecas

pe be hefegra
^

anmodlice bealdaS
J:)onne se '5e

peah.

sy

benedictus
.

si]?]:an

us gebysnode
.

148

swylce to anginne
ac he tibte us
.

agenre ge-cyrrednysse
fses

on asfteweardan
.

ylcan regoles
.

to ge'Sungenra lareowa

lifes
.

drobtnungum^

and tymde

to f)am regole

pe basilius gesette

152

Sum
'

ludeisc

man wolde
^
^

ge-wytan to

soj^an
"'

onhyrigde V,

onsundron OV.
^

of

V.
"

ciilfre

OV.

^yldestanV.

Leaf 16.

gebild 0.

MiefigraV.

drohtnungnaV.

III. SAINT BASILIUS, BISHOP.

59

Then the bishop was greatly

astonished,
blessed,

and took the housel which the Saviour had

brake
[it]

in three,

and consumed one portion

the second portion he caused to be kept

to be buried with

him

after his departure

the third portion he caused to be set apart,

and bade to be wrought

for

him

in beaten gold

the likeness of a dove, and then

hung

it

up

above the

altar,

and put therein

the third portion of the precious housel

and the dove ever

after stirred herself

at Basil's mass, thrice, at the time of houselling,

Eubolus the philosopher, and the principal

stood at the door, staring at the light,

priests,

and beheld the

apostles

who came with

the Saviour

adorned with glory, and they were affrighted.

They heard the

and

voice of the holy song,

at the altar,

and saw Basil within

fell

at his feet, seized with fear,

out,

as he

came

and they related to him

all

that they had seen

there.

The bishop gave thanks

for this

with blithe mind,

to the people.

and afterward preached a sermon

Verily Basil, bold through his Lord's aid,

wrote in due order

of the

all

the service
as the

Holy Mass, even

Greeks keep

it.

He

wrote also a monastic rule with great purity,

which the Easterns, and moreover the Greeks,

observe unanimously, although
it
is

severer
of,

than that which Benedict afterward gave us example

as
it

were at the beginning of his own conversion

but he exhorted us, in the after part of the same rule,

to the habits of
life

of illustrious teachers,

and recommended the rule which Basil had established,

certain Jewish

man

desired to

know

for a truth

60
be
(5aere

III.

DEPOSITIO SANCTI BASILII EPISCOPI.

.

halgan msessau

hwylce mihte heo hsefde

.

and be 'Sam halgan husle

J^eali

Ipe

he hfe'Sen wsere
,

Eode pi

to msessan

mid oSrum mannuw

'Sgere
,

156
.

and hlosnode georne be

lifliean

onseegednysse
.

pi mid Sam pe
pB,

basilius

to-brsec pcet husel

puhie

pSiTa

ludeiscan

swylce he to-dselde an cyld

earhlice to husle
.
.

eode sw4 peah. mid

oSrum mannum

160

and him wearS ge-seald an snsed

flsesces

and he

ssep

of

Ssem

calice eac swylce blod

dsel
.

Heold swa

f)eah

sumne

hdm

to berenne

mid him
.

and 8et-8ewode^ his wife

hwset h6 sylf ge-seah
.

and ge-wis-lice

ssede

164
.

and

siScSan J^ses^ on
*
.

mergen

com
and

to basilie

biddende fulluhtes

Hwset pi

se biscop hine bli]?elice gefullode

ealle his

hiwan on

J^ses
.

hselendes

naman
.

168

He

eode

aefter
f>a

moessan ut

of f>am temple

and efne

sona hine ge-sohte an wif

biddende his f)ingunge to

Basilius f)a awrdt
f?a

anum

ge-]:)ungenum ealdor-men

earman wife dn ge-wryt

^
.

172

to }?8em ealdormenn on ):isum andgite

pis earme wif

me
.

ge-sohte

ssede pcet ic

mihte hyre

to Se ge-{)ingian
gif ic

f)onne cyS j^u

.

nu

ic

bidde
.

sw4 w^l "^wiS pe meeg"^

se

swa pmt wif truwaS

.

176

pa raedde

aldorman

pcet serend-gewrit
.

and sende him ongean sona on gcAvryte

cwaeS p8dt he wolde
for his ]?ingunge
pcet gafol
.

pam

wife gemyltfcian

ac h6 swi peoh ne mihte

.

180
.

alecgan

pe heo ge-laestan sceolde

pa asende
eft

se bisceop to |:am foressedon

.

ealdormenn

oSer gewryt

mid pjsum andgyte

.

Gif pn woldest myltsian

J^aer

and swd
]:>8ere

f)eah ne mihtest
^
.

184

is

sum beladung on

ssegne
.

Gif

J)u J)onne

mihtest myltsian

and noldest
.

ge-bringe pe se hselend to hyre hafen-leaste

^

seap

OV.

set-eowde
'^

OV.
back.

Y om,

pses.

"*

fulluhtes biddende 0.
^

andgitu/V.

L':'af 16,

''-''

mag wlS ^e V.

segene 0.

III. SAINT BASILIUS, BISHOP.

61

concerning the holy mass, what power

it

had,

and concerning the holy housel, although he was a heathen.

Then went he

to

mass with other men,

for the living sacrifice.

and waited eagerly

Then, while Basil divided the housel,

it

seemed

to the

Jew

as if he

were severing a child

nevertheless he went with other

men

fearfully to the housel,

]

and a piece of

flesh

was given to him,

it

and he

sij)ped

moreover as

were blood from the

chalice.

Nevertheless he kept a portion to bear

home with him,

morning

and showed

it

to his wife,
seen,

and related truly

and
after this in the

what he himself had came

to Basil, requesting baptism.

blithely baptized him,

So then the Bishop and

all

his household, in the Saviour's

after
!

name.

He

went

mass out of the temple,

and behold

there immediately a

woman

sought him,

beseeching his intercession with a distinguished alderman.

Basil then wrote for the poor

woman

a writing
:

[addressed] to the alderman, with this purport

'

This poor

woman

sought me, saying that I could

intercede for her to thee, therefore shew now, I pray,

if I

may

[prevail] as well with thee as the

letter,

woman

trusteth.'

Then the alderman read the

and sent to him in return immediately in writing,

saying, that he

would pardon the woman

for his intercession, but nevertheless he could not

remit the tax which she had to render.

Then the bishop

sent to the aforesaid alderman

again another writing, with this purport

'

If thou wouldst pity and nevertheless couldst not,

is

there

some excuse in thy assertion

but

if

thou couldst pity, and wouldest not,

may

the Saviour bring thee to poverty like hers,

62
pcet pu.

III. DEPOSITIO SANCTI BASILII EPISCOPI.

ne msege myltsian j^eah

Ipn

wylle

i88

pa

sefter

sumum

fyrste liira
.

wearS swi^e gram

liine

se healica casera

and Let

2*e-bindan

and ^him

to ge-bringan^ bysmorlice

on

lisefte
.

Da

asende se ealdorman sona to basilie

.

192

biddende earmlice
J^urli

pcet

he J^one geyrsodon casere

.

his

ge-bedu^ ge-li'Sgode
.

and

hit

gelamp swa

pa ymbe^ syx dagas

ongean
of pddui

se casere het

sendan
.

]?one ge-sw8encten

ealdorman
.

196
f>4

nearwum bendum
se

and him

bliSe waes
.

Da com

ealdorman to Ipam arwur'San biscope

.

*f>ancode his ]?ingunge

and ]?am earmum wife

p^es

be twifealdum forgeald
pes ylca bisceop
ssede be
pcet
.

pe he hyre benam

200

pe we ymbe^ sprecacS
.

him sylfum on sumne timan

life

h6 nsefre on his
.

ne come neah wife

.

Jjurh hsemed-J^ing

^c heold his clsennysse

.

204
.

On sumum
}3a

dege*^ ferde

seo''^

fore-saeda bisceop
.

rdd luiianus se arlease casere

.

mid mycelra fyrdinge

and ge-cneow basilium

swi"Se fus to
.

wige

and
.

cwse'S

him sona

to
.

208

Ic haebbe pe ofer-J)ogen

on ge-]?un^genre lare

and on utSwytegunge

Him
.

and-wyrde

se bisceop

Forgeafe god selmihtig

pcet

Su

fyligdest

wysdome
^^

and bead him mid

swylce for bletsunge

penm.
.

worde

]:>ry

berene hlafes^.

312

Jjses

pe he sylf braec
.

Da
and

h^t se arleasa onfon

syllan ]:)am godes
cwse'S

J)9era hlafa
.

menh
.

gagrs to-geanes
is
.

and
pcet

mid hospe
.

horse mete
h.6

here

216

he us forgeaf

underfo
.

gsers

pa underfseng "

se halga
.

pa,

handfulle and cwseS

We
and

budon pe casere
p\x sealdest

pes pe
.

w6

sylfa

brucaS

us to-geanes
^

pcet pcet "Se

unge-sceadwyse nytena
^

220

^~^ hine tobringan V.

5
^^

embe O.
breac V.

^dtegeV. " under- fens' V.

gebedeV. ' se V.

embeV.

inserts and.

Leaf

17.

hlafas

V.

III. SAINT BASILIUS, BISHOP.

that thou mayest not be able to pity though thou
will.'

63

Then

after

some

interval the august

emperor
to

became very angry with him [the alderman] and commanded

bind him,

and

to bring

him ignominiously

into captivity.

Then the alderman

sent immediately to Basil,

praying lamentably that he would appease the incensed emperor

by

his supplications

and so

it

befell.

Then

in about six days the

emperor bade send away

home again

the afflicted alderman

<^7^ont of the strait bonds, and he was blithe thereat.

Then the alderman came

to the venerable bishop,

thanked [him] for his intercession, and to the poor

woman

repaid by twofold that which he had taken from her.

This same bishop, of

whom we

are speaking,

said concerning himself on a certain occasion,

that he never in his

life

came near a woman

his virginity.

by cohabitation, but kept

On

a certain day the aforesaid bishop was journeying,

where rode Julian the wicked emperor,

with a great army, very eager for battle,

and he knew
*

Basil,

and instantly

said to him,

have surpassed thee in excellent learning,

and in philosophy/

The bishop answered him,

grant
thee
to

'Would
and

that

God Almighty might

!'

follow

wisdom

offered him, with these words, three barley loaves,

as if for a blessing, such as he himself partook of.

Then the wicked man bade

and give to the

[his

men] receive the

loaves,

man

of
;

God
'

grass in return,
is

and said contemptously

Barley
let

horsemeat,

which he hath given us;

him

receive grass,'

Then the
*

saint received the handful,

and

said,
eat,

We

offered thee,

Emperor, of that which we ourselves

in return that

and thou hast given us

which irrational beasts

64
habbac5

III. DEIOSITIO SANCTI BASILII EPISCOPI.

him

to big-leofan se casere
.

gebysmriende us
.

pa ge-bealh hine
]:)Oiine

and cwseS

mid ge-beote
.

ic

eft

ge-cyrre

sigefgeste
.

fram fyrde

Ic aweste J^inne

buruh

and gewyrce
.

to yr'5-lande
.

224

Ic wat j^ine dyrstignysse

and
.

fine

burh-wara
.

pe to-brsecon

f)a

anlicnysse

J^i

ic sylf arserde
.

and me

to f)8ere gebsed

ge-bygdum cneowum
persum
J?is
.
.

JEiter J^ysum worde be gewende to

228

and

basilius

cydde

his

burh-warum

and nam him

to rsede

Ipcet

hi J)one re^an casere

]:>onne

mid sceattum gegladodon

Hwset
]?a

he of j^am si^e come

seo burh-ware bli'Selice ge-gaderode

.

232

un-gerim feos

set-foran J^am bisceoj^e

folce J^reora

pa bead he ]?am
and h^t

daga

fsesten

hi astigan tip to anre sticoh-e

.

dune
.

on psdve waes gefyrn

fore-msere taempl
.

236
.

sancte marian ge-halgod

mid

healicu7?i

wur'S-mynte
.

and hi
])oet

set J^sere

halgan stowe Ipone heelend bsedon

Ipses

he hraSe to-wurpe
hi ahrsedde w'ip
se biscop
.

wsel-reowan andgyt
.

and

Sone
.

re'San casere

240
.

pa ge-seah

pi pk

hi swic5ost baedon
.

on sumere nihte

sa?^c^a
^

marian cuman
to
]:8ere

mid heofonlicum werode

and
cwce'S
.

halgan

stowe

to 'Sam halguwi

J^e

hyre gehendost stodan^

244

Clypia'S powQ martyr

poet

mercurium

to

me

he ardlice fare
.

to J^am arleasan luliane

J?e

and hine acwelle

for J^an
.

he

criste
.

wiS-sdc

and be minum sunu

tsel-lice spree]?
.

p?i,m

soSan gode

248
.

mid to-J^undenum mode

.

pa com mercurius

to 'Ssere
.

meeran cwene

mid
fram

his

ge-wsepnunge

and wear's sona asend

jpses
^

cristes

meder
.

to

caseres slsege

252

Da wearS
and
^

basilius

f)earle

afyrht

and code mid eubole

siJ)J?an

eft to Ssere
.

byrig

to

San sancte
^

pQ on ^Ssera cyrcean^
^

Iseg

weorodumV.
"Saere

Leaf

17, back.

stodon V.

swySeV.

^~^

cyrcan V.

III. SAINT BASILirS, BISHOP.

65

have for their sustenance, thus mocking

us,'

Then
*

the emperor was angry, and said threateningly,

I return again victorious

When

from the expedition,

it

I will lay waste thy town,

and make

into plough-land;

know thy presumption, and

that of thy citizens,

w^ho destroyed the image which I myself set up,

and whereto I prayed on bended

knees.'

After this saying he departed to the Persians,

and Basil showed

this thing to his citizens,

and took counsel with them that they should gladden

the
cruel

emperor

with

treasures

when

he

came

from

the

journey.

Lo

then the citizens blithely gathered

countless treasures before the bishop.

Then he

enjoined for the people a three-days'

to a steep hill,

fast,

and bade them mount up

had been dedicated

on which aforetime a famous temple

to saint

Mary with high honour

at the holy place,

and they entreated the Saviour

that

He would

soon defeat the bloodthirsty man's purpose,

and deliver them from the cruel emperor.

Then

the bishop saw,

when they were praying most

earnestly

one night Saint Mary come

with a heavenly company to the holy
place,

and [she] said to the

^

saints that stood closest to her,

to

Call the

martyr Mercurius

me,

that he

may go

quickly to the wicked Julian,

and

kill

him, because he hath denied Christ,

and concerning

my

Son, the true God,

he speaketh blasphemously with inflated mind;

Then came Mercurius

by

to the illustrious

queen

with his armour, and was sent immediately

Christ's

Mother

to kill the emperor.

Then became
and afterward

Basil exceedingly afraid,

to the city,

and went with Eubolus again

to the saint

who

lay in the church,

66
mercurius
.

III. DEPOSITIO SANCTI BASILII EPISCOPI.

se

martyr mid mycclum wiirS-mynte

256
.

and sohte

his

waepnu

^c h6 ne ge-seah hi na hwser
.

p4 axode he
and h6 swor

J^one cyrcweard
Ipcet

be

Ipsds
.

sanates

wsepnum
sefen
.

hi wseron ge-wyslice
.

pxr on
.

pi on-cneow
and eode

se bisceop

cucSlice his ge-siht5e

.

260
.

eft to

tSam munte
Ipcet
.

mid mycelre

blysse
.

Kydde
on

]?am folce

se casere wees of-slegen

J38ere ilcan

nihte

swd sw4 him set-ewod

wsepnu coman
.

waes.
.

He
Dk
mid

eode eft ongean to J^am arwur"San sancte

.

264

wolde ge-wytan

gif his
J^aer
.

stod his franca

lulianes blode
j^ses

fula be-gleddod

binnan J)am gesceote

.

Efne
dn

ymbe

seofan niht
.

com

to J>8ere ylcan ceastre

J^sere
.

268

]?8es

caseres f)egria

and cydde

burh-ware

J^is

lulianits

wycode wiS

})a

ei eufraten

and him ofer-wacedon syfan-fealde weardes

j^a

com sum cempa

.

uncu'S us ealluni

272
.

Bwipe ge-W8epnod

and hyne sona

.

]:)urh-J)ydde

mid egeslicum
pSi

onhrsese

and ne jeteowde
.

sitSSan

hrymde

lulian^^s

mid hospe
.

and earmlice ge-w4t

on ure ge-wyt-nysse
.

276

Dus cydde

se

cempa
.

and ge-cneowode to J^am bisceope

se bisceop
^

fuPluhtes biddende
pa.

and

him

f)8es

ge-tySode
.

bead basilius

J^sere

burh-wara

heora feoh
.

ac hi ealle cwsedon
gif
pcBt

mid anre stemne

^

280
.

we

J)am dsedlicam

fjas

cyste ge-u(5an
.

h6 ne to-wurpe ure wynsuman burh

so'Sfaestan

myccle switSor we sceolan J^am

)5as

gode
.

lac ge-offrian

pe us alysde fram dea'Se

284

pu
and

hsefst pcet feoh

*

mid p6

ge-fada

embe
J>8ene

loca

hu

J?u

wylle
.

D4 nydde
]?a

se bisceop pcet hi

namon

]?ryddan dsel
.

twegen

dselas

he dyde to
.

J)sere

cyrcean

and to

pees mynstrees
J^ses

neode

mid msenig-fealdum creeftum

.

288

Twa

gear rixode

re'Sa lulianus

and nolde ge-healdan

^

his p^eost-had
^

on riht
J?ae/:Z

Leaf

18.

2-2

"Sam burh-ware V.

daedlicnm.

neddeV,

III. SAINT BASILIUS, BISHOP.

67

Mercurius the martyr, with great veneration,

and sought

his

weapons, but he saw them nowhere.

saint's

Then he asked the church-keeper about the

and he swore that they were certainly there

weapons,

in the evening.

Then

the bishop truly understood his vision,

to the

and went again

mountain with great

joy,

and made known

on that same

to the people that the

emperor was slain

to him.

night, as

had been shown

He went

ag-ain

to the venerable saint,

if

desiring to

know

his

weapons had come back-

Then stood

his javelin there, foully stained

with Julian's blood, within the chanceL

Behold, about seven days afterwards came to the same city

one of the

emperor's

knights,

and made

this

known

to

the

citizens ^Julian

was encamped by the

river Euphrates^

and a sevenfold guard watched over him;

then came a warrior unknown to us
all,

strongly armed, and immediately pierced

him through

with awful assault, and was not seen afterward;

then Julian cried out with blasj)hemy,

and miserably died, as we can

testify.'

Thus the
Then

soldier related,

and kneeled to the bishop,

this.

praying baptism, and the bishop granted him

Basil offered the citizens their property,
all

but they
*If

said with one voice,

we granted

these costly things to the mortal [man],

that he might not destroy our winsome city,

much

rather ought

to the true

we to God who has

offer

the treasure
;

delivered us from death

it,

thou hast the property with thee, dispose of

lo

how thou

wilt.'

Then the bishop compelled them

and the other two parts he gave

to take the third part, to the needs of the church,

and of the minster,

for

manifold uses.

Two

years the cruel Julian reigned,

his priesthood in righteousness,

and would not keep

52

68

III.

DEPOSrnO SANCTT BASILII KPISCOPT.

]?oiie

Ac truwode on

hoe'Sen-scype
.

]>e

liine

to helle ge-brohte

Eft on sumne timan

weartS se arfgesta w6r

.

292

for tSan so^an ge-leafan to ualens J)am casere

.

leaslice
"Sa
.

ge-wreged

J^e

cyne-domes geweold

8e wses on

criste gefullod
.

Ac he ne cuj^e his geleafan

ac folgode gedwykle

J^urh

gedwolmanna
.

tihtinge

296

pa het

se casere f)one halgan ge-feccan

.

to antiochia J)8ere senlican byrig

pa mid ]?am
J)a

Ipe

se

gedwola

embe

his

deaS smseda
.

{sic)

wear(5 his agen sunu yfele^ geuntrumed

lifes
.

300

and orwena

leeg set fortS-si'Se

pd eode

seo

cwen

to "Sam casere

and

cweecS

yfela J^u gefadast for gode ]?inne rsed

nu swelt uncer sunu

for
.

San

so'S-fsestan

men
.

304

p4 clypode
gif 1pm lar

se casere
is

and

cwse'S to basilie
gelica'S
.

soS

and heo gode

.

gebide for mine sunu

pcet his yfel

beo afliged
.

Da

cwse'S basilius

beald-lice to f>am casere

.

308

gif Ipn wylt onriht gelyfan

)?onne

lifac5

pm
.

sunu
.

He
for
J?a

be-het poet h6 wolde

l^aet

and

se halga ge-bsed

seoce cykl
psi

and him wses sona bet

.

cwsedon

ge-dw61-men
.

pe dwelodon Jpone casere

.

312

pcet

h6 ne sceolde bugan

for basilies hire

of his

agenum andgyte fram heora

pcet his

sewfsest-nysse

and ssedon

sunu wsere gesundful

.

J^urh hi

Mid

p&m. pe fa dwol-men
cyld
.

hine bedydrodon J^us

316

pa, fortS-ferde pcp^t

fserlice

on heora handum
,

Eft on otSrum timan

se unge-lyfeda ualens

genam godes
and for-geaf

circean

of

pum

godes ]:>eowum
.

pam gedwol-mannum
.

pe hine bedydrodon
.

320

Da
swi

ferde basihus
pcet

to (5am fore-saedan casere

.

and mende

unriht

pe

"Sa
.

yfelan hine ongebrohton

betsehte to his
.

poet se casere set

J)a

nextan

dome

Hwset

basilius
.

to J?sere byrig ferde

]58era
^

.324

nicea ge-haten
^

on

wses gehsefd
^

Y om.

yfele.

jid o/fia'jnieut in V.

Leaf

18, back.

III. SAINT BASILIUS, BISHOP.

69
hell.

but trusted in the heathenism which brought him to

Again on a certain occasion the pious man

was

falsely accused,

for the cause of the true faith,

to Valens the

Emperor, who then ruled the kingdom.

He was

baptized into Christ, but he

knew not His

faith,

but followed heresy through the persuasion of heretics.

Then the Emperor commanded

to Antioch, the beautiful city.

to fetch the saint

Then while
his

the heretic was considering about his death,

own

sou became grievously sick,

life,

and hopeless of

lay at [the point of] death. to the emperor,

Then the queen went

*

and

said,

Evilly thou disposest thy purpose in God's sight

of the just man.'
to Basil.

now our son is dying on account Then the emperor cried and said
*

If thy doctrine

is

true,

and

it

is

pleasing to God,
flight.'

pray for

my

son that his malady be put to

^

Then
'

said Basil boldly to the emperor,

live.'

If thou wilt believe aright, then shall thy son

He

promised that he would, and the saint prayed

for the sick child,

and he was instantly

better.

Then

said the heretics,

who misled

the emperor,

that he ought not to depart, on account of Basil's teaching,

from their

religion, of his

own mind,
whole by their means.

and

said that his son should be

While the
Again

heretics thus deceived him,

the child died suddenly in their hands.

at another time the unbelieving Valens

took God's church from the servants of God,

and gave

it

to the heretics

who

deceived him.

Then went Basil upon him,

so that the

to the aforesaid emjDeror

evil

and complained of the wrong which the

men had brought

emperor at

last

gave in to his judgment.

city,

So then Basil went to the

called Nicea, in

which was situated

70
'pcet

III. DErOSITIO SANCTI BASILII EPISCOPI.

fore-ssede

mynster

Ipe

^a manfullan abeedon
.

set ]:>am

unriht-wisaii casere
,

and

})a

cristenan to-drsefdon
circan
.

J?a cwsef) basilius

Uton be-lncan
.

j^as

328

and

pcet loc ge-inseglian

and ge

ealle si^}>an
.

waciatS j?reo nilit

wunigende on gebedum
geopenad
.
.

and

gif seo cyrce biS

j^urli

eowre ge-beiia

habbat5 hi

eow

gefre sitSSan

and ne

ssecgatS

us nenne )?anc
.

ss^

Gif Ipone se jelmihtiga god nelle hi eow geopenian

^

f)onne wacie

we ane

niht
pa,

}>one aelmihtigan
.

biddende

pcet

he us geopenige
bi'5

ge-insseglodan cjrcan
^
.

and gif heo

swa geopenad
biJ5
.

heo biS

si(^f>an

ure
.

336

and gif heo J?onne ne

ne bidde we hyre nsefre

,

Da

ge-licode f)am
j:)a

gedwolum
l^reo niht
.

j^ses

bisceoi>es

dom

and wacodon
stodan

and on )5am |)riddan dege

.

aet J^gera

cyr^can dura^
.

singende ealle
.

340

fraw aerne maerien

ocS ofer
.

midne daeg

Ac

hi crist ne

gehyrde
.

for |?an pe hi ne cuj?on hine

pa wacode

basilius

on ge-bedum ane niht

.

mid J?am

geleaffullan folce
.

and fgengon on eerne msergen.

344

ealle to clypienne

Kyrrieleyson
,

mid hluddre^ stemne

pa com

fserlice

^am leofan haelende and wearp upp mycel wynd

to
.

pa,

diiru

pcet (5a scytelses

to burston

and heo

si

oh on J)one weall
.

348

Hi eodon
and
and

|?a

in

}?one selmihtigan herigende

^
.

se bisceop
fsela J^stra

messode

and bletsode
.

j>a

ge-leaffullan
.

gedwol-manna
.

fengon to geleafan

Da
and
J)a

ne mihte se casere
j^a

wi^-cwe]?an
.

pam dome

352
.

dc let

godas^^ ]?eowas
4re brucan
J^e

pcet

godes tempi bugian

.

J^eera

him ge-ahnod wses

.

fore-ssedan

gedwol-men
.

wseron gefullode on gode

^^

ac hi ne gelyfdan onriht

on |?one lifigendan
pii

crist

356
.

ac mid manegum gedwyldum dwelodan^^

'

cristenan

Besides the copy in

MS.
fol.
^

O,

fol.

exists in ike
^ ^
'''

same MS,,
"^

50.

6 (as now numbered), another different copy I give a few various readings helow, marked O3.
*

geopenod 0. merien O.
Sic; rc(Z gudcs.

dsege O.
*

Leaf

19.
'''

duru O.

hludere O.
^^

scittelsas O.
^'

maessude 0.

lyfiendan O^,

dwele.lon Oj,

III. SAINT BASILIUS, BISHOP,

the aforesaid minster, which the wicked

71

men had begged

of the unrighteous emperor, driving out the Christians.

Then
and

said Basil,

'

Let us lock up and do ye

all

this church,

seal the lock,

afterward

watch three nights, continuing in prayer,

and

if

the church be opened through your prayers,

it

ye shall have
If the

ever afterward, and give no thanks to us,

will not

Almighty God
will

open

it

to you,
to

then
that

we

watch one night, praying

the Almighty,

He
if it
if it

will

open to us the sealed church,

it

and
and

be thus opened,
is

shall afterward be ours,

not then [opened],

we

will

never ask for

it,'

The proposal

of the bishop pleased the heretics,

day-

and they watched there three nights, and on the third

stood at the church door,
all

singing,

from early morning

till

over mid-day.
not, because they

But Christ heard them

knew Him

not,

Then

Basil watched in prayers one night

with the faithful people, and in the early morning,

all

began to

cry,

Kyrie, eleison,
;

with loud voice to the dear Saviour

Then suddenly came a great wind, and threw open the

so that the bolts burst,

door,

and

it

struck against the wall.

Then went they

in,

praising the Almighty,

faithful,

and the bishop said mass, and blessed the

and many of the heretics received the

faith.

Then the emperor could not gainsay the

but
let the

decision,

servants of

God

inhabit God's temple,

and enjoy the property which was made their own.

The

aforesaid heretics were baptized into God,

Christj,

but they did not believe aright in the living

but with

many

heresies deceived the Christians.

72

III. DEPOSITIO SANCTI BASILII EPISCOPI.

Sum
pA,

arwur|?e pegu haeftle

.

aiie

dohter

he wokle gebringan
criste be-teecan
.

l>iiinan

sumum

inynstre
.

and
f)a

to his clseiian
.

J^eowdome

360
.

weartS an his cnapeiia

deofles tihtinge

to en's J^am msedene

hi digollice lufode
.

and J?urh

4c h^ ne dorste ameldian his ungemetegodan lufe

Eode pi

to

anum diymen
sceattes
.

J^e

deofles erseft cu'Se

364
^

and beh^t him

gif h6

mid

his scyn-crsefte
.

him
and

J^aet

moeden mihte ge-macian to wife

se

pa ge-brohte

dry-man
.

]:>one

enapan

to his deofle
.

se deofol befran

f)one

dweligendan enapan
.

368
.

gif h^
^

wolde on

hine gelyfan

and his hselende wi'Ssacen

.

wits

pam ^
se

pe he gefremode his fulan galnysse

pa stod

earming

set-foran J^am arleasan deofle

psdY he healice saet

mid

his hel-cnihtum
criste

372
.

and cwseS he wolde witS-sacan his

and gelyfan on hine

gif he his lust

.

gefremode
swic5e

pa

cwsetS se sceocca eft

Ge synd
p)onne
.

ungetreowa

Jjonne ge

min

be-hofia'S

ic

helpe

eow

376
criste
.

and ge
se)?e
is

wi]?saca'5

me

eft

and
.

cyrracS to

eowruwt

swi(5e
^

myld-heort
nil

and myldelice eow under-feh]?

.

ac wryt

me

sylf wylles
.

pcet

J^il

wi(5-saca

"

criste
.

and f)inum fulluhte

and
)3U

and

ic
.

ge-fremme Sinne
fordemed mid

lust
.

380

beo on domes dsege

se

me

Da
and

awrdt

earming mid his "^agenra hande^

.

awi swa

se deofol

him gedihte

J)one pistol
.

se deofol

sona ssende to t5am ma^dene

.

3 84

his fulan gastas

J^e

galnysse styriacS
.

and ontendan^

pcet

mseden

to J?9es

mannes lustum

Heo
Eala

wearcS

J?a

geangsumod mid
faerlice
.

J^sera
.

ormaetan ontendnysse

and feoU adune

]5u

hrymende

388

min

fseder

gemyltsa

J)inre

dehter

and

for-gif

me

J^am

men
.

pe min

mod me
.

to spen'5

elles ic

mot sweltan
'^

sarlicum dea(5e
19, back.
''^

scin-craefte 0.
^

Leaf

'"''

si})|ian

O.
^

ungetrivve 0.
0,-

writ O,

wijjsace 0,

agenrse

handa

0,.

ontende

III. SAINT BASILIUS, BISHOP.

73

An whom

honourable thane had a daughter

he wished to bring within a minster
service.

and commit to Christ, to His pure

Then one of

his youths

became known to the maiden,

secretly,

and through the instigation of the devil loved her

but he durst not announce his inordinate love.

Then he went

to a sorcerer

who knew
by

the devil's craft,

and promised him treasure

could

if he,

his magic,

make

the maiden become his wife.

Then the
and the
if

sorcerer brought the youth to his devil,

devil asked the erring

youth

he would believe on him, and deny his Saviour,

as soon as he had furthered his foul lust.

Then stood the miserable one before the wicked

where he
and
sat exalted with his hellish servants,

devil,

said he

would renounce
if

his Christ,

and believe on him,

he would perform his desire.

'

Then

said the fiend again,

Ye

are very unfaithful

when ye have need

of me, then I help you,

and afterwards ye renounce

me and
own

turn to your Christ,

who

is

very merciful and mercifully receiveth you.

But write me
Christ

now,

of

thy

will,

that

thou

renouncest

and thy baptism, and I

will

perform thy desire,

and thou shalt be condemned with me at Doomsday.'

Then the wretch wrote the document with

even as the devil dictated
it

his

own hands

to

him
to the

and the devil immediately sent

his foul spirits,

maiden

who

stir

up

lust,

and enkindled the maiden

to the

man's

desires.

Then
and
'

she became vexed with the exceeding burning,

fell

down

suddenly, exclaiming loudly,

father
!

0, thou

my
me

have pity on thy daughter,

to

and give
else I

to the

man

whom my mind

enticeth me,

must

die a sore death.'

74
pa weop
and

III. DEPOSITIO SANCTI BASILTI EPISCOPI.

se fseder

wolde hi

ge-frsefrian
.

392
^
.

cwsetS

mid mycelre sarnysse

cleennysse
.

to {^aere seocan dehter

Ic wolde

mid

criste

pe be-weddian

to engla gefserredena

to frofre

minre sawle
.

and

Ipn

pus wodlice wilnast ceorles

rohte his worda for
J^sera

396

Heo ne
and

wodlican ontendnysse
.

cwee'S pcet heo sceolde sweltan for-ra(5e

gif se feeder nolde

ge-fremman hyre wyllan

,

Se feeder pa
forgeaf pa

^eet

nextan

be his freonda reede

deofles cnihte
.

400

earman dohter |?am

(sic)
.

mid mycclum sehtam

and

his

mdn

nyste

Da

nolde se deofles eniht

.

cuman

nsefre to circan
.

ne godes word ge-hyran

ne pa halgan messan

404

WearS pa ge-openad
his

his
.

earman wife

manfullan be-hat

]pam hetolan deofle

,

and heo mid mycelre angsumnysse

arn to basilie

and

cj(}de

him be ende-byrdnysse hyre

wer
.

cnihtes wij^er-ssec
.

408

pa het
and he

se halga

hine to
.

him gefeccan
swa
his wif

and be-frdn
ssede

gif hit

swd WEere

him
.

seedc

mid wope hu he beswican wear's

.

pa axode

se bisceop
.

wylt
ic

]:)d

bugan

eft to
.

christe

412

Se wy|?ersaca cwseS
^ic

wylle georne leof

.

ic

ne mseg

J^eah ic wylle

forj^an

pe

ic wi(5->s6c

criste

and on ge-wryte afeestnode

Se halga wer him cwaeS to
ure heelend
gif
is

pcet ic
.

weere

J^ses

deofles
pcet
eft

Ne hoga
.

]?u

embe
J^e
.

416
.

swij^e wel-wyllende

and wyle

under-fon

pn mid
})a

sotSre deedbote gecyrst eft to

.

him

Hwset
and

basilius gebletsode ]?one cniht

,

and be-leac hine on-sundron

tsehta {sic)
eft

on sumere digelre stowe

for hine
.
.

420

him bota
(5ry

and ge-bsed

Com
Da

ymbe

dagas
,

axode hu he mihte
to

cwse'S se dsed-beta

pa deoflu cumaS
.

me

and me

switSe ge-egsia'S

and eac swylce

torfiatS

434
,

and habba(5 him on hande min agen hand~ge-wryt

cweSat5 pcet
^

ic

come

to

him and na
^

hi to m.e

gefrefrian O2.

dohter O2.

Leaf

20.

III. SAINT BASILIUS, BISHOP.

75

Then the
I desired

father wept, desiring to comfort her,

and said with great grief to the sick daughter,

'

through chastity to wed thee to Christ,

of angels, for the comfort of
desirest a

to the

company

my

soul,

and thou thus madly

husband/

She recked not of his words on account of the mad burning,

and
if

said that she

must

die very quickly,

the father would not accomplish her will.

father at last,

Then the

by

his friends' advice,

devil's servant,

gave up the poor daughter to the with

much
tlie

property, and

knew not

his sin.
to church,

Then

devil's servant

would never come

nor hear God's word, nor the holy mass.

Then was revealed

his

to his poor wife

wicked promise to the hateful devil

to Basil,

and with great anguish she ran

and made known
to him, in

order, her husband's apostacy.

Then

the holy

man bade him

be fetched to him,

and enquired and he

said,

if it

were even as his wife had told him

with weeping,

how he had been

led astray,

Then the bishop

asked, 'Wilt thou again submit to Christ

'

The

apostate said,

I earnestly desire

it,

my

lord

but I cannot though I wish, because I denied Christ,

and confirmed

in writing that I

was the

devil's.'

The holy man

our Saviour
if
is

said to him,

'

Be not anxious about

that

very benign, and will receive thee again,

thou with true repentance wilt turn again to Him.'

!

Lo

then Basil blessed the youth,

secret place,

and locked him up apart in a certain

and enjoined him penances, and prayed for him.

He came
Then
and

again after three days and asked

how he

was.

said the penitent,

'The
and

devils

come

to me,

terrify

me

greatly,

also, as it were,

shoot at me,

and have

in their

hands

my own
to

handwriting,
to

Baying, that I shall

come

them and not they

me.

76
Basilius

III. DEPOSITIO SANCTI BASILII EPISCOPI.

him

cw8e(5 to
.

ne beo

t5u

afyiht
liine
eft

gelyf so^lice on god

be-leac eft
J^a

and senode

428
.

duru

and lede him

.

his

mete

He com
Se cniht

eft
^

ymbe feawa daga

and cunnode
were
.

Ipses

mannes
(sic) j^a

cwsetS to (5am halgan

.

ic

ge-hyra

deoflu

feorran

and hyra egslican )?iwracan

ac ic hi ne ge-seo
.

432

He
oS

beleac hine eft on

p'd

ylcan wysan
.

J)one feower-teo'Sogan dseg

and fandode

his sit5(5an
,

pa

ssede se

cnapa

pcet
.

he switSe wel mihte

nu

to dseg ic seah
f)a

hu
.

'5u ofer-swiSdest ]?one deofol

436

Basilius

on mergen
,

gebrohte )?one cnapan

pcet folc
.

Into godes huse

and het gegaderian

wacian
.

and bsed

hi ealle

Ipser
.

on niht mid him

and

tSingian J^am

earman men

to ]:)am gelmihtigan gode

.

440

Mid

Jjam

J^e

hi swiSost bsedon
.

binnan

J^aera

cyrcan

pa com
and

se wsel-reowa deofol
.

wolde geniman ))one cnapan

.

of basiliw-9 handu?7i

hetolice teonde
.

cwse'S to (Sam halgan

ic

Ipcet

he hine be-rypte

444

ne sohte
her
ic

na hine

ac h^ sylf
.

com

to

me

habbe his hand-ge-wryt

pcet ic hit ge-healde

.

mid me

to )?am ge-msenelican

dome
.

on j^am mycclum dsege

clypiatS to 'Sam haelende

Da
Da

cw9e"S se halga

wer

we

448
.

up-ahafenum handum
clypodon hi
ealle

otS Ipcet
.

pu

peat
.

hand-ge-wryt agife

kyrrieleyson
.

up ahafenum handum
and efne
ufon of
J)a

wi(S heofonas
.

weard

sefter fyrste

feol Ipcet ylce

gewryt

452
.

J?8ere

lyfte

to tSam geleaffullan biscope

.

He He
)?is

Jjancode

pa,

gode

mid

gast-licra blysse

and axode
cwaeS
ic

J?one cnaj)an gif he

ic

on-cneowe

pcet
.

ge-wryt

on-cnawe
.

psis

cartan fulgeare
.

456

sylf
J?a

awrdt
basilius

J?am awyrgedan deofla

.

Hwset

hi sona totaer

and gehuslode
and

]?one

cnapan
.

and f)am haelende betsehte

h6 lybban sceolde
20, back.
.

Iserde hine georne

hil
^

460

Leaf

III. SAINT BASILIUS, BISHOP.

Basil said to him,
'

77

Be not thou

affrighted,

believe truly in God;'

and signed him [with the

cross] again,

and locked the door again, and brought him

his food.

He came

again after a few days, and examined the man.

said to the holy
threats,

The youth

man,

'

I hear the devils afar,

not.'

and their awful

but I see them

He

locked him up again in the same manner

until the fourteenth day,

and examined him afterward. was very

well,

Then
'

said the youth that he

Now

to-day I saw
Basil in the

how thou overcamest

the devil.'

Then

morning brought the youth

and bade gather the people,
all

into God's House,

and besought them and intercede

to

watch there at night with him,

for the poor

man

to the

Almighty God.

While they prayed most fervently within the church,

there came the bloodthirsty devil, desiring to snatch the youth

from

Basil's hands, pulling vehemently,

and said to the saint that he had robbed him

*

I sought

him

not, but he himself

came

to me,
it

here I have his handwriting that I

to the general

may keep

by me

judgment
man,

at the great day.'

'

Then

said the holy

We

will cry to the Saviour

with uplifted hands, until thou givest up the writing.'

Then they
and

all

cried, Kyrie, eleison,

with hands uplifted toward heaven

lo

then

after a space the

air

same writing

fell

from above out of the

down

to the faithful bishop.

bliss,

Then he thanked God with ghostly

and asked the youth
if

he recognized the writing.

He

said,

^I recognize this paper full well,

devil.'

this I

wrote myself for the accursed

it

Lo, then, Basil immediately tore

in pieces, to

and received the youth

the Saviour,

to

communion, and committed him

and taught him zealously how he should

live

78
^

III. DEPOSITIO SANCTI BASILII EPISCOPI.

o'S

on cristes geleafan
.

his lifes ende

Basilius se maera

\vear(5

mycclum on-bryrd
.

and mid godcundre beorhtnysse ge-blyssod

eode
psi

for-J^earle

ardlice to anes preostes

his gebro"Sra

litise

464
.

and

liet

beon his geferan

Anastasius wses gehaten se ar\vui]?a maesse-preost

pe

se bisceop to

fundode sw4

fserlice

mid gange

Mid

J^am wiuiode dn meeden maerlice drohtnigende

fee fsegre

468

geond feowertig geare

gehealden

Heo
purh

wees

mannum

ge]?uht swylce heo his gemaecca wsere

Wytodlyce
]:one

se messe-preost

wyste his to-cyme

halgan gast

and wolde hine be-hydan

.

472

ac se bisceop wyste hwser he wses ful geare

and het hine msessian

for his mserlican drohtnunga.

pa

set J>8ere

messan

wearS

his msercS geswutelod

.

swd pcet se halga gast hine ealne befeng

on fyres gelycnysse
.

476

J)er

hi onlocoden

Se messe-preost leofode be hlafe and be wsetere

and symle he

fseste

buton on freols-dagum
.

He

haefde senne lic-cSrowere

.

be-locen on animi clyfan

.

480

egeslice to-swollen

and un-sprecende fornean

J^set
.

and hine

'Sser

afedde un-afunden oS
.

Da

eode basilius

to 'Sam clyfim

ac se preost nolde

undon

Ipk
.

duru mid
eaSelice

cee'ge

48

ac se bisceop hi ge-openade

mid

his

worde

and wacode

ealle

]:>a

niht
.

mid j^am wsedlian

he hine gehseleda
for'5
.

hreoflian
[sic)
.

biddende J^one haelend

pcet

and gelsedde hine on mergen

buton selcum

swiSe faegres hiwes

.

488

womme

and w61 sprecande

pas wearS geopenad

and
Ipcet

se
.

drwurSe msesse-preost
^

halige mseden

Ipe

his buses

gymde

and

se bisceop

gewende mid

his ge-broc5rum
,

ham

492

Effrem wses gehaten sum swiSe halig abbod

on wsestene wunigende

fela

wundra wyrcende
.

and manegum o'Srum ge-bysnode

^

J^a

pe bugan to lare
^

Leaf

21.

Leaf

21, back.

III. SAINT BASILIUS, BISHOP.

in

79

Christ's faith, until his life's end.

Basil the Great

was much encouraged,

light.

and was gladdened exceedingly with divine

He went
and bade

then quickly to a priest's house,

his brethren be his companions.

Anastasius was the name of the venerable mass-priest,

to

whom

the bishop went so quickly in his journey.

virgin, living virtuously,

With him dwelt a

seemed to men

about the space of forty years, of good repute;

it

as if she

were his wife.

his

Verily the mass-priest

knew

coming

through the Holy Ghost, and desired to hide himself;

but the bishop knew where he was
full

readily,
life.

and bade him say mass on account of

his excellent

Then

at the

mass

his virtue

became manifested,
all

so that the

Holy Ghost encompassed him

fire,

over

in the likeness of

as they

were looking on.

The mass-priest
and he fasted

lived on bread

and water,

ever, save

on

festival days.

He

had a leper shut up in a cave,

and almost speechless,

fearfully swollen,

and had fed him there undiscovered until then.

Then Basil went

to the cave,

but the priest would not undo the door with a key but the bishop opened
it

easily

by his word,

and watched

all

the night with the destitute leper,

praying the Saviour that

He would

heal him,
fair aspect,

and led him forth

in the

morning of a very

without any spot, and speaking well.

Thus was made manifest the venerable

and the holy virgin who took care of

mass-priest,
his

house

and the bishop went home with his brethren.

A
and

certain very holy

Abbot was

called Ephrera,

dwelling in the desert, working

set

many

miracles,

an

example

to

many

others

who submitted

to

his

teaching.

80

III.

DEPOsrno sancti basilh episcopi.

Da

ge-hyrde he be
aet

pam wundrum
gode
.

Ipe

basilius

worhte

496

and bsed gelome

hwylc

]}cet

he him geswutelode
.

basilius wsere

on wur'S-scype mid him

.

pa wearS J?am abbode set-eowed

se stod

an fyren swer
.

up

a]:>enod

ot5

pk steapan heofonan
Jjus
is

500
.

and him com stemn ufan

Eala
Ipu.

clypiende hlude

effrem call swylc

.

basilius
f)u

swylce pes fyrena swer

J^e

ge-syhst her standan

Da gewende
and

effrem of f)am westene sona

.

504

to (Sam halgan biseeope pcet he hine ge-sprsece

basiliu^6s [sic) sende sona
.

him to-geanes

and hine wylcumode

and
f>a

swa sw4 he wyr'Se wees

halgan him betweonan embe

pcet heofonlice Iff

.

508

geornlice

smeadon

swySe

smea]:>ancollice
.

^fter

l^aera

halgan messan
.

mid }?am pe

hi

gereordodon
.

cw8e(5 se halga effrem

to J^am arwurtSan biscope

J^u

Ic bidde pe arwur'Sa fajder pcet

ic

me

anes ]?inges ty'Sige

]?u

512
.

wat

pcet f>u
set

byst ty'Sa
.

swa hwaes swa

cunne
.

bytst

set

gode

Bide nu

gode

pcet ic grecisc

pa

cwse'S se biscop

him

to

pu
and

bsede ofer mine mse'Se

set

ac uton swa J^eah biddan

f)as
.

bena

gode

516
.

Hi

feollan pa on

gebedum
.

basilius cwse'S

Hwi

nelt j^u la effrem

nu Zn swd arwurtSe
o'Ser

eart
.

beon msesse-preost and se

for(5an

him

cwsecS to
.

pe

ic

eom

synful
^

pa

ssede se biscop
^
.

520

eala gif ic hsefde

]?ine
.

synna ana

Hi cneowdon
and

]?a

seft

and aeffrem
.

f)a

sprsec
.

mid greciscum gereorde

and his wealh-stod

god herigende

se halga biscop hine

hadode to messe-preoste
.

524

to diacone
.

and

hi

wendon
.

eft

on-gean

to J?am wid-gyllan westene

wuldrigende god
swylce on

Sum

swiSe welig wif wses

.

wudewan hade
.

ac heo lyfde sceand-lice

swa swa swin on meoxe

hi sylfe fordyde
^
.

528

and mid healicum synnum

^

Leaf

22.

ane, alt. to ana.

III. SAINT BASILIUS, BISHOP,

81

Then he heard
what manner
himself.

of the wonders which Basil wrought,

and frequently besought God that He would reveal to him

of

man

Basil

was

in

honour

[as

compared] with

Then was shown

and a voice came
*

to the

Abbot a

fiery

column

which stood up extending even to the high heaven,

to
!

him from
is

above, thus crying aloud,

0, thou
is

Ephrem

Basil

even such
seest standing here.'

as

this fiery

column which thou

Then Ephrem departed immediately from the

to the holy bishop, that he

desert

might speak with him,

and

Basil sent straightway to

meet him,

and welcomed him, forasmuch as he was worthy;

and the

saints betwixt themselves, concerning the heavenly

life,

devoutly meditated, very studiously.

After the holy mass, while they broke their
the holy
'

fast,

Ephrem

said to the venerable bishop,

I pray thee, venerable father, to grant

me

one thing

know

that thou art

a dispenser

of v/hatsoever thou askest of

God.

Pray now to God that I may know Greek.'

Then
but

said the Bishop to him,

'

Thou

hast asked beyond

my

power,

let us,
fell
!

nevertheless, ask this

boon of God.'
said,

They
*

then to prayers, and Basil

Behold

why

wilt

thou not, Ephrem, since thou art so worthy,

become a mass-priest?'
'

And
Then

the other said to him,

said the bishop,

Because I
if

am

sinful.'

'Oh,

had but thy

;

sins only!'

Then they kneit again

in the

and Ephrem then spake

Greek tongue, praising God,

and the holy Bishop ordained him as mass-priest,

and

his interpreter as deacon,

and they went back again

to the wide-stretching desert, glorifying God.

certain very v/ealthy

woman was

living as

if

in

widowhood,

but she lived shamefully, even as swine on a dunghill,

and was destroying herself by deadly

sins

82

III. DEPOSITIO SANCTI BASILII EPISCOPI.

pesJa.

Heo wearS swa

J?urh godes

get
.

nehstan wundorlice onbryrd

mynegunge
.

and

ealle

hyre manlican daeda

.

awrdt on anre cartan

and be-worhte mid leade

.

532

gesohte pi basilium biddende and cweSende

Eale

J)u

godes halga be-seoh

.

me

to are
.

Ealla mine synna

ic

synfulle awrdt
ic

on

f>issere
ic

cartan

and

com

to

J?e

leof
Ipu.

536

and

bidde

J?e for godes lufan pcet

.

m6

nnlyse

j^a

insseg-

lunge
ac adylega
se

]?a

synna

to drylitne

me

]?ingiende
.

god

Ipe J^e

me

forgeaf pis gode gef)anc

se wyle

ge~hyran

me

J?ingiende to
J^a

him
.

540

pa genam
Din agen
J3U

basilius se biscop

cartan

and be-seab

to

beofonum
Is

and

cwse(5 to J)am hselende

daed

drihten

pcet ]?u adylegie

synna

pe middan-eardes synna myld-heort-lice

set-brytst
.

544

eat5elice p\i

miht

J)yssere anre sawle

synna

adylegian

J?u so'Sfaesta

drihten

Ealle ure synna synd

ac pin myld-heortnys

mid pe awrytene
is

swi(5e

mycel
.

and tin-asmsegendlic

548

Git pa basiliuws gebaed for pcet wif

waciende

Ja

niht

and
.

pcet

ge-wryt ageaf
J)a

J?am fore-ssedan wife

ealle adilegode

and pi waeron
.

synna
552

butan anre synna

.

Seo wses seo mseste

and heo wear?5

pa,
.

aemod

biddende^ mid wope f)one halgan wer

pcet

he

p'd

mycclan synne mild-heort-lice adilegode

pa.

Bwd sw4 he dide

oSre
.

f)urh his drihtnes

unnan

556

J?a cw8e(5 se erce-biscop

Ic

eom

eac synful

and myltse behofige

})^s heofonlican dryhtnes

.

Ac
agif

far

pe to westene
lifes
.

and

}?u fintst
.

anne wer
560

haliges

se hatte effrem
.

him pas cartan

wif gewende

and cjp him

gegladaj^

ymbe pe

and he mid gebedum

poet
f)a

god selmihtigne
,

to 'Sam westene swi'Se

^

Leaf 22, back.

III.

SAINT BASILIUS, BISHOP.

last

83

however, she became at

wonderfully moved
all

through God's warning, and wrote

her wicked deeds

on a paper, and sealed

it

with lead;

Then she sought

"^

Basil, praying

and saying,

Oh, thou saint of

God

Look on me with mercy;

have written
thee, beloved one,

all

my

sins I, a sinner,

on

this paper,

and I have come to

and I pray

thee, for God's love, to unloose for

me

this seal,

and
the

blot out the sins, interceding for

me

to the

Lord

God who gave me

this

good thought,

He

will hear thee, interceding to

Him

for

me/

Then
^

Basil the bishop took the paper,

uj) to

and looked

heaven, and said to the Saviour,

is it

Thine own deed, Lord,

to blot out sins

sins of the world,

Thou who mercifully takest away the easily Thou canst blot out the sins
of this one soul.

Thou
is

righteous Lord

All our sins are written down with Thee,

but

Thy mercy

very great and unsearchable/

tlje

Still Basil

prayed for

woman,
and gave back the writing
sins

keeping

vigil that night,

to the aforesaid
all

woman, and then were the

blotted out, save one of the sins,

greatest,

which was the

and she became then disheartened,

praying, with weeping, the holy man,

that he would mercifully blot out the great sin,

even as he did the others through his Lord's grant.

Then

said the archbishop,

'

I also

am

sinful,

and need mercy of the heavenly Lord

but go thou to the desert, and thou shalt find a
of holy
life,

man

who

is

called

give

him

this writing,

Ephrem and make known

to

him concerning thy-

self,

and he with prayers

shall

gladden Almighty God/

The w^oman then went

*

to the desert quickly^;

is lost
;

There

ia

an abrupt transition here, but nothing

see

1.

633.

6-2

84
and

III. DEPOSITIO SANCTI BASILII EPTSCOPI.

basilius wear's gebroht
.

on legere

564
.

to his forSsicSe

fore-wittig

swa

Ipeah

An

sej^ele

Isece

wses wunigende on
.

J^sere
.

byrig

losEP gehaten
se cutSe

hseSen and ludeisc

to-cnawan gif he cunnode

.

j^ses

mannes

568
,

be his sedrena hrepunge

hweSer he hraSe swulte

.

and Basilivs wiste purh godes onwrigennysse

J?ce^

he sceolde Ipone
fullian

Isece to ge-leafan
.

bringan
.

and on fante
J?a

ser his forS-siSe

.

572
,

lufode he hine forSi

.

and gelome hine ge-sprsec

he lange witS-soce
,

tihtende to ge-leafan

f)eah pe

Da

on

sefter

sumum dsege sende basilius Sam ylcan laece swylce he his

}?a

lacnunga gyrnde
.

576

and het hine sceawian be his seocnysse

axude

hu him
J^a

J^uhte
.

and

se oSer

him andwyrde
.

GearciaS

ping
.

Ipe

eow gewunelice synd

.

to bebyrigunge

J>es

biscop gewit hraSe

.

580
.

Da
Se
)5a

cwseS se erce-biscop
.

to

Sam

seSelan Isece
.

nastu hwset pu ssegst

Isece

pesih
.

pn swd ne wene
lyfastu
ic

him cwaeS
.

to

Ne
Ne

oS

sefen

cwseS basilius

hwset gif
.

bide merigenes

584
.

Se ebreisca
^

cwse]? eft

biS hit swa langsum

Ane

tid ic

wene

pcet
.

]:>in

sawul wunige on pe
pe
ic

ac gefada J^ine J^ing

pcet J?es dseg

for J?an

pe ssecge
,

ne ge-endaS ofer Se cucena

588
.

Da

cwokS basilius mid blySum mode him to

gif ic to
.

Hwaet destu

mergen mid-deges gebide

.

Se ebreisca cweeS
Se halga wer

sylf ic swelte Jponne

.

ssede
.

pu

scealt sweltan

synna
.

592

and
Se

criste
Isece

lybban

}?urh geleafan
.

awend
.

him andwyrde mid aSe

and cwseS
.

pcet

he gelyfan wolde
of ^ mid-dseg
.

and

his wyllan

gefreman

gif he

wunode

He

be-h6t

J^a

pcet
.

he to Jjam hselende gebuge

,

596

and fulluht under-fenge

*

gif se halga faeder leofode

2

Jjeg-f 33,

Bead o^,

III. SAINT BASILIUS, BISHOP.

85

and

Basil

was brought by disease

it

near to his departure, foreknowing

however.
city,

noble leech was dwelling in the

called Joseph, a heathen

and a Jew
if

he knew how to distinguish,

he examined a man,
(pulses),

by the

feeling

of his

veins

whether

he

would

die

soon

and Basil knew, through God's revelation,

that he should bring the leech to the faith,

and baptize him

in the font ere his departure

he loved him therefore, and frequently spake with him,

persuading him to the
faith,

though he long opposed

it.

Then on a
after the

certain day Basil sent

leech, as if

same

he required his healing,

his sickness
:

and bade him examine concerning

then he asked
'

how

it

seemed

to him,

and the other answered him,

Prepare the things which are customary amongst you

;

for burial

this bishop

will

soon

die.*

Then
'

said the archbishop to the noble leech,

sayest,

Thou knowest not what thou

leech said to him,
'

though thou ween

till
1

it

not.'

The

Thou
if I
'

wilt not live

evening,'

Then

said Basil,

'

What

bide

till

morning

The Hebrew
for

said again,

It will not be so long

one hour, I think, thy soul shall remain in thee

affairs,

but set in order thy

because I say to thee

that this day will not close over thee alive.'

Then
'

said Basil with blithe

mood
till

to him,

What

wilt thou do
said,
'

if

I bide

to-morrow at mid-day V

The Hebrew
and

I myself will die then.'

'

The holy man

said,

Thou

shalt die to sin

faith.'

live to Christ,

converted through

The

leech answered him, and said that he

will,
if

would believe

and perform his

he lived until mid-day.

oath, that

He

promised too with an

Saviour,

He

would submit

to the

and receive baptism,

if

the holy father lived.

86
Hwaet
poet

III. DEPOSITIO SANCTI BASILII EPISCOPI.

t5a basilius
lif

bsed Jjone selmihtigan

Isece to

god
.

he his

gelengde Jpam
leofode

hsele
set

Se biscop

]?a

swa swa he bsed

j?one leece

gode
to
.

600

and on mergeu ge-langode

8e iudeisca
pa,

him

com
.

and

cwsetS

mid wundrunge
is

mid

ealre heortan

Ic ssecge pcet crist

socS

god

and heonan-for'5 wi'5-sace mid so'Sum ge-leafan

J^am hatigend-licum bigengu7/i
.

604
.

pe

'Sa

ludeiscan healda(5

Hat me mi
on

fullian

and mine
,

hi wan ealle
.

psds haelendes

naman
.

buton elcunge

Se eerce-biscop cwaetS

Ic

eow
.

ealle fuUige
'Sine
,

608

mid minum agenum handum

})a

hiwan

and pe
.

grapode se
is

Isece his

lima

eft

and

cwae'S

Din msegn
Basilius

aterod

and
.

pa.

mihte

p\i nsefst

him cwseS

to

We
.

habbaS

f)one

scyppend
.

612

pe

pcet

gecynd gesceop

and
.

se us ge-strangacS

He
and

ards 'Sa

mid f)am worde

his

and eode to cyrcean

.

setforan jjam folce gefullode f)one Joseph

mid eallum
and
he

hiwum
.

and ge-huslode

hi siSSan
.

616

Iserde hi georne

Sif>)?an

^am ecan life messode mannum to nones

be
. .

and

Iserde hi georne

and luriice hi cyste

Jjses
.

and genam
l^e

(5one dsel

deorwur'San busies
j^e
.

620

se haelend gehalgode
sefter p2ere

he heold

o"S j^a^t
.

and

huslunge
.

mid herunga ge-wdt

d butan ende.
.

to J)am lifigendan gode

pe he mid geleafan wurSode

.

mid )?am he wunaS on

blysse

AMEN,
.

624

Hwset
and
gif
f>a

f)a

se Isece

pe

^eer gelyfed wses

.

feoll

uppon

his breost
.

mid flowendum tearum

.

cwse"5

mid wope
.

wella basilius

Su

sylf noldest

nsere }?u git for^-faran

628
.

com mycel meniu on mergen

.

to 'Sam lice

and Gregorius bisceop and oSre

fela bisceopas

pe mid basilic leornode

.

and gebrohten

pcet lie

Leaf

23, back.

III.

SAINT BASILIUS, BISHOP.

87

So then Basil prayed the Almighty God,

that he would lengthen his
life

for the salvation of the leech.

Then the Bishop

and
in the

lived even as he

had besought of God,

to him.

morning summoned the leech

said,

Then the Jew came, and

'With
all

with astonishment,
is

my

heart I say that Christ

true God,

and henceforth renounce with true

the hateful rites which the

faith

Jews
and

practise;
all

command me

to be baptized,

my
you

household,

in the Saviour's

name without
said,
'

delay.'
all

The archbishop Then the

'

I will baptize

with mine own hands, thy household and

leech felt his limbs once

thee.'

more and

said,

Thy

strength hath failed, and thou hast no power.'

'

Basil said to him,

We

have the Creator,

Who

created nature, and

He

will strengthen us.'

Then with
with
all his

that saying he arose and went to church,

and, before the people, baptized Joseph

household, and received them afterwards to communion,

life.

and taught them zealously concerning the eternal

Afterward he said mass
for

the people until noon,

and taught them

zealously,

and lovingly kissed them,

and received the portion of the precious housel

which the Saviour had consecrated, which he had reserved until
then,

and

after the houselling, departed

with praises
faithfully,

to the living

God whom he had worshipped

bliss ever

with

whom
!

he dwelleth in

without end.

Amen,

Lo
fell

then the leech

who had
'

there become a believer,

upon

his breast with flowing tears,

and said with weeping,

if

Alas, Basil

thou thyself hadst been unwilling, thou wouldst not yet have
departed.'

Then came

a great multitude in the

morning to the
Basil,

corpse,

and bishop Gregory, who had learned with

and many other bishops, and brought the corpse

88

III. DEPOSITIO SANCTI BASILII EPISCOPI.

Into godes cyrcean
632
.

mid gastlicum sangum

We

wylla'S

nu

ful ssecgan
.

be 'Sam synfullan wife

anre synne

pe basilius sende

mid

J^sere
.

to effremme j?am abbude

pcet wif

'pcet

he Sa (m adylogode
pcet

becom

set

nextan j^m-h
.

widgylle westen
fser
.

636

to 'Sam halgan efFrem

and he wiste byre

.

Suruh godes onwrigennysse

and
cw8e'5 hire sona to
}?a
.

and hwaet heo wolde

J^ser

ic
.

eom

synful

mann
to
.

Heo awearp
Se
pcet f>u 'Sas

cartan Sa

and cwaeS

effremme

640

serce-biscop

me

sende
.

so'Slice to 'Se

ane synne

pe on J)yssere ymlan stent

.

J)urh

]:ine

ge-bedu adilige
cwee'S
.

swa swa he dyde

.

psk

oSre

Se halga effrem
ac se
'S6 pa.

nese nese debtor

644
,

manega synne mihte

biddan for

adilegian

)?urh his J^ing-rsedene "Sa J?a 'Su bine bsede

se

mseg bet }?one

ic

'Ssere

anre
.

Gang ongean
pcet 'Su
f)a

hra'Se to

^am

godes
.

menn

64S

bine befo
pcet

ser his

forSsiSe

arn

earme wif
J^aere

ofer pcet

westen swi(5e
.

o"S pcet

heo to

byrig be-com
.

]53er

man

bser basiliura
.

and
pcet

feoll

Sa

to eorSan
.

flitende wi"S fjone halgan

.

652

he hi asende

fram him sylfum to westene

.

on swa mycelne weg

and ne wear's gefrefrod

|)8et

Heo wearp
^

f>a

mid j?am

gevvryt on "Sa bsere

.

and cydde J^am mannum be byre misdsedum

656
.

pa wolde an

^sera preosta
pa,

wytan

psi

synne

and sceawode

cartan
la

and clypode to 'Sam wife

.

To hwi swincst
Seo syn wear's

p\i
J^a

wif

J^eos
.

carte is adilegod

adilegod
.

}?urh drihtnes
'Sa

mildsunge
.

660

swa swa

basilius

wolde
.

pe

wuldrode mid gode

wuldrode
.

Da
His

fsegnode pcet wif

and

pcet folc

]5one lifigendan
lie

god

pe lyfaS on ecnysse

wear's be-byrged on cessariam byrig

.

664
.

cappadoniscre scyre

J^ser J)8er
*

he

sylf biscop wses

24,

Leaf

III. SAINT BASILIUS, BISHOP.

89

with ghostly songs into God's church.

We
whom
to

will

now

relate fully concerning the

sinful

woman

Basil sent with the one sin

Ephrem

the abbot, that he might blot out that one.

at last

The woman came

to the holy

through the wide desert

all

Ephrem, and he knew

about her

life

through God's revelation, and what she desired there,

and said to her

instantly,

'

am

a sinful man.'
said to

Then she drew out the paper, and

'

Ephrem,

The archbishop

sent

me

verily to thee,

that thou mightest blot out this one sin, w^hich standeth in this
scroll,

through thy prayers, even as he did the

others.'

The holy Ephrem

said,

'

Nay, nay, daughter,

but he who could blot out the

many

sins

through his intercession, when thou didst beseech himj

he can, better than
I,

pray for this one

Go

again quickly to the

man

of

God
desert swiftly^
Basil,

that thou mayest reach

him

before his death.'

Then ran the poor woman over the

until she

came

to the city

where they bare

and

fell

then to the earth, chiding with the saint,

that he had sent her from himself to the desert

on

so great a journey,

and she had not been comforted.

bier,

Then with that she threw the writing on the

and told the men concerning her misdeeds.

Then one

of the priests desired to

at the paper,

know

the sin,

and looked
'

and cried
oh

to the

woman;
this

Wherefore labourest thou,

out.'

woman !

paper

is

blotted

So the

sin

was blotted out through the Lord's mercy,

even as Basil desired

who was

then in glory with God.

glorified

Then

the

the living

woman rejoiced, and the people God who liveth in eternity.

in the

His body was buried

city of Csesarea,

in the province of Oappadocia,

where he himself had been bishop;

90

IV. PASSIO SANCTI IVLIANI ET SPONSE EIVS BASILISSE.

fremiende
.

manegum
and he
ger

mid mycelre

lare

sylf

wolde sweltan for rihte

.

'Sam pe he for-suwode f>one so'San gelyfan

668
for-oft
.

betwux f)am gedwol-mannum pe hine drehton

for
tSi

he wuldratS nu

to worulde

mid gode.

AMEN.

670

IV.

IDVS lANVAR//. PASSIO SANCTI IVLIANI ET SPONSE EIVS BASILISSE.

[Another copy, much burnt and very defective,
See
1.

is

in

MS. Otho, B.
'

x, fol. 7,

27.

I give the various readiugs,

.

marked

0.']

IVLIANVS W^S GEHATEN on ON egypta lande

.

SUM ^SELE GODES BEGN

antiochian
j^sere
.

byrig

Se wses

secSel-boren of

aewfestum
,

magum

and on

cristas lare ge-lsered

fram geogoj^e.
.

pa wolde
pcet

his feeder

and
f)a

his frynd ealle

t5a

he wifian sceolde

he eahtetyne gaera wses

ac iulianus cwse'S pcet he cunnian wolde

his drihtnes wyllan

hu he wolde be him

8
.

He Da
and

weart5

J^a

ge-bysgod on his ge-bedum seofan niht

bsed pone selmihtigan crist pcet he his clsennysse geheolde

set-eowde se hselend hine sylfne on swefne

pa,m sejjelan enihte

cwsecS pcet

on

cSsere

eahteo'San nihte

12

he sceolde
.

socSlice

underfon maeden

him

to

gemacan

pe hine ne moste ascyrian

fram his clsenan Se hselend him

lufe

pe he gecoren hsefde
,

cwsecS to
ealle

Ic beo sylf
.

mid pe

16

and on pe adwesce and

pcet

ontendnysse
.

mseden

ic

ge-bige

eac to minre lufe

.

and on eowrum bryd-bedde

and )?urh eow
^

ic

beo eow set-eowed

me

bitS

ge-halgod manegra oSre clennysse

.

20

and

ic

pe under-fo mid tSinum msedene to heofonum

^

Leaf

24, back-

IV. PASSION OF
profiting

ST.

JULIAN AND HIS WIFE BASILISSA.

learning,
for the right,

91

many by

his great

and he himself desired to die

ere he

would be

silent concerning the true faith

amongst the
Therefore he

heretics
is

who very

often vexed him.

now

in glory for ever with

God.

Amen.

IV.
JAN. 9^

PASSION OF

ST.

JULIAN AND HIS WIFE

BASILISSA.

certain noble servant of

God was

called Julian

in the land of Egypt, in the city of Antioch,

who was nobly born

and instructed in

of pious parents

Christ's lore

from

his youth.

Then

his father desired,

and

all his

friends likewise,

that he should marry,

when he was

eighteen years old.

But Julian

said that he wished to find out

his Lord's will,

how He

willed concerning him.

Then was he busied

in his prayers for seven nights,

and prayed the almighty Christ that

chastity.

He would
dream

preserve

his

Then

the Saviour shewed himself in a

to the noble knight on the eighth night,

and said that he must verily take a maiden

as a

mate

for himself,
life,

who would not

sever

him

from his pure

such as he had chosen,

'

Jesus said to him,

I myself will be with thee,

all desire,

and and

will

quench in thee

will incline the

maiden

also to love of

Me.

And

in your bride-bed I will be manifested to you,

shall be hallowed

and through you the purity of many others

unto Me,

and I will receive thee, with thy maiden, to heaven.'

*

The Ides

of

January correspond

to Jan, 13.

The

right day

is

Jan,

9.

92

IV. PASSIO SANCTI IVLIANI ET SPONSE EIVS BASILISSE.

lulianus gewyssod })urh his drihten
.

Da awoc

cwse'S to his

freondum
to

p<xt
.

he on-fon wolde

mseden him

gemacan

and hi mycclum
se'Sel-boren
f>a

f)8es

fegnodon

24

pa fundon
basilissa

his

magas sum
,

ma3den
.

gehaten

and him
J^a

begeaten

pa wurdou gegearcode
Hwset

gyftu sefter

gewunan

^and hi butu coman on anum bedde to-somne.

'Sa

28

iulianus hine georne ge-bsed

.

to "Sam hselende criste

poet

he hine geheolde
yfele

wiS

ealla

ontendnysse

and

costnunga
.

Da

weartS pcet bryd-bed

j^ser

mid

brseSe afylled
.

32

swylce

Isegon

lilie

and rose

Da
Hit

cweeS basilissa to J^am clsenau brydguman

is

winter-tid

nu and

ic

wundrie

J^earle
.

hwanon pes

wyrt-brse'S J?us
lyst
.

wynsumlice steme
.

36

and me nu ne

nanes synscipes

ac pdds hgelendes gej^eodnysse

mid ge-healdenrc
.

clennisse

Iulianus andwyrde J)am eeSelan meedene

Jjes

wynsuman

braeS pe
.

Su wundrast

]?earle
,

40

npefS

nan angin

ne eac naenne sende

seSe
is

pes

brae's is of criste

clsennysse lufigend
.

gif wit f)urh-wuniaS

on ansundum^ maegS-hade
.

and hine

clsenlice lufiaS

J^onne
.

cume wit^

to his rice

44
.

and wit* ne beoS to-twsemede

Basilissa cwseS
.

4c a^ to worulde blyssiaS

pcet
.

heo on clsenum maegS-hade

for
.

jpurh-wunian wolde

Sam wynsuman
and Sone haelend

behate
to
.

and habban

pcet ece lif

bryd-guman

48

pa clypode
Gefeestna

iulianus on
.

cneow-gebedum Sus
es

Conjirma hoc deus

}?is

quod operatus
.

in

oiobis

et
.

reliqna.

haelend

pcet pcet

Su on
,

us gewyrcst

and
^and
and

basilissa

sona swa ge-lice dyde

pcet

52
]?a3r

pa astyrede
'''crist

bryd-bed
'^

and beorht leoht

sc6an
.

wear's

gesewen mid scinendum werode

.

his

modur maria mid hyre maedenlicum heape

7 (as

^ See MS. Otho B. x. fol. ^ O om. ^. wyt 0.

now numbered).
''~''

anwealgum O,
0.

we 0.

Leaf 25.

crist sylf wear'S ])ser

IV. PASSION OF

ST.

JULIAN AND HIS WIFE BASILISSA.

by
his Lord,

93

Then awoke

Julian, instructed

and said to his friends that he would take

a maiden for his spouse; and they were greatly glad of
it,

Then
named

his

kinsmen found a certain nobly-born maiden,

Basilissa,

and obtained her

for him.

Then was prepared

Well, then

the marriage, according to customj

and they two came into one bed together.

!

Julian eagerly prayed

to Jesus Christ, that

He would
filled

preserve

him

against all desire and evil temptation.

Then was the bride-bed

just as

with fragrance
there.

though a

lily

and a rose were lying

Then
'It
is

said Basilissa to the pure bridegroom,

now

winter-time, and I greatly

wonder

whence

this fragrance of flowers thus wonderfully rises;

and now I have no

but
(feel)

desire for

any

sinfulness,

only desire for the Saviour, with preserved chastity,'

Julian answered the noble maiden,

'

This winsome fragrance, at which thou greatly wonderest,

hath no beginning, nor eke any end. This fragrance

if
is

from Christ who

in

is

lover of purity;

we two continue

unbroken chastity
shall

and purely love Him, then

and we two
shall

we come

to His kingdom,
ever.*

never be severed, but shall rejoice for

Basilissa said that she desired to continue

in pure maidenhood, because of that so as to have the life eternal,

winsome promise,
for her bride-

and the Saviour

groom.'

Then
*

cried Julian
this,
this.

on

his knees, in his prayers, thus

us,'

Confirm

Lord, that thou hast wrought in

Saviour, that thou workest in us.
like.

&c.,

Confirm

And

soon Basilissa did even the

Then the bride-bed shook, and a bright

and Christ was
visible,

light shone thcrOj

with a shining host,

train.

and His mother Mary with her virgin

94

IV. PASSIO SANCTI IVLIANI ET SPONSE EIVS BASILISSE.

Jja

Crist clypode

to tSam clsenan cnihte

56

and

cw8e(5 pcet

he Lssfde oferswiSod
.

woruldlice gselsan

and

f)one gramlican feond

Of marian werode W93S pus geclypod Eadig eart pu basilissa forfan j^e ]?u gebygdest j^in mod to balwendum mynegungum
. .

60

and middan-eardlice swsesnysse mid and pe

sylfe gearcost to

ealle forsilist

wuldre

pa com

to ?Sam bedde boc

his halgan
Jpa

fram ]?am bselende

64
.

and twegen
arserdan hi

mid twam cynehelmum

.

upp

and heton hi rsedan

Da
Se he

rsedde iulianus
J^e

}?as

word on

|?aere

bee

for

minre

lufe

middan-eard forsihS

68
,

bits

so'Slice

geteald to J^am unbesmitenum halgum

life

pe nseran on heora

besmitene mid wifum

Basilissa biS geteald to ]?asra msedena getsele

pe marian

folgia'5

f>8es

haelendes
.

meder

7a
.

-/Efter f)issere reedinge

and oSruw tihtingum

.

ge-wendon

f>a

halgan to f)am hselende tipp

Hwset

f)a

iulianus

ungeweemmede heold

his

bryde

and hi woeron geSeodde mid

gastlice p)eonde

so"Sre clsennysse
.

76

on godes gewytnysse

Heora
and

fsederas waeron gefyrn cristene

pa. ra'Se^
.

Hit gelamp

pcet hi of life

gewytan

laefdon heora sehta )?am setSelum

J?a

mannum
.

80

Iulianus

dselde
.

be his drihtnes wyssunga'^

heora land are

pe

him

leefed wees

and

arserde

him mynster and

faeder ofer fsela
^

his

msedene
.

otSer

He
and

wear's

j^a

muneca

84
,

basilissa

modor

ofer

manega mynecena

and

hi pa. gastlican

werod under gode* gewyssodon

.

on dseg-hwamlicre
of)

lare to heora dryhtnes wyllan

pcet se re'Se sehtnysse

^

on egypta lande becom

88
.

fram J^am

wel-hreowan casere pe wees geciged dioclytianus

.

pa gebsedon
^

f)a
^

halgan hi to {jam hselende

^

hra|>e 0.

willan 0.

fela 0.

inserts well.

'

Leaf

25, back.

IV. PASSION OF

ST.

JULIAN AND HIS WIFE BASILISSA,

95

Christ called out then to the pure knight,

and

said that he

had overcome

worldly luxury and the angry fiend.

By

Mary's host

it

was thus spoken,

'Blessed art thou, Basilissa, because thou didst incline

thy mind to salutary admonitions,

and wholly

despisest worldly delight,

for glory/

and preparest thyself

Then came

to the bed a
saints,

book from the Saviour,

and two of His

with two crowns,

then raised them up, and bade them read.

Then read Julian

*

in the

book

this

word,

He

that for

my

sake despiseth the world

he verily shall be counted among the unsullied saints

that never in their lives were polluted with
Basilissa shall be counted

women.
of virgins

among

the

number

who

follow Mary, the Saviour's mother.'

After this reading and other persuasions

the saints returned back to the Saviour.

Thus Julian kept

his bride unpolluted,

in true chastity,

and they were associated

increasing in the spirit, in testimony to God.

Their parents had been Christians long before;

and

it

soon happened that they departed this

possessions to the noble pair.

life,

and

left their

Julian then distributed, by the Lord's instruction,

the wealth of their land that was

left

to them,
for his bride another.

and reared

for himself a minster,

and

Then he became a
and
Basilissa a

father over

many monks,

mother over many nuns,

and they, under God, instructed the ghostly host

in daily lore according to their Lord's will,

until the cruel persecution

came upon the land

of

Egypt

from the bloodthirsty emperor, who was named Diocletian.

Then prayed the

saints to the Saviour,

. .

96

IV. PASSIO SANCTI IVLIANI ET SPONSE EIVS BASILISSE.

J^isne frofer J^us

and he him asende

Eala pu basilissa
pcet ealle f)ine
aer

cwsecSende

J^ine

gebedu synd gefyllede

9a

maedenu of middan-earde gewitatS

.

(5an

pe seo arlease ehtnys

ofer

eow be-cume
fore-ssede

pcet

ge ne beon ge-wem-mede
pa.

j?urh

Sa wodan ehteras
god
,

Hit wearcS

gefylled

swa swa him

96

pcet ealle t5a

femnan pe folgodon

basilissan
,

gewytan of worulde to {jam wuldor-fullan hselende

and

basilissa siS'San socSlice gela'Sod

gewat on mseg^hade of middan-earde

to criste

joo
,

and iulianws

mid

blisse hi
life

bebyrgde mid his munecum

his leofan gebro'Srum

And he abdd on

mid
,

tihtende hi geornlice

to 'Sam to-werdan

gecampe
,

Da com

martianus se man-fulla cwsellere

J)8ere

104

Into antiochian

egyptiscan byrig
.

mid ormettre ehtnysse

fram J>am arleasan casere

He

sette

Sa gebann

J)8et

nan mann bicgan ne moste

.

oSSe aenig

J^ing syllan

buton he onsseged-nysse
.

108
.

geoffrode J^am leasum deofol-gyldum

and

his drihten witS-soce

.

Him wearS

]pa

ge-ssed

be 'Sam so'San geleafan

.

pe lulianus heold mid his halgum gebroSrum

and sende to

Sam

heape bet hi gebugan

.

112
,

to his deofolgyldum

pe

Ises

pe hi for-demede wurdon
.

Ac

lulianus ne rohte

J^aes

re'San J?ywrace
nses

ne nan his geferena forht

on mode

ac wseron lust-bsere for f>one leofan drihten

116

wita to J)rowienne

and eac waelhreowne

.

deat5
.

pa ge-cyrde
Martianus

se serendraca

and

})is

ssede f)am deraan

pa,

het fone halgan Iulianu?7i

him

to ge-langian to

langsumum wytum
ealle his
.

120
.

and het siSSan for-bernan

gebroSra

samod binnan pa wear's

and

j:am

ylcan huse

pe hi heora beda be-eoden

.

se halga

heap }?am hselende ge-offrod

)?urh pcet hate fyr to heofonan rice

becom
.

24

On

Sere stowe bee's geli0elede

^

gehwilce untrumc
26.

Leaf

IV. PASSION OF
and
*

ST,

JULIAN AND HIS WIFE BASILISSA.

97

He
!

sent

them

this comfort, thus saying

fulfilled,

Ho

thou Basilissa, thy prayers are

that

all

thy maidens shall depart from the world,

before the cruel persecution shall

come upon you,

that ye be not polluted by the

It

was soon
all

fulfilled,

even as

mad persecutors.' God foretold to them,

that

the

women

that followed Basilissa

departed from this world to the glorious Saviour,

and Basilissa afterward, truly

invited,

departed in virginity from the world to Christ,

and Julian, with

joy,

with his monks buried her,

life

and himself continued in

eagerly persuading

with his dear brethren,

them

to the future conflict.

Then came Martianus the wicked tormentor

into Antioch, the Egyptian city,

with immeasurable cruelty, from the impious Emperor.

He made
or
sell

a decree, that no

man might buy

his Lord.

anything, unless he offered sacrifice

to the false idols

and forsook

Then was

(all)

told

him about

the true belief

;

that Jul! anus held, together with his holy brethren

and he sent

to that

company, and bade them bow down

to his idols, unless they were to be judged guilty.

But Julianus recked not

but

of the savage threat,

nor was one of his companions afraid in his mind,

(all)

were desirous, for their dear Lord,

to suffer torments,

and even cruel death.

Then returned

the messenger, and told this to the judge,

Martianus then bade the holy Julianus

to be sent for to himself, for lingering tortures,

and then commanded

all

his brethren to be

burnt together

within the very house wherein they offered their prayers.

Then was
and went

the holy
to the

company

offered

up

to the Saviour,
fire.

kingdom

of heaven through the hot

On

that spot are healed any sick people (that come)

7

98

IV. PASSIO SANCTI IVLIANI ET SPONSE EIUS BASILISSE.

martyra ge-earnunga
.

pVLrh J?8era

pe on

J?8ere
.

stowe 'Srowodon

Hwaet
and

"Sa

martianus se manfulla cwellere

hsefde langsuT/t
cw8ec5 pcet
ic

gewinn

wiS

f>one se^elan

luliauum
.

128

he geare wiste his seSelborennysse

.

and

pe

for-'Si tihte

pcet

(5u

J^am

godum

ge-offrige
.

sefter f)inre

gebyrde
ssede
.

pcet hi

pe bly^e beon

lulianus

him

pu
.

eart so'Slice ablend

for-f)i
.

132
.

mid

J^inre yfelnysse

and

me

pus

olsecst

Ge habba'S manega godas and manega gydena we sotSlice wurSian genne socSne god Eower godas synd agotene o'SSe agrafene hu magon hi beon ge-gladode ]?urh aenige bigencgas
.

136
.

o]?]?e

pSiToa.

gemyltsian
is

pe hi mid ge-dwylde wurSia^

fullice to

peos race
ac

swit5e

lang-sum

gereccenne
.

we

hit ssecga'S

eow on
.

pa,
liis

scortostan wisan

140
.

Hwset pa martianus
fjone halgan beatan

het

manfullan cwelleras
.

mid heardum saglum

pa
ewa

bserst

Bum

sagol into anes beateres eagan

pcet his eage

wand

tit

mid ]?am

slsege.
.

Se man wses )?am deman

]?earle

nyd-behefe

144
.

and

cu(5 j^am

casere

and him eallum ge-cweme

.

Da
and

cwseS martianws mid myccluw graman

is J)in dry-crseft
.

Bwa micel
f)8erto

pcet t5u J)as

dyntas naht ne gefretst

(sic)

eacan ablendst
.

J^one

pe pe beaton
.

sceolde

148

lulianus

J?a cwsetS

to J3am wel-hreowan pus

ClypiaS to eowruw
pcet hi

godum
.

and

to eallum
.

gydenum

nu gehselan

f)ises
.

hsetSenan ep-ge

and gif hi ne magon

ic

hine gehsele ]?urh crist

.

152

pa eoden

pa,

hgeSen-gyldan
.

'into

heora temple
.

clypigende hlude

to

Sam
.

leasan gode

Da andwerdan pa
GewitatS fram us
.

deofla

of f)am dsedan anlicnyssum

we synd
.

wra'Se ge-swsencte
for lulianes intingan
. .

156

and mid
eefre

fyre for-numene
f>e

fram 'Sam dsege

ge hine eerest drsehton

.

Hu mage w6

blinde f)one blindan ge-hselan

^

Leaf

26, back.

IV, PASSION OF

ST.

JULIAN AND HIS WIFE BASILISSA.

99

through the merits of the martyrs who suffered in that place.

Well, then, Martianus, the evil tormentor,

had a long contest with the noble Julianus,

and

said that he

had formerly known

his high rank,

'and I therefore exhort

thee, offer to the

gods
to thee.'

according to thy quality, that they

Julianus said to him,
'

may be kind
flatter

Thou

art verily blinded

by thy

evil

mind, and therefore dost thus

me.

Ye have many gods and many goddesses we however honour one true God only.
Your gods
are cast in a

mould or sculptured,
of worship
?

how can they be gladdened by any acts or how shall they show mercy on them
them?'
(This story
is
it

that erroneously honour

very tedious, to

tell it

all,

but we

tell

you

in the briefest way.)

"Well, then,

Martianus bad his wicked tormentors

beat the saint with hard rods.

Then one
This

of the rods broke into a beater's eye,

so that his eye rolled out,

by means of the

stroke.

man was

very necessary to the judge,

to the emperor,

and well-known

and well-pleasing

to

them

all.

Then
*

said Martianus in great anger,

is

So great

thy sorcery that thou

feelest these strokes

is

not at

all,

and moreover thou blindest him who

told to beat thee.'

Julianus then spake thus to the cruel one,

*

Cry

to your gods

and

to all

your goddesses
!

that they will

now

heal this heathen's eye

And

if

they cannot, I will heal him through Christ.'

into their temple,

Then went the idol-worshippers

crying aloud to the false god.

Then answered the

'

devils,

out of the dead images,

Depart from

us,

we

are fiercely tormented

for Julian's sake,
first

and consumed with

fire,

ever since the day that ye

vexed him.
1'

How

can we blind ones heal the blind

7-2

100
pa

IV. PASSIO SANCTI IVLIANI ET SPONSE EIUS BASILISSE.

Ipe

cwse'S lulianus
.

poet eal

wyste

i6o

to martiane

mid micelre

blisse.

Gang

into J)inum

godum pe

hi clypiaS to

him

pa eode

se ehtere into 'Sam

J?a

temple

and ge-seah

anlicnyssa ealle to-cwysede

.

164
.

gyldena and sylfrena

and sume of smyltinga

Sume
pa
mid

of cristallan to-brytte

mid

ealle

ssede martianus pcet 'Sa

so'Sfsestan

godes
.

gef>ylde for-baeron

pone bysmorfuUan teonan

.

168

pcet hi

swa lulianum to him ge-bigan mihton

He
and

baed

swa

J?eah

Inlianum

pcet

he his ge-beot gelseste

.

p2QS cnihtes eage

purh

his crist ge-hselde

.

pa meercode lulianus J^ses mannes eage mid cristes rode-tacne and se cniht wear(5
.

172

ge-hseled

swylce his eage nsere nsefre

ser

gederod

Da
and

clypode se cniht
is

and
.

cwse'S to martiane
'5a

Se god

to gelyfanne

pe

cristenan ongelyfacS
.

176

f>ine

godas synd
J^a

so'Slice deoflu

Martianus
for(5an
J^e

hdt hine be-heafdian

.

he gelyfde
.

on J)one lyfigendan god

his heortan
.

pe his eage onlihte

and eac

180
.

He

het eac geswencean mid

swarum witum

Jjone halgan

lulianum

and het hine Isedan

.

geond

ealle

pa burh gebundene mid racen-teagum

ser befsest
.

Martianus hcefde his sunu

to

184
.

woruld-licre lare
J^sere

and to u'Switegunge
.

on

ylcan byrig

pe se gebundene eode
.

His nama waes celsus

and se ge-seah ]pone halgan

.

and hu godes ^senglas him mid flugon

awearp
f)a

188

his

Ur-boc
.

and mid geleafan arn

his fet gesohte
.

to J?am halgan were

cwEe'S poet

and

he wi'Ssoce psun sceand-licum godum

and

crist andette

mid

ealre heortan

.192
.

Ne

mihte hine nan

.

man

of J^am geleafan gebringan

.

ne fraw luliane

f)urh senig J^ing ateon

^

Leaf

27.

;.:

IV. PASSION OF
Then
said Julianus,

ST.

JULIAN AND HIS WIFE BASILISSA.

all

101

who knew

that,

to Martianus, with great joy,

'

Go

in unto thy gods, they call thee to themselves

*
!

Then went the persecutor

and saw the images
both of gold and of
all

into the temple,

pieces,

broken in

silver,

and some of amber,

and some of

crystal,

wholly shattered.

Then

said Martianus that the true gods

patiently endured that shameful injury,

that so they might incline Julianus to them.

Nevertheless he prayed Julianus to

fulfil

his boast,

and to heal the servant's eye through

his Christ.

Then Julianus marked the man's eye

with the sign of Christ's
just as if his eye
cross,

and the servant was healed,

hurt.

had never been

Then
'

cried the servant,

is

and said to Martianus,

That God

to be believed in,
devils.'

on

whom

the Christians believe,

and thy gods are verily

Then Martianus ordered him

to be beheaded,

because he believed on the living

God

who

enlightened his eye and his heart also.

also

He

bad men torture with severe torments

the holy Julianus, and bad

them lead him

through

all

the city bound with fetters.

this,

Martianus had, ere

committed his son

to worldly instruction in the very

and philosophy

town through which the prisoner went.

saint,

His name was Celsus, and he saw the

and how God's angels flew along beside him.

Then he threw away

belief ran

his

book of instruction, and with

(full)

to the holy man,

and sought

his feet,

and said that he forsook the base gods, and acknowledged Christ with
all his

heart.
faith,

No man

could turn him aside from the

nor by any means withdraw him from Julianus.

102
pa

IV. PASSIO SANCTI TVLIANI ET SPONSE EIUS BASILISSE.

martianus and eac seo modor

W8ert5

dreorige on

mode

and heora men

J^one

ealle

196
.

and martianus befrdn

liwi woldest J)u

mseran lulianum

amyrran min ancennedan sunu

.

J5urh J)inne dry-crseft

and to

)5inu??^ criste

geweman
.

Beheald ure sarnysse

and urne sunu

forlset

200

and

ic

'Se

ge]:)ingie to

urum

kasere

Celsus se sunu ssede ]?am swicolan feeder }jus

Ic wi'Ssace
J?e

feeder for f)inum

gedwylde

and

ic

gelyfa on crist pe
Ipn

me

gecoren haefS

204

witna gif

wylle

mid
.

vveel-lireowum tintregum
for ]:>inra
.

]?inne agenre {sic)

sunu

goda bigencge

Gif

]?u nelle

me

of-slean

asend

pcet ic psdv dea(5 ]:rowige for

me minum
lie

to J^am casere

drihtne criste

208

pa halgan wurdon
be martianes hsese
J?e

gebrolite
J^ser

on blindum cwearterne sySSan

lagon
.

manna
and
.

wseran
weollon

ser

acwealde on (5am cwearterne gefyrn

J?a

eall

maSon

egeslice stuncon
poet Ipser

212
.

pa fore-sceawode godes
and and
se

gifu
.

scean mycel leoht

brse'Se
. .

stenc wear's

awend

to

wynsumum

eall se

unwynsumnyss him wearS

J^a

to blysse
.

pa cwsedon
Unrihtlic us

cempan pe

se cwellere gesette
.

216
.

J)am halgum to
bi(5

weard-mannum
.

]:)8era

wseron twentig
.

pcet

we

seft
.

gecyrron
to

fram J^ysum beorhtan leohte fram

life

blindum f)ystrum
leasunga
.
.

to deac5e

fram

so'Se to

220

Hi
mid

feollon Jja ealle to lulianes

fotum

ge-leafan herigende psds hselendes

]:)a

naman

lulianus
pcet
J?8er
J^ses

bsed

mid

onbryrdnysse his drihten

.

he fore-sceawode hu hi ge-fuUode wurdon

224
.

wseron binnan
caseres cynnes

]:'8ere
.

byrig

seofan gebroSra cristena

feeder wees cristen
.

and heora

)?am alyfde se casere heora cristen-dom to healdenne

butan

eelcere eht-nysse

for 'Sam

arwurSan cynne
lifes
.

228

Hi

heefdon eenne meesse-preost swiSe meeres

'

Leaf

27, back.

IV. PASSION OF

ST.

JULIAN AND HIS WIFE BASILISSA.

also Celsus'

103

Then was Martianus, and

sorrowful in mind, and
all

mother

their

men
only son
to thy Christ
1

and Martianus asked the

'

illustrious Julianus,

Why

wouldst thou destroy

sorcery,

my

by thy

and seduce him

let

Behold our sorrow, and

our son go,

and I

will intercede for thee to our

emperor/

Celsus, the son, said thus to the treacherous father,

'

I renounce thee, father, for thy error,

and I believe on Christ who hath chosen me.

Torture,
thine
if

thou wilt, with cruel torments

son, for the worship of thy gods.
/

own

If thou wilt not slay me, send

that I

me

to the emperor,
Christ.'

may

there suffer death for

my Lord

The

saints

were then cast into a blind prison,

lay,

by Martianus' command, where men's bodies

that were long ere this killed in the prison^

which swarmed

all

with worms, and stank horribly.

that there shone a great light,

Then God's grace provided

and the stench was turned into a pleasant fragrance,

and

all

the unpleasantness turned, for them, into happiness.

Then

said the soldiers

whom

the tormentor set

as guards over the saints, of

'It will be

whom
we

there were twenty,

wrong

for us, if

again should turn

from

this bright light to blind darkness,

life
fell

from

to death, from truth to falsehood/

Then

they

all

at Julianus' feet,

praising with faith the

name

of Jesus.

Julianus then prayed fervently to his Lord,

that he

would provide

for their being baptized.

There were within the city seven Christian brothers,

of the emperor's kindred,

and their father was a Christian,

whom

the emperor had permitted to keep their Christianity

without any persecution, for their noble birth.

They had one

mass-priest of very illustrious

life,

104

IV. PASSIO SANCTI IVLIANI ET SPONSE EIUS BASILISSE,

.

antonius geliaten

Ipe

him msessan gesang

.

pas geneosode se haelend

and het
.

hi

gan

to |?am cwearterne

mid heora msesse-preoste

]}cet

]:)a

men wurdon
his

gefullode
.

232

Hi eoden fa on
and
pcet

niht

and godes
.

sengel hi laedde

cweartern geopenade
]?a

mid

handa hrepunge
.

pa

ssedon

gebro'Sra

Ipcet
.

se hselend hi asende

mid heora
lulianus
J?a

msesse-preostse

]?a

men

to fuUienne
.

236

sona
|?a

])s&s

pancode gode

and wear's

ge-fullod se fore-sseda cnapa

and

his feeder
})a

cempan
ge-cyd
.

on

cristes

naman endemes
.

pis wsearS
pcet ])&

})am cwellere martiane

.

240
.

seofan gebro'Sra
for cristes

butan

selcere ehtnysse

woldan

naman on
.

Ipam.

cwearterne J?rowian
.

pa het pa
and

se cwellere hi

of ]?am cwearterne gelsedan

.

and axode hwi

hi

woldan butan ehtnysse J^rowian

.

244
.

cwse'S se yldesta broSor

bic5 Ipcet

to f>am arleasan
.

deman

Andssete

treow

pe sefre grewS
.

on leafum
.

ngefre nsenne

wsestm
.

his

scyppende

ne bringcS
.

swa synd we
pa het

cristene

gif ure cristen-dom

ne biS acunnod
.

248

se cwellere hi to ]^am

cwearterne gelsedan
casere
. .

and sende

his gewrit to
.

pam wselhreowan

Gehelp urum godum

J^isne

and hat

to pe gefeccan

dry

lulianum
.

pe ure goda anlicnysse

252
.

mid
fram

ealle to-brytte

and minne sunu gebygde

.

me

to his criste

and

J^a

seofan cnihtas

pe be

]:)inre

leafa lyfedan

buton ehtnysse
.

on
pB,

Jjyssere byrig for

hyra mycclum-^ gebyrde

]:)isne

256

asende se casere

cwide ongean

gif lulianus J?urh-wuna(5

mid

his

geferum on ]?ysum
.

nim

fela

tunnan and do hi

]:8er

on innan

on-sel hi siSSan ealle o'Srum

mannum
wylle
.

to bysne

260
.

And

gif

he J?urh his dry-craeft

ealle loca
pa,

pcet fyr

adwescan mseg

gewitna hi

hu

J^u

pa het martianus
and axode

godes

menn
Leaf

gefeccan

Iulianu?>^ hwe'Ser hi aht

smeadon

364

28.

IV. PASSION OF

ST.

JULIAN AND HIS WIFE BASILISSA.

for

105

named Antonius, who sang masses

These

them.

men Jesus

visited,

and bade them go to the prison

together with their mass-priest, that the

men might
his hands.

be baptized.

They went then by

Then

night,

and God's angel led them,

and opened the prison with the touch of

said the brethren, that Jesus sent

them

with their mass-priest, to baptize the men.

Julianus immediately thanked

God

for

it,

and the aforesaid young man was then baptized,

and

his father's soldiers in Christ's

name

likewise.

This was then made

known

to the tormentor Martianus,

that the seven brethren, without any persecution,

were willing

for Christ's

name

to suffer in the prison.

led

Then the tormentor bade them be

Then
'

from the prison,

to suffer.

and asked why they wished, without persecution,

said the eldest brother to the impious judge,
is

Hateful

the tree that

is

always sprouting into leaf

and never bears any

so are

fruit for its Creator;

if

we

Christians,

our Christianity be not known,'

to lead

Then bade the persecutor

and sent
*

them

to prison,

his letter to the cruel emperor,

Help our

gods,

and command men to bring thee

this sorcerer Julianus,

who hath

utterly broken

the images of our gods, and hath perverted

my

son

from

me

to his Christ,

and the seven knights

also

who by thy

permission lived free from persecution

in this city, on account of their high rank.'

Then sent the emperor

'

this reply in return;

If Julianus continues in this mind, together with his fellows,

take so

many
all

tuns,

and place them

therein,

burn them

afterwards, for an example to others.

And

if

by

his witchcraft he can

all,

quench the
wilt.'

fire,

torment them

behold,

how thou
fetch the

Then Martianus bade them

men

of God,

and asked Julianus whether they had thought of anything

106

IV. PASSIO SANCTI IVLIANI ET SPONSE EIUS BASILISSE.

J>earfe
.

ymbe hyre agene

lulianiis seede
.

on
is
.

Ipsere liwile oSfjset

.

ure gefjanc

swa swa

hit wses

gif

pu

senig wite be)?olitest

J^yssere sprgece
.

pa mid

we synd gearwe to J?am bseron menn on ^eere straet

.

268
.

anes hse^enes mannes

lie
,

and

se heard-heorta
.

dema

het beran Ipone deadan

cwae'S J?a to luliane
f>a
.

to his dom-setle
crist arserde
.

Eower

deadan to

life

Iset
.

nu geswutelian
f)am arleasan

272
.

gif he soS

god sy

and ge
.

Jjisne arseran

pa and-wyrde iulianus

deman

Hwaet fremaS f)am blindan

Is

seo beorhta

sun-beam

swa

l^eali

tima

])cet

godes milit beo geswutelod

.

276

Iulianus Sa hof to heofonum his eagan

biddende his drihten

pcet

he Ipoue deadan arserde

.

pa

sefter

anre tida

ards se deade
.

and clypode ofer

eall

Eala hu andfsencge gebed

.

280
.

and hu

clsene
ic

msegS-hdd

is
.

on j^isum mteran iuliane

Eala hwider

waes gelsed
his

and hwanon
.

ic

eom,

nu gebroht

pa het martianus mid

]?8et

hosp-wordum
.

he

ful E8ede his siS

him eallum
.

284
to sil-hearwan
.

pa

cwsej) se

geeadcucoda

me coman
.

atelices

hiwes swa lieage swa entes

.

mid byrnenduwi eagum

heora clawa scearpe

and egeslicum toSum

.

Heora earmes waeron swylce ormaete beames

.

288
.

and

hi sylfa un-mild-heorta
.

pas

j^yllice

me tugon
eft arserde

to J^sere sweartan belle

.

Da mid
pmt he

J^am pe iulianus his drihten gebeed

me

pa unrotsodon helware
.

292
.

^and of godes }>rym-setle

wearS
.

J?us

geclypod

Beo

se

man ongean

geleed

for

minum

leofan iuliane
.

nelle ic bine ge-unrotian

on
.

8enigu97i j^inege

pa coman twegen

euglas
life

and me of c5am deoflum genamon

.

and me gebrohtan to
sefter

pcet ic

nu on god
.

gelyfe

297

minum

deatSe

)?one pe ic ser wiSsoc

pa

wear's martianus

mycclum gedrefed
^

Leaf

28, back.

IV, PASSION OF
for their

ST.

JULIAN AND HIS WIFE BASILISSA.

107

own

profit
'

meanwhile, up to the present time.

is

Julianus said,
if

our opinion

just as

it

was

thou hast thought of any torment,

we

are ready for

it.

Then, with that word,

men

carried along the street

a heathen man's body, and the hard-hearted judge

bade them bear the dead

man
*

to his judgment-seat.

He
if

said then to Julian,

life,

Your Christ

raised

up

the dead to

let it

now be proved
to the impious judge,

He

be true God, and do thou raise up this man.'

Then answered Julianus

*

What
is,

profiteth the bright

sun-beam to the blind

man 1

It

however, time that God's might be made manifest.'

lifted

Then Julianus

up

his eyes to heaven,

praying his Lord that

Then, after a time,

and cried aloud

He would raise the the dead man arrose,

how
is

dead.

'

Lo,

acceptable

is

the prayer,
!

and what pure virginity

in this noble Julianus

Behold, whither I was led and whence I

am now

brought

Then Martianus' commanded, with contemptuous words,

that he

would

fully declare his

Then

said the revived

man

journey to them

all.

'

There tame to

me

Ethiopians

of terrible appearance, as tall as giants

with burning eyes and horrible teeth.

Their arms were like immense beams,
their claws sharp,

and themselves

merciless.

These, such as they were, were drawing

me

to the dark hell.

Then, even as Julianus was praying to his Lord

that he would raise

me up

again, the hosts of hell were grieved,

and from God's throne were thus addressed

*

Let the man be led back,

for

my

dear Julian's sake,

I will not cause him a displeasure on any account.'

Then came two

and brought me
after

angels,

and took me from the

so that I

devils,

to

life,

now

believe in God,

my

death,

whom

formerly renounced.'
troubled,

Then was Martianus greatly

108

IV. PASSIO SANCTI IVLIANl ET SPONSE EIUS BASILISSE.

ealle

and het hi

gebringan binnan )?am cwearteinie

(5a

eft

300

and het gearcian

tunnan to heora baernette

.

swa swa

se kasere h6t se

]?urh his gerend-gewrit

pa wearcS

edcucode

man be-twux
.

f)ysum gefvllod

binnan J)am cwearterne

otS pcet

and gebdd mid p&m. cristenum

304

martianus hi to
J?a

pam martyrdome

gefette

Hi wurdon
pa

gebrohte gebundene on racen-teagum

to Ipsere ontendnysse
,

ealle to J?am

tunnum and

cwsetS martianus

mid mycelre angsumnysse

.

308
.

to J^am

halgum werum

and to

his

agenum suna
.

Eala hwilc anwilnys and ge-ortruvvad wylla

Jjurh 'Sa ]?eos faegre

geogaS

nu forwurcSan
.

sceall

Eala

])u
Ipcet

iuliane
h.6

f>e

awendest minne sunu

rsec'S

312
.

swa

min ne

ne eac

]?8ere

meder
.

pa com
and

seo

modor mid mycelre sarnysse

f>8ere

ealle

hyre hyred-men to
otSre

heofunga

and manega

pa

cwsetS

Jjses

menn to deman sunu

.

J)8ere
.

mycclan wsefer-syne
.

316

to his dreorigan feeder

Ne
we

furfe ge us bemsenan
.

ne urne

sij?

bewepan
,

bewepaf) eow sylfe

faraS t5urh
Ipcet

we

siSiafj to

heofonuwi

fyr unforhte f>urh

.

god

320

and we ansunde becumatS

eft to

eowrum

gesihf)uw
,

ponne pn me
Gef)afa
Ipcet

eft gesihst

gesundne of })am fyre

gesprsecan
raede
.

min modor me
niht on

and sume
ic

f)reo

mmmn

beon

324

wene

pcet p\i

ne forleosa na^or ne hi ne
geblissod
f)8es
.

me

pa wearS and

seo

modor on mode
cwse^
.
.

se feeder

'^poBt

he

cnapan willan
.

wolde gefremraan

gif

he of psun fyre come

J^is

328

pa h^t

se

dema

his gingran
.

don

and eode mid

for

his wife

aweg

to his huse

fan pe h6 ne mihte geseon hu his sunu forburne

se under-gerefa hi ealle ge-bringan

pa h^t

332
.

into t5am

tunnum

and ontendan hi mid acuman

^

Leaf

29.

IV. PASSION OF
and bade them

ST.

JULIAN AND HIS WIFE BASILISSA.

109

all to

be taken back to the prison,

for their burning,
letter.

and bade men prepare the tuns

even as the emperor bade by means of his

Then was
until

the revived

man

baptized amongst them,

within the prison, and abode with the Christians

Martianus fetched them out to martyrdom.

in fetters,

They were then brought, bound

all

to the tuns,

and to the conflagration.

Then

said Martianus with great anguish

to the holy
'

men and

to his

own

son,
is

Behold, what obstinacy and desperate self-will

this fair

yours,

whereby

youth must now perish

!

Behold, thou Julianus

thou pervertest

my

son

so that he accounts not of me, nor even of his

mother

Then came the mother with

and
all

great sorrow,

those of her household to that lamentation,

to the great spectacle.

and many other men

Then quoth
*

the judge's son to his mournful father,

Thou

needest not

bemoan
;

us,

nor weep at our departure

to heaven.

weep

for yourselves

we journey
fire

We

go through the
shall

intrepidly,

by God's

help,

and we

appear again, unharmed, to your sight.

the
fire,

me again, unharmed, out of grant that my mother may speak to me, and that she for about three nights may discourse
"When thou
shalt see

with

me

ween that thou

wilt lose neither her nor me.'

Then was

the mother joyful in mind,

and the father said that he would perform

the young man's will,
if

he came out of the

his officer to

fire.

Then the judge commanded

in order that he

do

this^,

and went with his wife away to his house,

might not see how

his son
all

was burnt.

Then the under-reeve commanded them

(and placed) in the tuns, and
(tow),
'

to be brought
fire

to set

them on

with

oakum

Obscure.

It seems to

mean

that he

commanded the tuns

to

be set on

fire.

110

SPONSE EIUS BASILISSE. IV. PASSIO SANCTI IVLIANI ET

.

and mid wuda belecgan

swa
on

]>(Mt

se lig astah
folces gesih}.e
ealle J^a
.

m^
Da

l^one Sryttig

fe^ma

]^ses
.

o^\>(^t ]>cBt

4d wses for-burnen
J^a

and

tunnan

336

stodan

halgan

bale of l?am fyre

.

glitiniende

swa swa gold

l^us

berigende god
.

Transiuimt^s per ignem

et

aquam
wjeter

et

eduxisti

nos

refri-

gerium

We

ferdon

furh
.

fyr

and

and

l^u

us

Iseddest

on

ceimcge
pis ge-axode se

dema

and

].yder efste
.

mid

bis wife

and

sefter

langsumre sprsece
.

let l^a

modor

to j^am suna
.

on synderlicre clysincge

\>(^t

beo l^one sunu gebigde

.

pa gebsedon
for
]><Bt

J^a

balgan
.

binnan J^am cwearterne

344
.

bse^ene wif

\>cet

se bselend bire gemiltsode

.

Da wearS
swa
]>et

]>^r eor^-styrung
.

and

eall seo

stow byfode
\>^v stanc

and l^^r scean mycel leobt

]>cet

and maere brse^

.

wif wundrode

fees

wynsuman

hixlpes

548
.

and cw8^

gestunce beo nsefre ^v nabt swilces ne lifigendan god pa gelyfde beo sona on fjone
]>cBt
.
.

preoste and^'weartS gefullod est }?am fore-ssedan to am soSan geleafan and fuUice ge-cyrred
.
.

352

pa ge-axode
and bet bi

se

dema

])h ]?us
.

gedon

ealle gelsedan

to bis laSan andweardnysse

and cw^(5
Bsede
])cet

to bis suna celse

forj^i j^inre

mid graman
sprgece
.

J^u

modor

356

\)u hi

gebigdest to J^inum bigenge fram

.

me

Se cnapa fancode gode

to bis soSan geleafan
.

])e

hi

swa

gel)igde
.

IpcBt

beo ne losode mid bim

bi gelaebte
Ipcet
.

pa bet martianuB Ipcet man ac bi Mvurdon ablende ]>g

360
.

bebod begunnon
.

^fter p>isum bet se beard-beorta dema ]>e on crist gelyfdan bebeafdian J^a cempan
.

and

).a

seofon gebro^ra
l?a

be

Ut

ealle

forbernan

364
.

and beold gyt

feower mid J^am fore-ssedan wife

godum wolde bi gelcedan to bis leofestan

^

Leaf

29, back.

IV, PASSION OF

ST.

JULIAN AND HIS WIPE BASILISSA.

so that the flame ascended

Ill

and surround them with wood,

more than Then the

thirty fathoms, in the people's sight,

until the pile

was burnt up, and

all

the tuns.

saints stood there uninjured

by the

fire,

glittering like gold,

*

and thus praising God

et

Transivimus

^;er

ignem

aquam,
fire

et

eduxisti nos in refrigerium

We

have passed through

into a cool place.'

and water, and thou hast led us

This the judge heard

of,

and hastened thither with his wife,

and

after a long discourse let the

mother go to her son,

into a private apartment, that she

might persuade her

son.

Then the

saints prayed, within the prison,

for the heathen

woman, that Jesus would

and
all

pity her.

Then was

there an earthquake,
light,

the place trembled,

diffused

and there shone a great

there,

and a great odour was

so that the

woman wondered

at the

winsome fragrance,
like
it.

and said that she never before smelt anything

Then soon believed she on the

and was

living

God,

and was baptized by the aforesaid

priest,

fully converted to the true faith.

Then

the judge ascertained that this was so accomplished,

all to

and commanded them

be led to his hateful presence,

and angrily said to his son Celsus,

'

Thou

didst ask for a conversation with thy mother,

that thou mightest convert her from

me

to thy worship.'

The young man thanked God, who

to

so inclined her

his

true

faith,

that

she

might not perish with

him

(i. e.

the judge).

Then Martianus bade that men should

but they that began (to
fulfil)

seize her,

After this the hard-hearted

to behead the soldiers

command were judge commanded

his

blinded.

who

believed on Christ,
all

and the seven brethren he commanded to be and

still

burnt;

kept the four, with the aforesaid woman,

his very dear gods

and wished to lead them to

112
])&

EIUS IV. PASSIO SANCTI IVLIANI ET SPONSE

to lafe wseron
.

BASILISSE.

him
hi

j^a

ot5re

losodon

])2&t

hum

l^am

godum heora
.

lac geoffrodon

368

He
and and

het pa gedeeftan
]5a

Ipcet

deofles

tempi
.

halgan coman

J^ider
.

on bendum
\>e

ealle )^a

h^en-gildan
.

]>^b huses

gimdon
.

coman

to f am temple

togeanes ]?am cristenum

.

37^

pa bed lulianws gebigedum cneowum

mid
feet

his ge-feruw

pone heofonlican god

.

he his mihte geswutelode

]>cet

mannu^^i to geleafan
his

und

tempi to-wurpe

mid

awyrigedum godum
.

376

^fter pEere bene

and and
]>ait

to-bserst seo eorSe

.

tempi asanc

fela psere hsecSenra

.

mid eallum his sacerdu77i forferdon samod

.

to pam cwellere pus pa cw* lulianus gefraetowodan temples Hwier is nu seo fegeruys pines onwuldrodest hw^r synd pa anlicnyssa pe pu
.
. . .

380
.

Swa swa
swa

hi besuncon on

one sweartan grund

helle

sceole ge

h^Sene on
.

grund besincan
.

384

pser bits sefre ece f^T

and undeadlic wyrm and ge peah ne swelta^ pe eowre lichaman cywS ge-edniwod to t5am witum ac bi sefre se lichama ac eow bip forwyrned P^r ge bidda^ mildsunga
. .
.

388

manful-nysse Git pa martian'Z^s for his

nolde on god gelyfan
.

ac

wear mid graman

.

afylled

his godas and cw8e ]>cet he wolde wrecan and f6t Het pa bewindan heora handa under-betan mid gesmyredum flexe and ffr
.

392
.

pa barn

pce fyr

and pa bendas samod

.

and psere halgena lichaman

belifon

unge-derode
.

pa wolde

getintregian se man-fulla hi mislice

.

39^

ac god hi ahredde

fram
.

land sume eac ablende

pam ret5um witum of pam bysmor-fullum penum

.

pa geseah

se arleasa aidlian his

smeagunge

cynnes wite and wolde pagyt cunnian anes pa pa his re^nyss ne mihte purh repe deor
.
.

4
.

Leaf

30.


V. SAINT SEBASTIAN, MARTYR.
and honourest these wicked men as gods;
thou forsakest the Almighty

129

God who
art

dwelleth in Heaven,
god.'

i8o

and sayest to the

stone,

'

Thou

my

Then turned Tranquillinus away

but the prefect bade
privily

after this,

men

fetch

him
in secret

by

night,

and offered him

if

184

a golden wedge,

only he would teach him

the great leech-craft which had so mightily healed him.

Then

said Tranquillinus,

'

that Christ's gift

for

might not be given in exchange

money, nor thus bought

I.*

but believe in Jesus, and thou shalt be as whole as

189

Chromatins then begged him to bring him the

man
disease.

who had

baptized him and healed

him from the

So Tranquillinus went
told

to the venerable priest,

192

how they had

conversed, and brought

to

him

at once

to the prefect,
*

and he [Chromatins] said

him [Polycarp]

Though the emperor's persecution vexeth

the Christians,
196

yet for
of all

my

healing I will give you half

my

possessions, if ye can

by any means

cure

my

deformed limbs of these hard knots.'

said to the sick

Then laughed Polycarp, and

'

man,
200

Christ can enlighten thy ignorance through His mercy,

easily manifest that

and

He

is

thy Restorer.
selleth

He

that receiveth money,

and

God's
is

gift,

he destroyeth his own

soul,

and the sick

not healed
304

but believe in Jesus, and

let thyself

be baptized,

and thou shalt be as sound as

this Tranquillinus.'

Then Polycarp enjoined on him a

three days'

fast,

and he straightway told the same to Sebastian.

130

V. PASSIO SANCTI SEBASTIANI MARTYRIS.

god
.

hi tSa begen bsedon binnon J^am^ fyrste

p<xt

208.
.

he his geleafan

geswutelode
to

Ipain

seocan to hsele
.

Coman ^ him siS^an

pa
cwsetS sebastianus

and hine

swaes-lice gretton
.

betwux^ o^rum sprsecon^

.

ne scealt ]?u for f)inre hoeltSe anre ne for (5inum lichaman

ac swi(5or for hihte

to tSam hselende
.

gebugan

anum
ecan

Ipe

Isetan fullian
.

213

J^sere
.

hselcSe

and

for ]?am ece

life

tSu scealt gelyfan

^

on god

Do

pin

mod

hluttor'^ pcet pu. leornian

msege
.

216

furh

so"S-f8efct

ge-scead

hwa

f)in

scyppend sy
pe

ne miht

J^u elles
J^a

habban
cwsetS
'^
.

pa, hsele

pu. secst^*^
.

Chromatius
to

"

sume
.

cristene synd

pam bilewite menn pcet 'Su of anum J^usende anne ^^ pe msege

^^

ne miht afindan
^^

220

pe eawfsest-lice

^^

sprsece sprecan

^*^

oSSe leornian
*?

liu

mihton

]?as

becuman
.

to cristes geleafan
.

Sebastianus cwae'S

crist geceas
^^
.

fram frym'Se
fisceras
.

224

hyrdas

and yr'Slingas

and an-fealde
to
.

and

hi sicS^an gelserde

and

lareowum gesette

pu
and

wurcSast

manega godas
awurpe
god
. .

and manega gydenan

fram
f)inre
.

butan^^

p\i hi

ealle
tS^
.

heortan

228
.

j^one so'San
(Su

pe

gesceop

oncnsewst^^

ne miht
ac
laet

hsele

habban
^

ne

pcet heofonlice lif

^^

us

nu secan
f>a

j^ine

sceandlican
.

godas

and to-brecon

stsenenan
.

and for-bernan^^ pA treowenan

tSa

232

amyltan

pa,

sylfrenan

and eac swilce

^^
.

gyldenan
^*

dgelan si(5San wsedligum

J^a

amoltenan wsecgas
.

Chromatius cwseS ne cume ge to J^am teonan

ac
ic

bebeode

minuw J?eowum

pmt hi hi

ealle to-bryton

^
.

236

9
^*

^ V. geleafon. ^ C. V. Comon. V. om. ^ C. V. ecan. V. hluttur. C. V. sprtECum. '" C. s^cest. ^^ q i^en. " C. V. om. J)a. V. mage. ^
'^

*
^

C. be-tweox. C. leornigan.

"
^"^

C. V. anne.

V. mage.
V. buton.

^^"^^

C. J^eaw-faestlic (rightly).
^^

^^

V. sprecon.
V. wecgas.

C. hyr^-lingas.
^^

^^ ^^

C. oncnoews (sic).
^^

^^
^*

C. secean.

C. scandlican.
C. to-brytan
;

C, for-beernan.

C. wsedlicum.

C.

^^

V. tobrecan.

V. SAINT SEBASTIAN, MARTYR.

131
208
sick

Then they both prayed

that

to

God during

that space,
in

He would make
healing.

manifest

His truth

the

man's

Afterwards they came to him, and kindly greeted him

and Sebastian said amongst other words,

*

Thou must not

for thy health's sake alone turn to the Lord,

let thyself

nor for thy body only

be baptized;

213

but rather for hope of the eternal health,

and

for everlasting

life,

thou must believe on God.

216

Make thy mind

pure, that thou mayest learn

is

through true discernment who

else

thy Creator;

thou canst not have the healing that thou seekst/

said Chromatins,
*

Then

Some

Christians there are,

220

men

simple to that degree, that thou canst not find

is

one in a thousand who

fittingly to

able

speak their speech or to learn.

"?'

How

should these come to the faith of Christ

Sebastian said, 'Christ chose, from the beginning,

224

shepherds and husbandmen, and simple

fishers,

and afterwards taught them, and

set

them

for teachers.

Thou worshippest many

unless thou cast

gods, and

many

goddesses
228
thee,
life.

them

all

out of thy heart,

and acknowledge the true God who created

thou canst not have healing, or the heavenly

But

let

us

now

seek thy shameful gods,

and break in pieces the stone ones, and burn up the wooden
ones,
232
silver,

and melt down those of

and likewise the golden,

and afterwards deal to the poor the molten masses.'

Chromatins
but I will
said,
'

Go

ye not into harm,

servants that they break

command my

them

all

in

pieces.'

236

9-2

. .

132

V. PASSIO SANCTI SEBASTIANI MAETYRIS.

.

Sebastiaims cwseS

hi
.

iie

ciinnon Soiie geleafan

h'uS

ne eac hi gebletsian

and

se deofol geare^

hu he him derige
and
cwa^'Saf)
^

for

sumum dyrnum ^
.

gylte

J?a

hseSenan

pcet hi

wiirdon gehynde^
.

240

forj^an'^ j^e hi pa,

anlicnyssa^ ^sefre to-brecan dorston

.

pa

f>e

habbacS geleafan

and leornodon to campienne^

.

ongean J^one swicolan feond

unforhte J?urh^ god

hi

and habbacS
Chromatins

cristes
'Sa

byrnan
.

magon

to-brecan

t5a

godas
.

244

cwseS

to J^am

cenum godes pegrmm

set

gewurtSe godes willa " and eovver eac

pysum
caflice
.

Hi
and

f)a

sona begen be-gyrndon

^^

(sic) hi

to

gode gebsedon
.

and to-brsecon

"Sa

anlicnyssa
.

248

md

micclum gode f)anciende^^ twa hund on his digolnysse Chromatins heefde behydd ^^
)?one^^
.

^n wur'S-lic
of glsese
.

^^

weorc

on mechanise
.

geweorc

^"^

and of golds

and of glitiniendum^^
.

cristallan^^
.

252

Se

crseft sceolde

wissian

gewisslice

be steorrum
his lifes

hwset ge-hwilcum
ac hit wses

menn

^^

gelumpe on
.

endebyrdnysse
.

swa gehiwod
.

sefter

hse'Senum gedwylde
.

pa com sebastianus
seft^^ to

and

se sacerd policarpus

256
.

chromatic
])cet

and ge-metton hine untrumne

^^
^^

and cwsedon

he

sum
on

f)ing hsefde

^"

untobrocen
^^
.

pe his hsele hremde

furh recSe

wiglunga

He

c wee's |?a ic hsebbe

minum

hord-cleofan
^'^
.

^^

260

an wundorlic weorc

me

to ge-wissunge
.

sefter steorrena gesetnyssu77i

swa swa

hi standaS on
.

heofonum
/

on J)am
of

crsefte

aspende tranquillinus min feeder

.

readum golde anum

cwsecS sebastianus
.

md

J?onne

twa hund punda

martyr
.

264

pa

se ge-seeliga

'

C. V. gearo.
;

y. dyrne.
'^

C. gyltum.
'

"*

C. cwe>a6.
^

*
*

C. gehynede

V. gehenede.
^"

C. for Sam.

C. anlycnysse.
^^

Leaf

34.

C. campigenne.
'*

C.

wi)?.

" C. wylla.
^'

C. gegyrdon
^^

V. begyrdon.

" V. ]>onne. " V. geworc.

21 2*

C. J)^ncigende.
^*

C.
^^

V. behyd.
C. cristeallum.
;

C. V.
^^

wundor

lie.

C. glitigendum.

V. gewislice.

C, men. C. hermde.

^^

C.
^^

V.

eft.

^^'^^

C.
^^

hafde sum pincg

C. -clyfan.

V. wigelunga.

V. hafde sum Jjinc. " V. gewissunga.

V. SAINT SEBASTIAN, MARTYR.

Sebastian said, 'They

133

know

not the
;

faith,

nor even
(seeking)

how

to sign themselves

and the devil

will be

ready

how he may

injure them, for

some

secret guilt;

and the heathen

will say that they

were hurt

340

because they durst ever break in pieces the images.

Those that have

faith,

and have learned to

fight

fearlessly against the treacherous fiend

by God's

help,

and have

Christ's armour, they

may break

in pieces the gods.'

Then
*

said

Chromatins to the brave servant of God,

245

God's

will,

and yours

also,

be done in

this.'

Then forthwith they both

begirt [begyrdon\ themselves vigorously,

248

and prayed to God, and brake in pieces the images,

more than two hundred,

greatly thanking God.

Chromatins had hidden in his secret chamber

an excellent work of mechanical contrivance,

of glass, and of gold, and of glistening crystal.
252

This instrument was designed to show with

stars

certainty

by the

what should happen

but
it

to every

man

in the course of his life;

error.

was so formed according to heathen

Then came Sebastian and the

priest Polycarp

256

again to Chromatins, and found

him

sick,

and said that he had something unbroken

which hindered
his healing

through cruel

spells.

He

said then, 'I have in

my

treasure-chest

260

a wonderful instrument, for

my

information,
stars

according

to

the

position

of the

as

they stand

in

the

heavens.

On

that instrument Tranquillinus

my

father
264

spent, of red gold alone,

more than two hundred pounds.'

Then quoth Sebastian, the blessed martyr,

134
Gif
l^u

V. PASSIO SANCTI SEBASTIANI MARTYETS.

fisne crreft healst
cwsetS
.

Ipn

bist l^e
}?is

sylf
.

mi-h^P

Chromatius

hw^t
.

cleracS

senigum

ne we hit ne wur^iaS
ac hit gewissatS us
to gearlicum
.

mid ge-wunelicum offrungum

lareow-dom
.

268

J^urh wisne
.

tidum
Ipis

and tunglena=^ ymbrynum

for-seot5
.

Policarpus ssede

we

on l^am

is

so^fest-nysse gelicnys^
.

ac hit

is
.

leas

swa

l^eah

272

Sebastianus cwsej?

J^is

is

swutol ge-dwyld

and

leas ydelnyss

swa swa we leornodon

.

set

criste

^Manega raenn
I^e

adrincatS

on anum dsege togsedere^

.

comon on mislicum^ tidum to middan-earde wel manige ' Oft on anum gefeohte feallaS for anuw tungle nseron ser akennede J^e under
.

276

^^ cumat5 Eft^ on anre tide twa mseden-cild and IpcBt oSer sceandlic and bi ]>cet in syde-full ne \>(et gale talHc Nis ])cet cljene herigendlic
. .

280

gif

him steorran forgefon"

.

fce hi

swa lyfedon^^
and

ForSi synd laga ges^tte^^ K^ and ]>cet l^a riht-wisan beon ge-herode

^^^^^^'' ^^^'^^^^^ ^'^^^''''

.

'

J^a

unriht-wisan ge-

hynde

and cw^S heora wisera^^ worda Pa wundrode chromatius gesceadwise biggengan hsei^ J^e swa se is sot5 god to-wurpon ge-)?afode (5a pcet hi lp(Bt weorc
.
.

He

ac his sunu tiburtius sona

mid gebeote

28

cw^f)
]>cet

]>cet

he nolde nates

^'

hwon

gej^afian.

man swa deorwurSne crseft sefre to-cwysan on twaegen '' hate butan man J^a halgan wurpe
.

sceolde

ofnas
.

gif his f^der

n^re gehseled

sefter J^aere

br^ce^^
.

292

pa for-bead
ac
l^a

se

f^der ])one frecen-fullan cwyde

]>cet

halgan tihton

man

)?a

ofnas ontende^*^

C. hyltst

V.

hyldst.

C. sylfum h.l ^Uc).

V. tungla
v

C
.

s^^^^^^

..st,elicny.s;Y.so.faestnyssegelicny.
'

^^eaf M, baC.
V. Olt.

C. mistlicum. C.

'

0.

V. msenige.
;

^^^^^
C

"

" C. lufodon V. lyfdou. V. forgeafon. "V. nates. C.wfera. ..C.lybbon

V. brece.
'"

men C. V. gesette. " C. spra^ce " V. twegen.

C.

V. ontainde.

V. SAINT SEBASTIAN, MARTYB.

'

135

If

thou keep back this instrument, thou shalt thyself be diseased.'

said,
it
'

Chromatins

How

doth this hurt any one

"We worship
but
it

not with the accustomed offerings,

268

teacheth us, by wise instruction,

as to the yearly seasons,

and the
;

circuits of the planets.'

Polycarp

said,

'

This

we contemn

therein is a likeness of truth, but

it

is

false nevertheless.'

272

Sebastian said, 'This

is

manifest error,

and lying vanity, even as we learned of Christ.

Many men
who

are drowned in one day together,

at divers seasons
fall

came
very

into the world.

276

Often in one fight

many men,

who

erst

were not born under one planet.

Again

at one time

two maiden- children come,

will

and the one will be modest and the other

the pure
if
is

be shameless;
281

not laudable nor the wanton blameable

the stars assigned

them

so to live.

Therefore laws are fixed that

men may

live rightly,

and that the righteous be praised and the unrighteous shamed.*

Then wondered Chromatins

'

at their wise words,

and

said,

285

He

is

the true

God who has such

discerning worshippers.'

Then he consented that they should destroy the instrument.

But
his son Tiburtius immediately

with a threat

288

said that he

would not

in

anywise suffer them

ever to break

up

so costly a work,

unless the saints were

if

thrown into two hot ovens,

292

his father

were not healed after the breaking.

Then the

father forbade the

wicked command

but the saints begged that the ovens might be kindled,

136

V. PASSIO SANCTl SEBASTIANI MAKTYRIS.

hi to

and ge-bsedon

gode

and to-bra?con
^

pcet

weorc

Hwset
and

Ipsi

fsBrlice

com

faeger
^
.

godes engel

296
^

cwa^cS to chroniatise
.

crist

me

asende

to pe

on J^one pe Su gelyfst

pcet

pine lima beon ge-hselede

eall fet
^

^fter

)?ysum vvorde

he weart5
.

gehseled

and arn
Se engel
ne
Jju
pB.

to j^am engie
^

''

wolde his
.

gecyssan
fet
.

300

him cwseS
ne hrepa
.

to

Ne cys pu mine
.

me
se

fort^an pe )?u ne eart gyt gefiillod

pa

sunu

pcet

ge-seah

pa ge-sohte he
^

faes

preostes fet

and

se feeder feoll to sebastianus

^

fotu7?i
.

304

bsegen

clypigende

crist is sotS
.

god

and selmihtig godes sunu

pe

git J^egnas
.

gode

^^

bodiat$

pa wearcS gefuUod
hades

feeder
^^
.

and sunu

raid heora inn-hyrede

segt^res
pa,

and heora

sehta^^

mannuwi
.

308

menn

^^
.

ma
.

]?onne an 'Susend

cwsetS chromatins

se cristena

pegn "
sefre

pcet

he eallum gemiltsode
p'dm.

pe him

abulgon
.

and

eallum forgeafe pe him aht sceoldon^^

.

312
.

and gif he hwsene berypte

pcet
.

he him
^^

pcet forgulde

He
and

freode ealle his

menn ^^
is

and him

feoh daelde
^^

cwsetS tSeet he wit^-soce f^am

gesweesum
.

lustum

]:)issere

worulde

pe
.

gewitendlic
^^

316
.

His sunu tiburtius

Ic

se snotera
.

cniht cwgecS

awende minne willan

frarn'-"
ic

eallum woruld-J)ingum

to gastlicum

weorcum
^^
.

nu
pe

godes

mann

^^

eom
.

an

^^

of f)am ge-tele

pcet ece lif

under-foS
.

320

On

J>am

dagum
.

wees sura wis papa on rome^*

haliges lifes

gains gehaten

mann^^
and be

wi(S Jjone rsedde chromatins

ealle

his rsede under-feng

.

pa cristenan into his cafertune

324

C. om. faeger.
"^

C.

C. eal.

V.
^* *^

lengle.
;

V. chromatie. V. aangel.
"^

C. sende.
^

*"'

C. Jjyssum
^

wdrdum.
C. aehte.

V. sebastianes.
^^
''

C.

V. begen.

10-10
*3

Q^ gy^ godes J)enas

V. gyt gode
^'

Jjenas.

Leaf
"^^

35.
^^

'^

C.

men.

C.

V. >egen.
^^

C. sc61den.
'^

C. men.
C.

C.

him on

V. heom.
**

C. ge-swaeslicum. C. om. an.

C. snottera.
^*

fram

me

{wrongly)

C.

man.

^^

C. getaele.

V. romana.

V. SAINT SEBASTIAN, MARTYR.

137

and commended themselves to God, and brake the instrument,

Lo then came suddenly a

and said
in
to

fair

angel of God,

296

Chromatius,

Christ sent

me

to thee,

whom

thou believest that thy limbs

may

be healed.'

After this word he was entirely cured,

and ran

to the angel, desiring to kiss his feet.

300

The angel

said to him,

'

kiss not thou

my

feet,

neither do thou touch me, for that thou art not yet baptized/

When

the son saw that, he sought the priest's feet,

fell

and the father

both crying,
'

at Sebastian's feet,
is

304

Christ

true God,

and the son of Almighty God,

preach.'

whom

ye two servants of

God

Then were baptized

father and son,

with their household servants, and

men on

their estates,

308

persons of either sex, more than a thousand.

Then

said Chromatius, the Christian thane,

all

that he pardoned

who had

ever angered him,

312
it

and forgave and

if

all

who owed him aught;

he had plundered any one, that he would repay

him.

He
and

freed all his slaves,

and distributed money to them,

said that he renounced all the alluring pleasures

is

of this world, which

transitory.
said,

316

His son Tiburtius, the prudent youth,

'I have turned

my

will

from
m

all

worldly things

to ghostly works,

now

that I

am

God's man,
life.'

one of the tale that

shall receive the everlasting

320

In those days there was a certain wise pope in Rome,

Caius by name, a

man

of holy

life

with him Chromatius took counsel, and by his advice received

all

the Christians into his residence,

324

138
and him
pe
tSa

V. PASSIO SANCTI SEBASTIANI MARTYRIS.

big- ly fan
^

fore-sceawode
.

for Jjsere swit51ican eht-nysse

niwan asprang
pa.

gefter carines siege.

.

pam

casere nses

gyt en's

p(vt

chromatins cristen wges

.

and he be-geat

'^a

leafe^ pct he of J^am lande^ moste

.

328

pa bebead
pcet

se

papa pam preoste policarpe

he ge-wende of rome mid J^am rum-gyfolan

to t5am cristenum
.

]?egne

and clypode

pe mid chromatiee^ wseron

.

Ure
fara
^

hgelend lyfde pcet

nti

mann^
^^fortS
^^
.

his life gebeorge*

332

se

pe wille
se

mid chromatiae

and wunige

pe wille
.

mid me on
.

J)yssere byrig

pa bsed

tiburtius

pcet

he beon moste
pcet
.

cwsetS pcet

him wynsum wsere

^^

mid f>am papan he wurde ofslagan "

.
.

336

gif he mihte j^usend sic5on

for cSam socSan geleafan

.

and

pcet ece lif

ge-earnian pe nsenne ende nsefS

J^sere
.

pa be-Uf sebastianus on
and
se

byrig mid )?am papan

pa,

geonga tiburtius
.

and
.

twsegen gebrocSra

340
.

marcus

and marcellianus

mid heora
.

feeder tranquilli^^ne
.

Nicostratus mid his bretSer

and
and

his his

gebeddan Zoe
broSor suna
.
.

Uictorinus mid his brecSer

pas belifon on rome

on

J^aere

recSan eht-nysse
.

344

and

J?a oJ?re ealle

.

endemes^* ferdon awseg^^

mid chromatiae ^^
pa gehadode
his twaegen
-^^

swa swa him

^'^

crist

gewissode
.

se

papa tranquillinum
.

to preoste
pSi

suna to diaconum
.

and

oSre to subdiaconum.
.

^^

348

sebastianum he ge-sette

him

^'^

eallum to mund-boran
ealle
.

Hi wurdon
daeges

'Sa

gebysgode on heora ge-bedum

.

and nihtes

heora drihten herigende

.

biddende mid wope

pcet hi
*^
.

wurSe^^ waerou

352
his

for criste to }?rowigenne

and be-cuman^^ to
.

halgum

Hi

ge-haeldon

untrume mid halgum gebedum

C. big-leofon

V.

big-leofan.

^V.
''

leafa.

^V. wican.
**

V. rum-geofolan.
^

C. ])egene.

C. V. chromatie.
^^

C. man.
^^
^^

V. geburge.
^^ ^^

C.

V.

fare.

''*"'"

C. omits.

C. ofslsegen.
^^

C. si])um.

Leaf
C.
^'^

35, back.

^*

C. endemest.

C, aweg.
'^

C. chromatie.
^^

heom on

{xmritten
^^

heomon).

C. twegen.
^^

C. subdiacone.

C. weor])e.

C. Srowigende {om. to).

C.

becumon.

V. SAINT SEBASTIAN, MARTYB.

and provided them with
which sprang up anew
It

139

victuals, because of the fierce persecution

after the

murder

of Carinus.

was not yet known

Christian,

to the

Emperor

that Chromatius was a

and he obtained leave to go out of the country.

328

Then the pope bade the

to depart

priest Polycarp

from

Kome

with the munificent thane,

and proclaimed
'

to the Christians

who were with Chromatius,

should preserve his
life

Our Saviour permitted

will,

that a

man

go now, he who

forth with Chromatius,

will,

333

and remain, he who

with

me

in this city.'

Then prayed Tiburtius that he might be with the pope,

saying, that
if
it

would be sweet

to

him

to be slain,
faith,

336

he might, a thousand times, for the true

life

and earn the everlasting

There remained in the

which never endeth.

with the pope, Sebastian,
340

city,

and the young Tiburtius, and the two brothers

Marcus and Marcellianus, with

their father Tranquillinus,

Nicostratus, with his brother and his wife Zoe,

Victorinus, with his brother, and his brother's son

these remained in

Rome

in the fierce persecution,

344

and

all

the others at last went

away

with Chromatius, even as Christ instructed them.

Then the Pope ordained Tranquillinus

his

priest,

two sons deacons, and the others subdeacons.

348

Sebastian he constituted protector of

them

all.

Then were they

all

engaged in prayer,

day and night, praising their Lord,

praying with weeping, that they might be worthy
to suffer for Christ

352

and to come to his

by holy prayers,

saints.

They healed the

sick

140
and blinde

V. PASSIO SANCTI SEBASTIANI MARTYRIS.

on-liliton
.

Jjurh heora geleafan

.

and of wodu?n mannu?>i

Tiburtius gemette senne

Ipa,

awyrigedon
afeallene.

deoflu afligdon^.

356

mann ^
.

pmt he his heafod to-brsec

and eac
.

his

ban to-cwysde
.

pa sang he him
and
se

ofer

pater nosier

and credan
.

mann ^

sona ge-sund-ful ards

360
.

and beah to fulluhte

mid

his feeder

and meder Zoe

.

^fter Jjysuw wear's

ge-lseht seo eadige

.

and

for criste
o(5re

acweald

and becom to his halgum

ge-martyrode
.

pa

wurdon eac
wearS

ealle

364
.

tranquillinus

of-torfod

mid stanum
.

Nicostratus se aeSela wearcS 3eft* gelseht

mid feower

his ge-ferum
.

and toforan J^am deman gebroht

Jjsere

fabianus gehaten
sefter

J^e
.

feng to

scire

368
'^

chromatiae

se wses 'Sam cristenan

^

onwerd ^
^

He

axode J^one casere hu h6 embe

hi sceolde
^^
.

Sa h6t

s6 arleasa hi ealle f if " pinian

J?a

Fabianus
f)a 'Sa

se feondlica

dema
'^

372

he ne mihte pa
reSan wita
.

menn
pa,

gebigan

^^

fram

criste
sse
.

fjurh }?a

h^t he hi

wurpan ut on

JSfter J^ysum wear's ge-lseht se geleafFulla tiburtius

pQ,

h^t fabisinus pcet he J)am fulan loue

.

376

recels ge-offrode

oSSe code him

sylf

ofer
^^

byrnende gleda mid his barum fotum

tiburtius
.

Hwset Sa

bealdlice eode
.

ofer

^a byrnendan gleda
cwse'S pcet

unfor-bsernedum fotum ^^
.

380
^^

and

him
^"^

f)uhte

swylce he eode ofer blostman

^"^
.

Fabianus

pa, pses

feondes J?en

h^t beheafdian Jjone halgan tiburtium

and siSSan acwealde

})one halgan
J)as

^^

castolum
.

384

pe haefde ge-innod ealle

^

halgan
^

C. awyrgedan.

^
"^

C. aflidon.

C.

man.
^

C.

eft.

C. scyre. C.

^ 1"
'^

C. chromatie.

C. cristenum.
(sic).
^^

C. onweard.
'^

^
1*

ymbe.

scdlde.

" C. wif
^^"^^

C. pfnigan.
^^

jnen.
^'^""

C. gebfgean.

Leaf

36.

C. omits.

C.

blostmum.

C. deofles jjegen.

^*

C. cristene

nan

{sic).

V. SAINT SEBASTIAN, MARTYR.

and enlightened the blind by their
faith,

141

and out of possessed men

Tiburtius found a
so that he

cast the unclean devils.

356

man

fallen

down,
skull,

had fractured

his

and moreover crushed the

bone.

Then he sang over him the

Pater-noster,

and the Credo,

360

and the man immediately arose sound,

and submitted to baptism with his father and mother.

After this was apprehended the blessed Zoe,

and

slain for Christ,

and she departed to his

likewise martyred

saints.

The

others were

all

364

Tranquillinus was stoned with stones

the noble Nicostratus was afterwards seized,

with four of his companions, and brought before the judge

called.

Fabianus,

who succeeded
and was

to the province

368

after Chromatins,

hostile to the Christians.

He

asked the emperor

how he should

deal with

them
all
five.

then that wicked

man commanded

to torture

them

Fabianus then, the fiendlike judge,

372

when he

could not turn the

men from

Christ
sea.

through the cruel tortures, bade them be cast into the

After this the faithful Tiburtius was taken
;

then Fabianus ordered that he should

to the foul Jove, or himself

offer incense

376

walk
feet.

over burning coals with bare

And

lo

Tibertius went boldly

380

over the burning coals with unburnt feet,

and said that

it

seemed

to

him

as if he

were walking over flowers.

devil,

Wherefore Fabianus, the servant of the

commanded

the holy Tiburtius to be beheaded,

killed the holy Castulus,
all

and afterwards

384

who had

hospitably entertained

these saints.

142

V. PASSIO SANCTI SEBASTIANI MARTYRTS.

gehaefte eft si'St5an tranquilUnes suna
. .

He^

marcel lianus and marcus

on anum micclum stocce

ilas'^

and mid isennm pilum

and

heora

gefaestnode
.

388
.

cwaecS pcet hi sceoldon

swa standan

on ]?am pilum
.

d(Spcet hi

geoffrodon heora 14c ]?am

Hi sungon^ psi sona J^isne Ecce quam bonum et quam iocundum

et cetera
.

godum sealm him betwynan*

habitare fraires in

unum

392
is
.

Eala hu mycel god

"Sser t^ser

and hwylc wynsumnys

on annysse
.

gebro^ru

^
^

beot?

pa

cwse'S se gerefa

pe him swa reSe wees

.

Eala ge ungesseligan
alecga'S

and
'^

so'Slice
.

earmingas

396
.

eowre ge-wit-leaste
.

and alysaS eow fram witum

on
cristes lufe

pa

gebroc5ra cwsedon

])cet
.

hi

pa wseron gefaestnode

mid
ser

fulre blysse.
life
.

and on swilcum estum

nseron on
^

400
.

wiscton pcet hi moston swa wunian

oS ende

Hi stodon
ofer dseg
.

f)a

stille

on psmi stocce gefsestnode

.

and ofer niht

heora drihten herigende

pa het fabianus mid fullum graman

pcet hi

404

man begen
})a

offctunge }?8er tSser hi on

criste

ge-bedum stodon
.

and hi swa mid wuldre gewendon to

Hwset

fabianus

mid facne gewregde

.

J^one 8e(5elan
dioclitiane
pa,
.

Sebastianum

to (Sam arleasan casere

.

408

pe on 'Sam dagum wses

het se kasere hine gefseccan^ hraSe

cwse'S

and

him sona

to

mid swicolum
.

gej^ance

Ic haefde pe

mid J^am fyrmestan^^

J^is
.

J^e

minum hyrede

folgodon
.

412

and pu lutodest oS
Jpam

on J^am laSum cristen-dome

godum

to teonan

and me
ic

to un-J^earfe

Sebastianus cwseS

Crist
.

wurcSode'^ symle^^
.

and

for tSe ]:>ingode

and

for ]:)inuw folce

416

C. Hi.
''

C. ylas.

^ ^

C. sungan.

C. betwdonan.

'

C. gebroSra.

^C. r^fa.

C. -lyste.
'^

C. wunigan.

^C.gefeccan.

^^

C.fyrmestuw.

"

C, weorljode,

C. symble.

V. SAINT SEBASTIAN, MARTYR.

Again thereafter he put the sons
of Tranquillinus,

143

Marcellianus and Marcus, in a great pillory,

and made

fast the soles of their feet

with iron

nails,

388

saying that they should stand thus, upon the

until they offered their sacrifice to the gods.

nails,

They sung then immediately

*

this

psalm between them,

habitare fratres in

Ecee

quam honum
cetera.^

et

quam iocundum
it
is,

unum,

et

392

Behold how great good

and how

great pleasure,

wherever brethren dwell in unity!'

Then
'

said the prefect,

who was

so bitter against them,

ye unhappy and truly miserable beings,

396

lay aside your madness, and release yourself from torments.'

The brothers
were fastened

said, that

they for the love of Christ

there, with full happiness,

and were never before in

their lives

among such

delights,

400

and wished that they might so remain until the end.

So they stood
all

still,

fast in the pillory,

day and

all

night, praising their Lord.

Then bade Fabianus,

that they should
prayer,

in exceeding fury,

404

both be thrust through, where they stood in

and they thus gloriously departed

to Christ.

Then Fabianus wickedly accused

the noble Sebastian to the impious emperor
Diocletian,

408

who

ruled in those days.

fetch

Then bade the emperor

him

speedily,

and said to him straightway with treacherous mind,

'

I held thee amongst the foremost of

my my

household servants,

and thou hast lurked until now

to the dishonour of the gods,

in that hateful Christianity, to

and

disadvantage.'

Sebastian said,

Christ I worshipped ever,

and interceded

for thee,

and for thy people;

416

144
^

V. PASSIO SANCTI SEBASTIANI MARTYRIS.

Ic

me

gebidde to tSam gode

.

pe

bicS

eardigende
.

on heofonum
"VVod biS se

mid healicum raaegen-j^rymme

bit set
.

t5e

blindum

stanuT?^
.

^nigne fultum
pa wear's

on bis frecednyssum

420

dioclitianus deoflice

giam
.

and h^t hine Isedan^ on beardum bendum

ut to

anum

felda
bis
J?a

and bine psev gefsestnian

.

and bentan pa laeddan

and beora

mid flanum
cempan

oS

Ipcet

be bis feorh ageafe

.

424

f)one cristes |:egn

.

and setton hine

flan

to myrcelse

svva
^

swa
.

se

manfulla bet
.

bim on

afaestnodon

foran

and bindan
.

^
.

swa and

Jjicce

on

selce bealfe

hwylce'' iles byrsta

for

428

for-leton bine

sw4 licgan
^
.

deadne

pa com sum wudewe on

]?3ere

pe woes anes martyres

Idf
.

ylcan nibte
lie

bser
.

be

leeg

forwundod^

wolde bis

bebyrigan^*^

and gemette bine libbendne^^

.

432

heo Isedde bine pa to bire buse cucenne

and binnan feawum dagum

bine fuUice ge-bselde.

till

pa coman
pcet

^^

pa cristenan

and Sone cerapan

.

ton
436

be faran sceolde feor fram Ssere byrig

sebastian^ts ge-bsed bine to
]:)a

Ac
and

gode
.

astdb

^^

up

to

]:)8ere

stsegre

pe stod wiS p^es easeres botl

to
.

J^a

^a

se casere

com clypode bim puB

Eowre
cwycSa]:)

bsetSen-gyldan pe bealdatS eowre templa

^^

^*
.

440

fela

leasunga eow be ]?am cristenan

'^^
.

secgacS pcet bi

syndon swutol-lice wi Jer winnan

.

eowrum cyne-dome
ac eower
for|?an
^'^

and eac eowrum

folce

kynedom

godac5 J^urb beora godan ge-earnunga

.

444

pe bi gebiddatS

for romaniscre
.

^^

leode
^
.

and

for

eowrum anwealde
dioclitian?^s

unablinnendbce

pa beseab
*

se deofollica cwellere

Leaf

36, back.

C. eardigend.
'
^'

C. don.

* *

C. fsestnigan.
C.
'^

^ ^
^^

fsestnodon,

C. hlndon.
C. bebyrgan.
^^

C. swylce.

weoduwe.
C. coinon. C. foi|7am.

C. for wiindon.
C. om.
^*

C. lybbende.
^^

C, tempi.
^^

C. cyJ)aS.

C. cristenum.

"

^^

C. r<5mware,

C.

ana blinnendlice

{sic).

IV, PASSION OF
that were
left

ST.

JULIAN AND HIS WIFE BASILISSA.

113

remaining to him, when the others perished,

that they might at least offer their sacrifices to the gods.

He
and
to

bade then the

saints to

devil's

temple to be prepared,
in bonds,

and the
all

come thither

the idol-worshippers that took care of the house

to the temple, to

come

meet the Christians.

knees,

Then Julianus prayed, on bended

with his fellows, to the God of heaven,

that

He would

display his might, to

its

make men

believe,

and overthrow the temple with

accursed gods.

After the prayer the earth clave asunder

and the temple sank down, with

all

its priests,
^

and many of the heathen perished with them.

Then spake Julianus

'

to the

tormentor thus

Where

is

now

the fairness of thy adorned temple,

in
1

where are the images that thou didst glory

Even
where

as they

sunk into the dark abyss,

so shall ye heathen sink into the abyss of hell,

shall ever be eternal fire,

and the deathless worm

that shall chew your body, and yet ye shall not die,

but ever

shall

your body be renewed for the torture.

pray for mercy, but
it

There
Still

shall ye

shall be denied you.'

Martianus, on account of his evil nature,

filled

would not believe on God, but was

with anger,

and

said that he

would avenge
to

his gods.

Then he commanded men

with greased
flax,

wind round
fire

their

hands and

feet

and to kindle

thereunder.

Then burnt the

fire

and the bonds together,

and the bodies of the saints remained unharmed.

Then

desired the wicked one variously to torture them,

but God delivered them from the cruel torments,

and even blinded some of the blasphemous servants.

Then the impious one saw

and yet desired he

his

endeavour was frustrated,

to try one (more) kind of torment,

his savageness could not

by means of wild animals, when

114
J?urh

IV. PASSIO SANCTl IVLIANI ET SPONSE EIVS BASILISSE.

manna
pa,

daeda

gedon swa he wolde

.

He
ac

h^t

gelsedan leon
.

and beran

manega and mycele

J>a re'San deor
.

to f>am

halgum martyrum
.

404

ne dorston hi reppan

dc bigdon heora heafda to tSaere halgena fotum

and heora

lit5a

liccodon

mid

li'Sra

tungan
.

pa
f)a

h^t martianus his manfullan cwelleras

408
.

halgan beheafdian
.

and

hi

J^ses

fsegnodon
.

}?anciende gode

ealra his godnyssa

lulianus pi and se geonga cniht

martianes sunn

and his modor samod.

.

412

antonius se preost

and

se ge-edcucode
.

man

wurdon to-somne
and
to heora

of-slagene for criste

.

and ferdon mid wuldre

geferum
.

to }3am welwillendan heelende

J?e

him fore-stopon

416
.

pcet is basilissa

mid hyre beorhtum msedenum

.

and
and

se halga
psi Jja

heap

J^e

on tSam huse for-barn

.

twentig weard-menn
seofan gebro(5ra
ealle
.

pe se wselhreowa be-heafdode

and

J^e

he for-bernan h^t
blyssiatS
.

420

and hi

nu mid gode on ecnysse

f)a

Hit gelamp
pcet

sona

swa

hi ofslagene waeron

mycel

liget

c6m

ofer pa, manfullan hseSenan

.

and swa

swi(51ic

eorS-styrung

and

egeslic )?unor
dsel
.

424
.

pcet J^sera

manfulra mycel
set-stod
.

for-wear'S

and nan stow ne

mid J^am stsenenum godum

.

ne nan h8e(5en-gyld se hagol ne belsefde

pa
swa
and

fleah

martianws for nean adyd

.

428
.

and he weartS fornumen

p(st

sefter

feawum dagum
.

se

wurmas crupon cuce of his lice arleasa ge-wit mid wite to helle
lie
.

poera halgan

furh geleaf-fuUe menn

blisse
.

432
.

wurdon gebyrigde sona mid

Sy him

binnan godes cyrcan

.

d wuldor on ecere worulde

we

cwe]:>a'5.

Amen.

IV. PASSION OF

ST.

JULIAN AND HIS WIFE BASILISSA.

lie

115

by means of men perform what

would.

He commanded
many and

then to be brought lions and bears,

;

strong, to the holy martyrs

but the wild animals durst not touch them,

but inclined their heads to the feet of the
saints,

and licked their limbs with their

lithe tongues.

Then commanded Martianus

to behead the saints,

his

wicked tormentors,

and they rejoiced thereat,

thanking God for

all

His favours.

Julianus then, and the young knight,

Martianus' son, and his mother also,

Antonius the

priest,

and the resuscitated man,

were

all slain

together for Christ's sake,

and went with glory to the kind Saviour, and

that
to their
is,

companions who preceded them,

with her bright maidens,

Basilissa,

and the holy company that were burnt in the house,

and the twenty warders,

and the seven brethren,

and
It
all

whom tho cruel one whom he commanded

God
for ever.
slain,

beheaded,
to be burnt;

they

now

rejoice before

happened then,

as soon as they
fell

were

that a great lightning-flash

upon the wicked heathen,

and a mighty earthquake, and terrible thunder,

so that of the

wicked ones a great many perished,

stone,

and no place remained standing with the gods of

nor did the hail leave any heathen place of worship.

Then

fled

Martianus, very nearly

slain,

and he was consumed (with disease)

so that

after a

few days,

worms

crept alive out of his body,

hell.

and the impious one departed, with torture to

The

saints' bodies

by believing men
and we

were soon buried with gladness within God's church.

To Him aye be

glory for ever and ever

say,

Amen

8-2

116

V. PASSIO SANCTI SEBASTIANI MARTYRIS,

V.
XIII.

KALEJSTDAS FEBRUAEII

PASSIO SANCTI
and from V. = MS.

SEBASTIANI MAETYRTS.
[The various readings are from C. = MS. C.C.C. 198 Cot. Vitel. D. 1 7, fol. 35 b.]
[Leaf 30, back.]
;

Qebastianus hatte sum halig godes degn\

'^
se wges lange

on lare on mediolana byrig

^

and wearS on

criste

gefullod
.

mid fullum geleafan

sotSfsest

He

wses swiSe snotor wer

and

on sprsece

rihtwis on

dome

and on rsede fore-gleaw

.

getreowe^ on neode

and Strang
.

fore-J?ingere

on godnysse scinende
Dseghwamlice
^

and on ealluw

J)eawu?7i arwur(5ful

he gefylde his drihtnes Jjenunge geornlice.

.

ac he bediglode swa J)eah

dioclitianae
^

his dgeda f^am casere

''

se waes deofles big-gencga

Ipeaih

He
He
and

lufode swa
Ipcet

t5one halgan wser

.

nyste

he gelyfde

on

J^one lifigendan
.

god
.

12

ge-sette hine to ealdre

^'^

ofer

an

werod

and h6t hine symble

ealle J>a

beon setforan his gesihcSe

for fseder
.

hyred-menn hine hsefdon

^^
.

and mid

lufe wurt5odon

forcSon pe

god hine lufode

.

16

He

folgode J^am kascre

uncuS him swa peah

na swylce he ne dorste
ac he wolde gehyrtan
.

for his drihtne tSrowian

tSa
.

pe se hee'Sena

^^

casere
.

dseghwamlice acwealde

for cristes geleafan

J)a

20
.

pa geseah

sebastianus
.

hu sume
^^

cristenan

woldon awdcian

for

(5am ormeetum
.

witum

and gehyrte heora mod and

psb

to

J^ses

hselendes geleafan

gode gebrohte

pe se deofol set-bredan wolde

^*

24
.

pa waeron twegen
^ 5

gebro"Sra

sej^elborene
^

^^

for

worulde
*

C. V. J)egen.
;

C. om. on criste.

C. getrywe.

V. fore J)ingum.
'

* C. V. dioclitiane. V. Dseghwomlice and in 1. 20. ^ C. V. wer. ^^ C. weor}>odon. ^" V. symle. C. anum. ^' V. 8e{)elborenne. *3 V. of. " C. gebroSru.

C. bigenga.

^^

C. haej^ene.

V. SAINT SEBASTIAN, MAETYR.

117

V.

JAN,

20.

PASSION OF SAINT SEBASTIAN, MARTYR.

called Sebastian,

There was a holy servant of God,

who was

a long time in the city of Milan for education,

full faith.

and was baptized into Christ with

He

was a very prudent man, truthful in word,

righteous in judgment, in counsel foreseeing,

trusty in need, a prevailing intercessor,

shining in goodness, and in

all

his

ways honourable.
8

Daily he

fulfilled his

Lord's service zealously,

but he concealed, nevertheless, his deeds from the emperor

Diocletian,

who was

the devil's worshipper.

He

loved the holy man, notwithstanding,

in the living

and knew not that he believed

God.

12

He

set

him

as prefect over a cohort,

his presence;

and bade that he should always be in

and
all

the household held

him

as a father,

and honoured him with

love, because

God

loved him.

16

He

followed the emperor,

if

unknown

to him, however,

not as

he durst not suffer for his Lord,

but he desired to encourage those

whom

the heathen emperor

20

daily killed for their faith in Christ.

Then Sebastian perceived how some

of the Christians

were ready to lapse because of the exceeding tortures;

and strengthened their minds in the and brought those

to

faith of Jesus,

God whom

the Devil desired to seduce.

this world,

24

There were two brothers, nobly born as to

118
marcus
.

V. PASSIO SANCTI SEBASTIANI MAETYEIS.

and marcelliaiius
.

mycclum geswencte
.

on bendum^ and on swingelum^

for

^mn

so)>an geleafan

Hi

sceoldon

}?a

under-hnigan

^nacodum swurde^.
.

28

ac heora frynd abaedon'' fyrst

tSrittigra

set

]?am gerefan

nihta

Ipcet

hi hi
.

gebigdon
wur'Sodon
.

to 'Sam hseSen-gylde

f)e
.

hi sylfe

pa

be-tsehte chromatins
'^

se heah-gerefa )?a cnihtas

.

32
.

sumu97z J^egne

to ge-healdenne

se hatte nicostratus

Tranquillinus hatte ]?yssera halgena fse^der

and heora modor wses martia gecyged

hseSena
J^a

gyt

and hi f)yder comon

.

36
.

mid myceh-e sarnyssa^

woldon awendan
paer
j^aera

J?8er

heora

suna waeron gehsefte

and mid mycclum heofungum heora geleafan

.

and

J)a

wita^ gestillan
.

comon
cnihta

eac heora

magas

and mid manegum tihtingum

.

40

mod fram
.

cristes geleafan

woldon awecgan"

swylce hi wislice dydon

.

heora wif eac bseron

heora
.

beam him on handum

hi

and axodon mid wope

Ipcet

hwi
.

sw4 wselhreowlice dydon

^^ocS'Se
.

44

hi freonda^^

ne rohton
.

and heora wif awurpon^*

meder" and wiSsocon heora beam

ne feeder
.

and heora

^^

swuran gearcodon sylfwylles to siege

Hwset

t5a

ongunnon

J^a

godes cempan hnexian

.

48

and heora mod awendon^^ to hyre maga sarnysse

Da
hu
and

geseah sona sebastianus

J)a

j^set

godes cempan

ongunnon hnexian
.

for Jjam

mycclan gewynne

and wearcS him

.

J^a

tomiddes
.

52

cwsetS to ]?am

cnihtum
.

mid cenum geleafan

.

Eala ge godes cempan

ge be-comon to sige
.

and nu ge awurpa'S

*^

eowerne cyne-helm
^^
.

for ]?am earmlican swsesnyssum

^

Jjissera heofiendra^^

56

^ C. V. swinglum. bdndum (with accent ; and so in many other words). * C. absedan. ^ C. am. 2nd hi, C. V. ])egene. nacedum swyrdum. *" C. wltu. " C. hyra. ' Leaf 31. ^ C. sfirnysse; V. sarnysse. ^""" V. ne moder. " V. awegcan. ^* C. for-wurpon. ^^ C. freondo {sic). '^ '" V. wurpatS. C. habba'3 aworpen C. heo {sic). C, awdndan.

C.

^"^

C.

^'^

'^

C. swaernyssum.

^^

C. heofigendra.

V. SAINT SEBASTIAN, MARTYR.

Marcus and Marcellianus, greatly
afflicted
faith.

119

with bonds and stripes for the true

They were

to undergo the

naked sword,

28

but their friends begged of the prefect a respite

of thirty nights, that they might turn
to the heathenism,

them again

which they themselves honoured.

32

Then the

prefect Chromatins delivered the youths

to a certain officer to keep,

who was

hight Nicostratus.

The

father of these saints

was named Tranquillinus,

and their mother was called Martia,

heathens as
yet,

and they came

thither,

3^

with great sorrow, where their sons were detained,

and, with grievous lamentations,

sought to pervert their

faith,

and stay the

tortures.

39

There came also their kinsfolk, and, with many persuasions

endeavoured to shake the fortitude of the youths

from

faith in Christ

as if they were acting wisely.

Their wives also brought their children to them in their hands,

and asked with weeping, why they acted so

cruelly,

44

that they recked neither of friends nor father nor mother,

and cast

off their wives,

and forsook their children,

for slaughter.
yield,

and obstinately prepared their necks

"Well then, behold
!

God's champions began to

48

and to turn their thought on their kinsmen's anguish.

Then

Sebastian soon perceived that,

to yield

how God's champions began

by reason of the great

conflict,

and he was soon in their midst,

faith,

and said to the youths with courageous

53

*0

ye,

God's soldiers, ye are come to the victory,

cast aside

and now do ye

your crown from you,

56

for the miserable blandishments of these wallers.

120

V. PASSIO SANCTI SEBASTIANI MAETYRIS.

^

Ne awurpe

ge

ic

bidde eowerne beorhtan sige

^
.

for wifa swaesnyssuwi

o^Se for
.

cylclra

tearum

ArseratS eower sige-becn^

fram eorcS-licum ge-wiluungum

.

and onginna^ eower gefeoht

pas
f)e

ongean

(5a

unge-sewenlican
blissian
.
.

fynd

h^r

nti
'

wepa^
wiston
^
.

woldon mid eow

])cGt
])oet

6i

gif hi geare

ge nu witon

hi wenacS to sojourn

pcet J?is lif

.

ana sy

and ne cunnon
pis
|?a
lif

pcet o(5er

pe

sefre endeleas bi(5

64

is

swa swicol

pcet hit
.

symble

bepaeccS''

'Se

hit swif>ost lufia]?

lifes

and geleafan him

to habbat5
^

Dises
to

gewilnung

ge-lset J^a unstse'SSian

.

manegum leahtrum
cwsetS J>a to ]?am
pSLS

and to mislicum^ freced^'^nyssum

.

68
.

He

magum
.

tSe

j^a

martyras mis-tihton
gebugatS
. .

Gif nu

gebrot^ra
^^

be
to

eowrum benum

fram heora haelende

tSonne beoS hi

eowrum hseSenscype
sceortere blysse
.
.

mid eow on
ascyrede
.

72

and been

^^

si(5t5an

swa

Ipcet

ge hi ngefre ne geseotS
^^ ^^

buton on re(5um witum

|:)ser

on pam. widgyllan
.

fyre

dracon

^^

and nseddran
breost
.

mid deofollicum
ceowaS
.

to'Sum

f)8era hsecSenra

biterlice
.

76
^^

pser

is

wop

and wanung

and

psds ne wurcS
.

nan ende

Ge}?afiat5 ic
pcet hi
Iseta'S

bidde jjisum gebroj^rum nu

^^
.

fas witu for-bugan

hi

and beo

^* ^^

ge embe

pcet ylce
^^

nu faran

to

^am
.

forestihtan

kynehelme

80
.

and ne beo ge ofdrgedde

ac hi fara(5 to heofonum

ne beo'S hi fram eow ascyrede

to^^ hselende criste
.

and^^ rodorlice wununga^^ witodlice under-foS

on pam ge

sylfa^*

moton mid him

on ecere
^^

sefre
.

wunian

84

selces yfeles orsorge

blysse

^fter

J?issere lare

and oc5rum langsumum spraecum

C. awyrpe.

V. swsesnessuwt.
''

C. -beacn.
^
^^

C. -licum.
;

V. geara.
V.
bee's.

^
3

C.

V.

so'San.

C. V. mistlicum. C.

"
^^
21

V. widgyllum.

V. bepsec^ symle. ^^ Leaf 31, back. ^* C. V. dracan.

'^

C. unscsejjfian

V.

unscae'S'Sigan.
^^
^^

V. haelende heora.
C. deoflicum (sic).
^^

'^

C. wyrS.

V. for-bugon.
C. to ?Jam.

V. beon,
to.
^^

'^

C. fore-stihtum.
'*

V. cynehelme.
^5

"

C.

and

y^ wunimge.

C. sylfe.

c. selcere.

V. SAINT SEBASTIAN, MARTYE.

Cast not away, I entreat you, your glorious victory
for wives' caresses, or for children's tears.

121

Raise your standard of victory above earthly desires,

and begin your

fight against the invisible fiend.

60

Those who here now weep, would

if

rejoice with you,

they assuredly

knew

that which ye
is

now know;

of a truth they think that there

this life alone,

and know not that other which

will

be everlasting;

64

this life is so false that it ever deceiveth

those that most love

it,

and have trust in

it.

This
into

life's

desire leadeth the unstable {or innocent)

sins,

many

and divers

perils.'

68

Then
'If

said he to the kinsfolk

who were seducing

the martyrs,

now

these brothers, at your prayers,

turn back from their Saviour to your heathenism,

then they shall be with you in a short

bliss,

72

and afterwards

will

be parted, so that ye shall never again see

them
except in fierce torments in the vast
fire,

where dragons and adders with devilish teeth

horribly
there
is

chew the

breasts of the heathen;

this will be

76

weeping and wailing, and of

no end.

Grant, I pray you,

that they

now

to these brothers

may

avoid

these

torments, and

endeavour ye to do

the same.

Let them now go to the predestined crown,

80

and be ye not afraid

they shall not be divided from you,

but they shall go to heaven to Jesus Christ,

and receive verily

in

celestial dwellings,

which ye yourselves

may

ever abide with them,

bliss.'

84

secure from every evil in eternal

After this exhortation, and other lengthy counsels,

122 com
leolit

V. PASSIO SANCTI SEBASTIANI MARTYEIS.

of

heofonum

to 'Sam halgan waere^

^
.

and mid ]pam leohte set-eowde

an engel wiS hine

.

88

pa wurdon
and
j^aes

hi ealle

]:)urh IpcEt
.

wundor ablicgede
ge-broj^ra
^

J^segnes

ge-bedda
.

?Se J)a

heold
.

wses for six gearum

for swi"Slicre
.

untruwnysse

hire sprsece be-nsemed

to sebastianes fotum

and heo hndh adune

geleafan
.

92

mid fullum
.

pa
and

cwsetS sebastianus

gif ic socS godes J?eow*

ie

eom

gif pcet is soS

Ipcet

eow

ssede

ge-openie

J^onne se sehnihtiga hselend

96

pises wifes
set^e

mu'S

pcet

heo maege sprsecan"^

.

Zacharian mu"S his mseran witegan

f)a
.

mid witegunge geopenade^

'Sa

he awrat lohannes
wses Zoe
.

pa
and

sprsec pcet

dumbe wif
^
^^
.

hire
.

nama

100
^^
.

cwsecS pcet heo

gesawe

Jjone scinendan eencgel

^^
.

cumende of heofenum
and heold ane boc
.

to )?am halgan wsere

set-foran his

eaguw

and be pa

J^aere

b^c

saede sebastianws Jja lare

^^eft
.

104

cwaetS

Zoe to sebastiane
^*

Eadige synd

j^a

pe J^inum

wordum

gelyfaS
.

and pa

beotS

awyrigde pe
to-draefS

J^ises

twyniaS

swa swa daegred

pa dimlican

]?ystra^^

108
niht^'^
.

and manna eagan^^ onlyht pe blinde waeron on

Swa

adraefde

})in Idr J?a geleaf-leaste

.

and minne mu'S geopenode

Hwaet
)?a

me and min mod onlihte

fram
.

tSa nicostratus

wearS

swi'Se afyrht
.

112
.

t5a

he

pcet

wundor ge-seah
.

on his wife gedon

.

and

feol

adune sona

to sebastianes fotum
^^
.

biddende forgifennysse

Ipcet
.

he

)?a brotSra
Ipcet

" heold

and unbend heora handa

ac hi
^^

and baed

hi awaeg^^
ot5

eoden
dea'S

116

J?urh-wunodon swa pesih on Ipam gewinne

C. were.

C. set-ywde.

C. ge-bro'Sru.
"^

C. V. jjeowa.
^

pinige, alt. to opinige.

alt. to

openode.
32.
^*

C. hi.

V. wealdend. ^ C. V. engel.
'^

C.

V. sprecan.
^^

C. heofonum.
^'

^ V. geoV. geopenode, ^^ C. V. were.

" Leaf
^^

V. synt.
;

C. |)eostru.
^^

^^

C. cm. eagan.
'^'^

C. om. on niht.
^^

C. forgyfe-nesse

V. forgifnesse.

C. ge-bro'Sru.

C. V. aweg.

C. heo.

V. SAINT SEBASTIAN, MARTYR.

came a
light

123

from heaven to the holy man,

88

and with that light appeared an angel opposite him.

Then they were

all

astonished at that miracle;

officer,

and the wife of the

for six years,

who had charge

of the brothers,

through a severe sickness,

fell

had been deprived of her speech, and she

at Sebastian's feet,

down

92

with

full faith.

Then
and
then
this
if

said Sebastian, 'If I

am

God's true servant,

that

is

true which I have said to you,

96

may

the Almighty Saviour open

woman's mouth, that she may speak,

(I

He

mean) who opened His great prophet Zechariah's mouth

" John."
*

by a prophecy, when he wrote

Then spake the dumb woman, her name was Zoe,

and said that she had seen the radiant angel
coming from Heaven
to the holy

100

man
eyes,
lore.

and that he held a book before his

and from that book Sebastian taught the

104

Then again
'

said

Zoe to Sebastian,

Blessed are those that believe thy word,

this.

and those are accursed that doubt

Even

as the

dawn

driveth

away the dim dusk,

in the night,

108

and enlighteneth men's eyes that were blind

so did thy teaching drive

away the unbelief from me,

and opened

my mouth

and enlightened
greatly afraid,

my

mind.'
112

Then Nicostratus was

when he saw

the miracle wrought on his wife,

fell

and straightway

down

at Sebastian's feet,

praying forgiveness, that he had detained the brothers;

and unbound their hands, and begged that they would escape,
but they nevertheless continued in that warfare
till

death.

117

124
pa,
]>cet

V. PASSIO SANCTI SEBASTIANI MARTYRIS.

^

ongunnon

heora magas myccluw be-hreowsian

.

hi aefre pa. martyras mis-lseran wolclon

"^

and

ge-lyfdon

J?a

ealle

endemes * on
.

crist

20

pa h^t
pcet

sebastianus pone hsecSenan )?egn^

}?a hseftlingas
.

he

pe h6 heold on })am cwearterne

.

gebrohte to his spreece

wolde hi ge-bigan

to criste
,

"^
.

Ferde

]?a

siSt^an

and
.

ge-fette senne msesse-preost

124

policarpus gehaten
pcet

halig wser

and snotor

he

J)a

nige-hwyrfedan^ mid fulluhte aJ)woge

se fore-sseda
.

pa wear's gefullod

nicostratus

mid

his wife
ser

Zoe

and f)rym and Srittigum mannum

.

128

pe him

folgodon

and

^^

mid him
fjsera

gefullode wseron

^^^fter J^isum wearS gefullod

tranquillinus

martyra feeder
.

mid

blysse
.

and

his

gebedda martia
.

mid heora hiwum

jtEfter

and heora suna wifum

132

pysum

^^Jja hseft-lingas
pa,tn.

pe sebastianus^^
.

^^het Isedan of

hseftum ealles^^ sixtyne

.

Daera martyra feeder marcellianes

wses
^*

and marces

endlyfan

^^

gear

ser his fulluhte

.

ge-untrumed
fseSes^^
^^
.

^^

136

)?urh f)a

mycclan fot-adle
^^

and nahte his

geweald

ne furSon

ne mihte his mete him arsecan

for |?am segeslican-^

wearrum

pe on his limum weoxon

ac sona swa h^ andette ^^mid ealre heortan

]?a

140

halgan ]?rynnysse on Jjam fulluht-bat5e

.

fa wearcS he ge-hseled

fram eallum his sarnyssum'^^

.

and herede

}?one hselend

J^e
.

him

his haele forgeaf

"^^

paer waeron eac

untrume
.

oSre twsegen
eall

enapan
.

144

ocSer waes wseter-seoc

oSer
.

on

wundum

ac hi

wurdon

gehselede

fram heora untrum-nysse ^*

.

mid {jam pe
1

se maesse-preost
^'^

hi

mid J^am
^

fulluhte af>w6h
*

V. ongunnan. C. V. ])egen. V. nighwerfdan,

'

C. hi

))a

gelyfdon.
''

V. om.
^

V. sendemes.
;

C. gebigean.

C. crist.
^^

C. nfghwurfedan (sic)
^^

C. fore-seede.
})a

V. om.
^^'^^

V. omits

II.

130-132.
.

^^^2
^*

sebastianus
^^

het Isedan
;

hseftlingas.

C. of ]>3em haeftura

ealle.

V. waeron.
y. inserts he. V. sarnys.

C. endlyfon

^^
'^^

^^

^^ V. geuntrumod. " C. fepea. V. aendlyofon. ^^ Leaf ^ C. V. egeslicum. '' 32, back. C. rsecan. ^* untrum-nyssum. V. C. V. twegen. C.

V. SAINT SEBASTIAN, MARTYR.

Then began
their

125

kinsmen sorely

to repent,

that they had ever wished to misteach the martyrs,

and in the end they

all

believed in Christ.

120

Then Sebastian bade

bring the captives

the heathen officer

whom

he held in the prison,

to his instruction, desiring to convert

them

to Christ.
124

Afterwards he went and fetched a mass-priest,

hight Polycarp, a holy
that he might

man and

wise,

wash the new converts by baptism.

There were baptized the aforesaid Nicostratus,

with his wife Zoe, and three and thirty men,
128

who had

followed

them

before,

and were baptized with them.

After this were baptized, with joy, the martyr's father

Tranquillinus, and his wife Martia,

with their household, and their son's wives;

next, the captives

132

whom

Sebastian
all.

had bidden

to bring out of the prison, sixteen in

The
Was

father of the martyrs Marcellianus

afflicted for

and Marcus,
136

eleven years before his baptism

with a grievous foot-disease, and had no power of walking,

nor even could he lay hold of his food for himself,

by reason of the horrible knots which grew on

but as soon as he confessed with
all his

his

members
140

heart

the Holy Trinity, in the baptismal font,

then was he healed of

all

his pains,
his health.
144

and praised the Saviour who had granted him

There were likewise two other
one was dropsical, the other
all

afflicted youths,

over sores,

but they were healed of their disease

at

the

moment when
baptismal water.

the

mass-priest

washed

them with the

126

V. PASSIO SANCTI SEBASTIANI MAETYRIS.

pa.

Hi wurdon

ealle

J^urli )?a

wundra onbryrde
gebysgodon
.

148

and on godes herungum^

and gearcodon heora mod
c^flice to

hi sylfe
.

to t5am

martyr-dome
.

campienne

for cristes geleafan

.

Hwset fa chromatins se mihtiga gerefa'^ under }5am casere geweold J)e romana byrig
.

152
.

het tranquillinum

])<xt
.

he him to come
.

wolde witan

set

him

hwset his suna hraeddon^

.

binnan J?am tSrittigum* nihtum

hwse'Ser hi

j^e

he him

16t fyrste

156
.

gebugan^ woldon

to

Sam
.

bysmor-fullum godum
.

o(5Se J?urh-wunian

on (5am witum

for criste
.

He com
pa
and

tSa

gehaten to Jjam heah-gerefan

.

and eac ne be-diglode

pcet
.

he on
f)a

drihten gelyfde
.

160

cw8e(5 se heah-gerefa
call

pe
.

git hee'Sen wses

swa

yfele ge-tucod

swa tranquillinws wses

.

ser

Me
pa

f)inc]?

pcet ]?u bsede

.

f)inum bearnum fyrstes

to pi pcet pu. gelyfdest

cwsecS tranquillinus
J^e

heora leasum gedwyldum

to chromatiae
.

164

'^

pus

pa godas

ge wur'SiaS
.

wseron arlease
life
.

menn^

yfele geborene

and bysmor-fulle on
.

mid facne
Cwyst
^

afyllede

and forS-ferdon earmlice

^

168
.

J)u \k pcet neere

^^

nan lyfigende
.

^^

god

ser {Jan

Se saturnus his suna abite

^*

and heora

flsesc

sete
.

on J^am Ig-lande cr^ta

^*

Eft his sunu^^ louis

se

pQ g6 wurtSiaS for god

fseder
.

172

wolde acwellan his unclaenan

]?a
.

pQ abdt his gebroSra

se iouis wses afylled

'^hi geborene wseron

fulre galnysse
.

mid

and nam his agene swystor"

to his ^^fulum synscype^^

.

176

swa swa ge rsedaS on eowrum gerecednyssum

La hu ne dwaelast" Su
^

pQ on j^ysum gedwylde gelyfst

gerefe.
^

C.

heofungum.
^'^

V.

C. V. raeddon.
"^

C.
*

|)rittig.

^ ^^

V. gebugon.
C. cwe])st,
C. crseta.
;

V. drihtenne gelefde.
^^
^'^

10
^^

C. nsefre. C. suna,

scinscipum

V. fulan scinscype.

C. V. chromatic. ^^ y_ ^^^^ V. lyfigenda. Leaf 33. V. swustor. ^^ C. V. dwelast.

^'^

C. men.
q^ heo.

13
^^"^^

C.

fulum

V. SAINT SEBASTIAN, MARTYR.

127
148

Then

all

were encouraged by these miracles,

praises,

and occupied themselves in God's

and prepared their minds for martyrdom,

boldly to contend for the faith of Christ.

Then Chromatius, the powerful

prefect,

152

who governed

the

Roman

city

under the emperor,

bade Tranquillinus to come to him,

desiring to

know

of

him what

his sons

had decided on

during the thirty nights that he had allowed them for respite

whether they would bow to the infamous gods,

or remain in the tortures for Christ's sake.

157

He came
Then

thus

summoned

to the prefect,
160

and moreover concealed not that he believed in the Lord.

said the prefect,

who was

yet a heathen,

and quite as badly tormented

'

as Tranquillinus

was

before,

Methinketh that thou askedst the respite for thy children

end that thou mightest believe their lying
to
heresies.'

to the

164

Then spake Tranquillinus

*

Chromatius thus,

The gods whom ye worship were wicked men,

and infamous
in
life,

evilly born,
filled

with crime, and died miserably.

168

Lo

thou sayest that there was no god living

before Saturn devoured his sons,

and

ate their flesh in the Island of Crete.

Again, his son Jove,

whom

ye worship as a god,

172

who

desired to kill his unclean father

that devoured his brothers as soon as they were born,

this

Jove was
his

filled

with foul

lust,

and took

own

sister to his

unclean wedlock,

176

even as ye read in your

histories.

Look whether

or no thou errest,

who

believest in this deceit,

128
and
f)as

V. PASSIO SANCTl SEBASTIANI MARTYRIS.

arleasan

^menn arwurt5ast^
.

for godas
J>e

pM
and

for-laetst

pone selmihtigan god

.

earda(5

on heofonuw
.

180

cwae'Sst^ to J?am stane

tSu eart

min god

pa ge-wende

tranquillinus
.

awseg^

sefter

J>ysum

ac se heah-ge-refa

het hine gefeccan

.

dearnunga on niht
anne
f>one
^

and him
.

digellice

bead

184

gyldene wecg

wit5 fam
.

pe he him tsehte
^

mseran

Isece-crseft
.

pe hine swa
pcet

mihte-lice gehealde
.

pa

cwse'S tranquillinus

mann^
.

cristes gife

ne moste syllan witS sceattuw

oj^fe

swa ge-bicgan

188
.

ac gelyf on J^one hselend and J^u bist

swa hdl swa

tSone

ic*^

Chromatins

pa,

bsed pcet he
.

him gebrohte^
}?8ere

mann^
.

pe hine gefullode
Tranquillinus
ssede
^

and fram

cotSe gehselde

tSa

eode to t5am arwurcSan preoste

.

192

hu

hi sprsecon
.

and hine sona gelsedde

and he
cwsecS

to })am heah-ge-refan

him

to

peah pe
peah. for

fees kaseres ehtnys )?a cristenan gedrecce

minre
^^

hsele
.

ic sylle

eow"

healfne dael
.

196

ealra minre
f)urh
senig

selita

gif g6

mine atelican lima

ping ^^gehselen
.

magon"

fra9?i

f)ysum

heardum

wearrum
pa
and
meeg

hloli policarpus
f)ine

and

cwse'S to jjam
.

untruman

crist

nytennysse^^
^^
.

]?urh his miltsunge onlihtan

200

eatSelice set-eowian

pcet
.

he

is

f^in

ed-sta]5eligend
^^
.

Se Se sceattas under-feht5
se for-detS
^^

and

sylt5

godes gife

his sawle

^^
.

and
.

se seoca ne bicS gehseled

laet

do gelyf on f)one hselend

and

pe fullian

204
.

and

p\i bist

swa gesund

swa

]?aes^^

tranquillinus
fsesten
.

p& bead policarpus him and

l^is
^^

f)reora

daga
.

sona ssede

^^

sebastiane

^"^ C. men ^rwyr^ast. ^^ C. mihtlice geli^lde ;

C. cwyj)st

V. cwe'Sst.
^

C. V. aweg. C.

C.
'

V, senne.
ic

V. mihtelice gehselde.

V. man.
^^

V.

eom.

V. brohte, '^ C. V. minra.

C. set-eowan.

C.

man.
i

^^

C. and saede him.

C. om. eow.

^^"^^

C. gehaelan

magan.

"
"

C. nyte-nesse

V. nyte-nysse.
is

15 1^

V.

gifu.
;

C. de^ for.
^^

V. sawla.

C. V.

J>e3.

^""-^

C, ssede sona

V, sona cySde.

Leaf

33, back.

Sfe

V. SAINT SEBASTIAN, MARTYR.

I pray to the

145

God who

dwelleth ever

in the heavens in excellent glory.

He

is

mad who

asketh of blind stones

his dangers.'

any assistance amidst

420

Then became Diocletian

and commanded him
into a
field,

fiendishly angry,

to be led out, in

hard bonds,

and there to be bound,

his
life.

and assailed with arrows until he gave up

424

Then the
and
set

soldiers led
for a

away the servant

of Christ,

him

mark, even as the wicked

man commanded,

and fastened their arrows into him before and behind,

as thickly on every side as a hedgehog's bristles,

428

and

so left

him

alone, lying for dead.

Then came a
in the

certain widow,

who was a martyr's

lay sorely

relict,

same night, where he

wounded,
living.

desiring to bury his body, and found

him

432

Then she brought him

and within a few days

to her house alive,

entirely healed him.

Then came

the Christians, and urged the [Christian] warrior,

that he ought to depart far

away from the

to

city.

436

But Sebastian commended himself

and went up to the
palace,
staircase,

God,

which stood against the emperor's

and when the emperor came, thus cried to him

*

Your

idol-priests
lies

who

dwell in your temples

440

tell

you many

concerning the Christians,

saying that they are verily adversaries

to

your kingdom, and also to your people;

444

but your kingdom prospereth through their good merits,

because they pray for the

Roman

people

and for your dominion, without

ceasing.'

Then looked

Diocletian, the fiendish murderer,

10

146

v. PASSIO SANCTI SEBASTIANl MARTYEIS.

.

to t5am halgan were

J^e
.

'Seer

swa heage stod

448
.

and cwseS
f>one

orgaellice^

ne eart pn 14 sebastianits

^e

ic

gefyrn h6t
.

mid flanum acwellan

Sebastianz^s cwaeS
to
f)i

crist
.

me

arserde

eft

pcet ic cytSe

eow

setforan eallu7?i folce

452
.

eower unriht-wisan ehtnysse ofer Sa cristenan

pa h^t
^

se casere J^one

godes cempan
.

mid saglum * ofbeatan

f>a

binnan his agenre byrig

^

pa dydon

cwelleras

swa swa

se casere het

^
.

456

and on niht behyddon

on anum adel-seaSe
pcet
.

his halgan lichaman

secgende him betwynan

huru

t5a

cristenan ne

becuman
^

"^

to his lice
.

and him ^
^^

to

martyre macion

si^San
^^

460

pa seteowde sebastianus on swsefne

lucina

anre
^^
.

wudewan
adelan
.

^^
.

geciged

swi'Se sewfsest

^^ ^^

man
.

and
h^t

ssede hwser his lichama Iseg

^'^

on

fam
^^

hi faran to
.

and hine ferian J^anon

cristes apostolas
serest
.

464

to catacumbas

J?8er

PETRVS and pavlvs

bebyrgede

^^

waeron
.

and lecgan
Lucina
j^a

^^

his lie

set

heora fot-lsestum
fore-seadan
^^

ferde to

Sam
.

sea'Se
.

468

on middere nihte mid hire mannum-^

and

his lic^^ funde

and ferede mid wur'S-mynte

.

to Ipsdve ylcan stowe

pe he sylf behead
Ipsdr'^^

and mid geornfulnysse ^* hine

f>am aelmihtigan to wuldre
rixiende
^^
.

bebyrigde^^

472
.

se Tpe ge-wylt^'^ ealle J^ing^^

on ecnysse

eces wuldres cyning

C. orgellice.
'

C. eft.

Leaf

37.

C, stanum.
^

C. om.
^^

6
^^

C. hi het.

C. V. becomon.
;

^ine.

V. om.
C. lucla.

C.

2nd swa. V. macian.

eawfsest.
;

A^

^^ V. wuduwan. C. sw^ne (sic) V. swefne. ^^ V. lag. " C. V. and het. V. mann. ^^ V. legcan. *^ C. -saedan. V. bebyrgde. ^*

^^
^^
^"^

^*
^^

C.

V.

V. om.

C. gebyrigde
^^

C.

manum,

V, lichama.
C. gewealt.

C. geornfulnyssum.
C. Jjincg.
^'

^^

C. om,

])ser. ^

"^^

V. bebyrgde.
^.

^'

^^

C. rixigende.

C. a

V. SAINT SEBASTIAN, MARTYR.

towards the holy man, who stood there so
loftily,

147
448

and said haughtily,

'

Art not thou that Sebastian,

whom

I before commanded to be slain with arrows

'

Sebastian said,

Christ raised

me up

again
all

to the end that I

might declare to thee before

the people

452

your unrighteous persecution against the Christians.'

Then bade the emperor that

the soldier of

God own
city.

should be beaten to death with clubs within his

Then

the murderers did even as the emperor

commanded,

456

and by night hid his holy corpse

in a foul sewer, saying

amongst themselves,

that at least the Christians should not get at his body,

and make him

into a

martyr afterwards.
in a

460

Then appeared Sebastian

dream

to a

widow,

named

Lucina, a very pious person,

and told her where his body lay in the sewer,

bade her go thither, and bear him thence,
even to the catacombs, where Christ's apostles
Peter and Paul were
first

464

buried,

and lay his body

close at their feet.

Lucina then went to the aforesaid sewer

at midnight, together with her servants,

468

and found

his body,

and carried

it

reverently

to the very place

which he had himself ordered,

472
all things,

and with great carefulness there buried him,

to the glory of the

Almighty, who ruleth over

of eternal glory.

reigning for ever,

King

10-2

148

VI. NATALE SANCTI MAURI, ABBATIS.

VI.
XUIII.

KALEN-DAS FEBnUAEII NATiL^ SANCTI MAURI ABBATIS.

in

[The other copy,

"1%

MS. Otho B. X,

is

burnt.]

/Taubus w^s gehaten sum swyJ^e halig abbod

se wses to lare befsest sona
.

'"^'-*'

fram iugoSe

Jjam halgan benedicte

J?eah

J^e

he 0ef)el-boren waere
.

He

J^eah wel

on

lare

and wses swiSe gehyrsum

.

J?am halgan benedicte

on eallum his haesum

and on eallum godnyssum gode selmihtigon })eowde and eac

his

gebro'Srum gode bysne sealde

.

mid

haligre drohtnunge

and he

for-p>y

dyre wses

8
.

his lareowe benedicte pe he geblissode

mid weorcum

Hwilon

ser

we

ssedon on sumere o'Sre stowe

.

hu

se ylca

maurus

f)urh godes
.

mihte eode
,

uppon yrnendum wsetere

f)a f>a

on anum widgyllan pole

.

12

benedictus hine h^t gehelpan pses cnapan

f8ere

pe on

stream be-feol

pa,

c5a

he wseter
.

fette

On sumne seel eode se halga maurus ham to mynstre weard mid his gebro'Srum
^

"

16
.

and benedictus wses fa mid anum sewfsestum were for]:>an pe his wif wses mid wodnysse gedreht
.

and maurus
senne

tSa

gemette
.

ser

he to mynstre come
se wses creopere eac
.

dumbne cnapan
.

and

20
.

ac se fseder

and seo modor

butu
.

hine feredon j^ider

Hi

feollon tSa

mid

flowendu7/^
his

tearuw
cneowa
.

to maures fotum

and befengon

halsigende }?urh godes

naman

pcet

he gehselde heora
ti'Sian
.
.

cild

24

pa nolde maurus t5am mannum

cwsetS pcet seo dsed nsere

J^ses

him

gedafenlic
.

o^pcet pa gebrotSra bsedon hine georne

pcet

h4 )?am healtan cnapan

pSL

his hsele absede

28
.

Hwset

maurus sona

beseah to heofonum and cwcep

^

Leaf

37, back.

VI. SAINT MAURj ABBOT.

149

VI.

JANUARY
who from
his early

15.

ST.

MAUR, ABBOT.

There was a very holy abbot named Maurus;

youth was confided

to Saint Benedict for instruction,

though he was of noble

birth.

He

throve well in learning, and was very obedient

to Saint Benedict in all his

commands,

and served God Almighty

in all goodness, to his brethren

and gave moreover a good examj^le

in all holy observances, and therefore to his

was he dear

master Benedict,

whom

he rejoiced by his works.

^,

We
how

have said aforetime in another place

this

same Maurus, through God's might, walked

pool,
12

upon running water on a wide

when Benedict bade him help the

boy,

who had

fallen into the stream, as

he was fetching water.

On

a certain occasion Saint Maurus was going

to the monastery with his brethren,
16

homewards

while Benedict was with a pious man,

because his wife was vexed with madness

and Maurus met

a

there, before

he came to the monastery,

20

dumb

boy,

who was
fell

also a cripple,

but the father and mother carried him thither.

Then they both

at Maurus' feet,

with flowing tears

his knees,

and embraced

entreating

him

in God's

name

to heal their child.

24

But Maurus

did not wish to grant this to the couple

and said that the deed was not becoming to him,

until the brethren earnestly besought

him
28
said,

to pray for the healing of the halting boy.

So then Maurus looked up straightway to Heaven, and

*

Viz. in ^^Ifric's Homilies, ed. Thorpe,

ii.

160.

150

VI. NATALE SANCTI MAURI, ABBATIS.

ure haelend crist
.

pu
eow

pe behete f)inuwi discipulum

.

Sots ic

eow

ssecge

swa hwaet swa ge bidda'S

'Sees
.

bicS ge-tycSod
.

untwylice

32
.

gif ge gelyfa'S

pcet

ge

f)a

lac under-fon
.

set-eowa
pcet

nu on us
J^ine

elmihtig drihten
.

we

f>eowan synd

]?eali

(5e

we

synfulla synd
.

and we

J^one ylcan geleafan

mid

lufe

healdaS

36
.

-/Efter j^isum

wordum he

cwec5 to (5am

wanhalan
)?u

On

]:>8ere

halgan (5rynnysse

naman

beo

hal cnapa
.

and stand on J^inum fotum

setforan us
.

gesund

mid mines lareowes ge-earnungum

eac swylce gefultumod

.

40

pa

aras se cnapa
bli'Sre

and up rihte code

.

and mid

stemne
.

bletsode his drihten

pe hine gehaelde
Eft
(5a
p'd

)?urh

Sone halgan wer

.

se halga benedictus
.

ham

to

mynstre com

44
.

and
f)a

pcet

wif wear's gewittig

.

pe he frara wodnysse ahredde

.

wurSode h6 maurum

for J?am m8erlicuw2 tacne

.

pe he on Saere hwile gefremede

]>e

h6 on fyrlenum wses
.

Maurus wses eac

and
his

oftost
.

mid

pSbxn

eadigan benedicte

48
.

wundra wiste

and mid him worhte wundra

.

sume

pserix

we secgaS h^r

sume we
.

forsuwia'S

and he wses fyrmest muneca and

pses

to

Sam

mseran benedicte

mynstres

geweold sw4 swd him gewissode benedictus

ge-sselig biscop
.

52

On Sam

timan asende sum

.

of francena rice

to
.

Sam

halgan feeder
.

mtenigfealde lac
pcet

and hine micclum bsed

.

he him sendan sceolde

eawfseste munecas
.

gif

him swa

ge-]:)uht waere
.

56

sume
for

pe him mynster-lif astealdon

.

San pe he wolde
.

arseran on his biscop-rice

.

munuclicne regol

be benedictes rsede
.

Hwset

t5a benedictits

be his gebroSra rsede

.

60
.

swa swa him god geswutolode

^

asende
38.

pa,

maurum

Leaf

VI. SAINT MAUR, ABBOT.

'

151
disciples,

Thou, our Saviour Christ, who didst promise unto Thy

''Verily I say unto you, whatsoever ye shall ask

shall certainly be granted

you on

this (condition),

32

that ye believe that ye receive the gifts,"

now in us, Almighty Lord, that we are Thy servants, though we are sinful, and we will keep the same faith with (true) love.'
show
forth

36

After these words he said to the diseased,

'In the name of the Holy Trinity, be thou whole, boy,

and stand on thy

assisted also

feet

sound before

us,

by

my

master's merits.'

40

Then

arose the boy, and walked upright,

blithe voice blessed his Lord,

and with

who had
(and the

healed

him through the holy man.

Then, after Saint Benedict had come home to the monastery, 44

woman had become

sane,

whom

he had delivered from

madness,)

he did honour to Maurus for the glorious miracle

which he

in the
off.

meanwhile had wrought, when he [Benedict] was

far

Maurus was moreover

some of these we

oftenest about the blessed Benedict,

48

and knew his miracles, and -worked miracles with him;

will tell here,

some we will pass over;

to the great Benedict,
52

and he was the principal monk next

and governed the monastery as Benedict shewed him.

At

that time a certain blessed bishop

from the kingdom of the Franks * sent to the holy patriarch

manifold presents, and besought him much,
to send him, if it

seemed well

to him,

56
for him,

some pious monks who should found monasteries

because he desired to establish in his bishopric

the monastic rule according to Benedict's design.

Then
as

Benedict, by his brethren's counsel,

60

God

revealed to them, sent

Maurus

Innocent, bishop of Mans.

152
j^eah t5e

VI. NATALE SANCTI MAURI, ABBATIS.

he uneatSe mihte for heora micclum lufe
Isetan to (5am fyrlenan lande
o'Sre
.

hine

him fram

He

funde him 6dc geferan feower

munecas

64

and sume laewede menn

and nam

to '5am lande
.

mid him

Ipone halgan regol

]>e

he mid his
.

handum awrat

and betsehte maure mid him

and heora
hlafes gewiht
hi
.

to haebbenne

and heora wines gemett

68
.

and asende

mid bletsunga
.

to tSam fore-ssedan bisceope

.

Eft on serne mergen

sende se arwur^a benedictus

.

twsegen his muueca to maure mid lacum

pcet is

mid halig-dome
reafe
.

of

j^ses

hselendes rode
pelle
.

7a

and of marian

and of michaheles
.

and of stephanes lichaman

and of martines reliquium

forcS
. .

and an serend-gewrit mid J)ysum wordum

Onfoh min
Jjines

leofesta
.

J?as

ende-nehstan Idc
.

76

lareowes

to

langum gemynde
pu
tSe

and eow
Ic ssecge

to gescyldnysse wi'S deofles

tSe

syrwunga
gewitan
.

to so'San

pcet
f)8es

scealt

on (5am sixteo(5an geare

of
j^isserse

pu munuc wurde

80

worulde

to

wuldre mid gode

sw4 swd
sitSSan

crist gyrstan-dseg

me
.

cydde

be
.

f)e

pu fram us
nti
.

si(5odest
.

on fare
si(5

Ic secge pe eac

pcet

eower

84
.

ne

bi(5

na swd

sw4 swa we wendon

.

ac wyrt5 elles gefadod

ac se selmihtiga god
^

and on o^re stowe

nsefre ne for-lset
. .

eow

ot5

pcet

[ealle]

ge gelogode beon
.

88
.

FaraS nu ge-sunde

and

gesselige becumatS
blisse
.

Maurus
and

'Sa

ferde

mid mycelre
samod
.

his geferan

to francena rice
feollon be

ac twegen his geferan

wege

92
.

dn of

anum

stypele

of)er on anne stdn

.

swa
ac

pcet hi

wurdon to-cwysede
hi gehealde
.

and cwylmiende lagon

hselendes

maurus

on

Jjses

naman

Leaf

38, back.

slight space here.

VI. SAINT MAUR, ABBOT.

(though he hardly might, for their great love,
let

153

him go from him)

to the distant land.

He

found also four other monks as companions for him,

to go

64

and some laymen, and took the holy

with them to that land,

his

rule,

which he had written with

own

hand,

and delivered

it

to

Maurus, to have with him,

together with the weight for their bread, and the measure for
their wine,

68
his blessing to the aforesaid bishop.

and sent them with

Afterwards in early morning the venerable Benedict sent forth

twain of his monks to Maurus with
that
is,

gifts,

with holy

relics,

of the Saviour's Hood,

S.

72

and of Mary's garments, and of a hanging from and of Stephen's body, and of Martin's
and a written message in these words
'

Michael's Altar \

relics,

Receive,

my

beloved, these last gifts

76

of thy master, for a long remembrance,

and

for a shield to

you against the

devil's snares.

I say to thee, in sooth, that thou shalt depart,

in the sixteenth year since thou becamest a

monk,

80

out of this world to glory with God,

even as Christ yesterday showed

after

me

concerning thee,

thou wentest from us on thy journey.

thee also

tell

now

that your

way
imagined,

84

shall

not at
shall

all

be such as

we

but

be ordered otherwise, and in another place;

but Almighty

God

will never forsake

you
88

until ye [all] shall

be established.
blessed.'

Fare ye now well, and be ye

Then Maurus fared with great

and
his

joy,
;

companions together, to the kingdom of the Franks

fell

but twain of his companions

one from

by the way,
on a stone,

92

off a tower, the other

so that they

were crushed, and lay dying,

but Maurus healed them in the name of Jesus.

'

See the note.

154
Eac

VI. NATALE SANCTI MAURI, ABBATIS.

hi ge-mettoii

on
.

sumum mynstre

be wege
.

96

senne blindne
set

man

se baed his hsele georne

.

Sam

halgan maure
pcet

and he hine gehsekle

f>urh

god

and h^t

he wunode butan worunge

.

on godes J?eow-dome

Ipser

on mynstre

100
.

and he swa dyde

eac siSSan of
o'Sre
.

fam

dsege

Eft he gehselde on
anre

stowe

wydewan sunu
f>a

Ipe

unwene
.

^54 Iseg
Ipsas

and gefrefrode
and
se

modor

and men

wundrodon

104

cnapa arn sona to maure

.

hrymende

and cwe'Sende
.

Ipu

ahreddest mine sawle

.

fram fyrenum witum

and he wear's munuc siSSan

.

Maurus geseah eac swa swa

on })am ylcan
fserelde
.

him god geswutelode

.

108

benedictes forS-si'S
.

and

hti

he to heofonum ferde
J?a

Jpeah

\)e

he on fyrlene wsere
.

Hi ferdon
Ipe

forS to
.

Sam

fore-ssedan bisceope
f)a
.

hi ge-langian het

ac he ne leofode na
of
life
.

112

ac wses for

feawum dagnm forSfaren

nnrote

and oSer biscop geset on

his bisceop-stole

Hi wurdon
to

Ipsi

and eoden swa

.

pesih
.

Sam niwan

bisceope

bsedon his rsedes

116

cunnodon hwseSer he wolde

pses oSres willan

gefremman
gemynte
.

and him munuc-lif araeran

swa swa

se oSer
f)a

He

cwseS

Ipcet

he ne mihte embe munuc-lif

.

smeagen
.

be oSres bisceopes dihte be his agenum dihte

.

ac wolde beon

embe

his l^incg
.

120

and ge-dreoh-lgecan his hamas

.

Hi feordon J^a ]?anon fram }?8ere scire bisceope and god him foresceawode on sumere oSre scire on francena rice fulgode wununge
.

124

Sum

forS-f)egn wses
.

Sa welig
se hsefde
.

on f)am lande

florus gehaten

and

gemynt
.

mynster to arserenne
gif he senige geaxode

and mid munecum gesettan

.

pe sewfseste wseron
.

128
.

forSan

f>e

benedictus hlisa

on

pcet

land becuman wses

.

and him wearS eac gecydd be maures to-cyme

^

Leaf

39.

VI. SAINT MAUR, ABBOT.

Also they found in a monastery on the way
a blind

155
96

man who

earnestly besought his cure

from the holy Maurus, and he healed him through God,

and bade that he should abide without wandering

in God's service, there in the monastery, for ever;
100

and he did

so afterwards

from that day.

Again he healed in another place

a widow's son,

who

lay there unconscious,

thereat,
104

and comforted the mother, and men wondered and the boy ran straightway
crying out, and saying,
'

to

Maurus,

Thou

hast delivered

my

soul

from the

fiery torments,'
also,

and he afterwards became a monk.

revealed to him,
108

Maurus saw

as

God

on that same journey, Benedict's departure,

and how he went to Heaven, though he was
far

away.

Then they

fared forth to the aforesaid bishop,

to send for them, but he

who had bidden

was not then

life,

living,

112

but a few days before had departed from

and another bishop was

set in his episcopal chair.

Then they were

to the

sorrowful, but

went nevertheless
his counsel,
fulfil

new

bishop,

and asked

116

and enquired whether he would

the other's desire,

and

establish monasteries for himself, as the other

had intended.

He

said that he could not concern himself about monasteries

at another bishop's dictation, but

must attend
and make

to his affairs

120

according

to

his

own

disposing,

rules

for his

houses.

Then they departed from

of the

the bishop of that diocese,

and God provided them, in another province

kingdom of the Franks, an

Florus, and he had been

excellent dwelling-place.

124

There was a wealthy viscount in that country,

named

minded
it,

to build a
if

monastery and to set monks in

he could find out any that were pious men,

128

because that Benedict's fame had come into that country,

and men had also told him of Maurus'

arrival.

156

VI. NATALE SANCTI MAURI, ABBATIS.

.

Se J^egn waes wunigende butan wifes neawiste

fortSan f>e his

gebedda gefaren wses of

.

life

132

and

Isefde

him senne sunu

aefter

pe

sit5(5an

waes

munuc
.

and abbod

maure

mserlice drohtnigende
.

swd sw4 peos bdc segtS swutelice her bseftan

Hwaet

Ja

floras ferde fsegen

him to-geanes
.

136

and mid micelre arwurtSnysse

under-feng to him
.

)?a

eecSelan

godes

menn
.

and fore-sceawode him wununge

.

herigende his drihten

and 'Sone halgum

(sic)

benedictum
.

Se

florus wses tSa fyrmest )?8era francena ]?egna

leofest
.

140
.

and t5am cyninge

for(5an
j^e

pe on
gefre

J^aera

leode rixode
.

he wses sewfest

fram his geogoSe

.

and

eall J^ses

cyninges rsed eode be his dihte

.

Florus Sa cydde f>am cyninge his willan

144

and be
mynster

his leafan arserde

.

on his agenum lande

.

and munuc-lif
.

Sw4 swd maurus him

mynster gegodode
.

dihte

and mid micelre are and priuilegium

sette

pcet

on swutelre ge-witnysse
mynster mid
ealle
.

148

and maure betsehte

to fullum freo-dome

pcet
.

for his sawle "Searfe

He
his

offrode ^acc pa.

on tSam ylcan dege

.

ancennedan sunu

]?am selmihtigan gode

152
.

to munuclicere drohtnunge under maures

gymene

and

cw8et5 pcet he sylf

wolde
.

gif hit

god swa fore-sceawode

.

eall woruld-t5ing forlsetan

and wunian on Sara mynstre

hit eac

on godes tSeow-dome

and he

swa

geleeste
.

156

He

gegaderode
pcet

f>a swi'Se

gode wyrhtan gehwanon

eall

and arserde
wi'S pB,

mynster
.

be maures rsede
liger
.

mycclan 6i
t5a

pe

menn hataS
.

Hwset
florus
.

on

sumum
. .

daege
to

saeton

him

aet-gaedere
.

160

and maurus

middan ^j^am wyrhtum

hit flore
.

and maurus raedde

pa, feol

and rehte

sum

preost faerlice of
laeg
. .

psnoo.

weorce

swd

pcet

h6 samcucu
eall

sweltendum

gelic

164

and fleow

blode

ac

maurus hine het beran

^

Leaf 39, back.

VI. SAINT MAUR, ABBOT.

This noble was living without a wife's companionship,
because his consort had departed from
life,

157

132

and

left

him one
after

son,

who

afterwards was a

monk

and abbot
even as

Maurus, living gloriously,

telleth clearly hereafter.

this

book

Then Floras went

joyfully to

meet them,
to himself

136

and with great honour received

the noble

men

of God, and provided for

them a dwelling,

praising his Lord, and the holy Benedict.

This Florus was then the

first

of the Frankish nobles, that people,

140

and dearest

to the king

who reigned over

because he had ever been pious from his youth,

and

all

the king's counsel went by his advice.

his desire to the king,

Then Florus made known

144

and, with his leave, established, in his

own

land,

a monastery and monastic

discipline, as

Maurus

directed him,

and with great favour he benefited the monastery,

and assigned privileges
to it in clear testimony [thereof],
148

and altogether made over the monastery to Maurus

with
full liberty,

for his soul's profit.

He

offered also then

on the same day,

152

his only son to

Almighty God
life

for the monastic

under the care of Maurus,

if

saying that he himself desired,

to forsake all worldly things, in God's service,

God

so ordained,

and dwell in the monastery,

so fulfilled
it.

and he even

156
all

Then he gathered very good workmen from

and
built the

quarters,

monastery entirely by Maurus' direction,

near the great river that

men

call

the Liger [Loire],

160

Then on a

certain day

were sitting together

Florus and Maurus in the midst of the workmen,

and Maurus was reading, and relating

it

to Florus.

Then suddenly a

priest fell off the

work,
164

so that he lay half alive, as if dying,

and

all

flowing with blood, but Maurus bade them bear

him

158

VI. NATALE SANCTI MAURI, ABBATIS.

.

to martines cyrcan

and maurus inn eode

and bsed
])cet

'Sone gelmihtigan for his arfsestnysse

.

h6 J?am preoste gemiltsode

ards
his
(Sges

and hine mihtelice gehselde

i68

He
and

J)a

eftsona

and eode

to

Sam
him

preoste

wunda
gesund

bletsode and cwse'S

.

baldlice to

On

scyppendes naman
.

pe ge-sceop

mann

of eortSan

aris f)U

and ardlice gang

172
.

to tSinum weall-geweorce

and

hit

wel ge-enda^

H6
pa

ards

\)Sl

gesund

swylce of slsepe awreht

.

and began to wundrigenne hu he vvurde Sider gebroht

cw8e"S se halga

wer

ne wurde
.

tSu

hider geferod
.

176

on J^inum agenum fotum

ac gang
f)el3es

ac

'Se

feredon of)re
.

nu

ardlice eft to J^inum weorce

cSe
.

pe hit beo gelet to lange f)urh

.

Da
and

eode se preost

eft to his

weorce

180
.

florus hine astrehte to

maures fotum

and cwseS

pu

eart soSlice

maure
.

psds

mseran benedictes
for

folgere on
}?yllice

wundruw
.

be

Sam we
f)earle

wel

oft

gehyrdon
184
.

gereccan

and he
.

siSSan

maurum wurSode
-^fter J:)ysum
tselan

and on wundrunge heefde

.

ongunnon
.

of

Sam gegader-wyrhtum
.

Sone halgan
pcet

pe gehselde f)one preost

.

cwsedon
Jjyllice

he mid galdrum
.

na mid godes crgeftum

.

188

geworhte

and wolde beon furSor

]?on7ie
.

on oSrum earde
swySor

he on his agenum wsere

for sewfeestnysse
. .

for gitsunge
f)a

Sonne

Ac Sa
)?a

hi swi)?ost tseldon
afyllede
.

f)one soSfsestan

maurum

192

wurdon

mid Sam
and
hi

fulan gaste

f>ry Jjsera

wyrhtena
hyra dn
.

weddon
.

J^earle

swa
and

pcet
l^a

ge-endode sona

oSre twegen to-tseron hi sylfe

.

196

mid heora agenum toSum

Maurus
pa,

and

eges-lice
.

grymetedon

sona mycclum wearS astyred

J^gera

and wepende eode into

cyrcan

^and mid mycelre onbryrd-nysse bsed

*

J^one selmihtigan
^

200

MS.

ge-ende,

alt. to

ge-enda.

Leaf 40.

VI. SAINT MAUR, ABBOT.

to Saint Martin's church,

159
in,

and Maurus went

and prayed the Almighty, of His clemency,

that

He would have mercy on

the priest, and mightily heal him.

168

He

arose then straightway, and

went up
his

to the priest,

and made the sign of the cross on

wounds, and said to

him
*

boldly,

In the Creator's name who created

man

out of the earth,

172

arise

thou sound, and go out quickly,

to thy wall-building,

and

finish it well.'

He

arose then sound, as if aroused from sleep,

thither.

and began to wonder how he had been brought

Then

said the holy

feet,

man, ^Thou wast not borne hither

but others bare thee

176

on thine own

but now go back quickly to thy work,

lest it

be hindered too long through thee.'

the priest back to his work,
at the feet of

Then went

180

and Florus prostrated himself

*

Maurus, and

said,

Verily thou, Maurus, art the great Benedict's successor

in miracles, of
tell

whom we

very often have heard

184

the like,' and he thereafter exceedingly

honoured Maurus, and had him in admiration.

After this began some of the assembled
to accuse the saint

workmen
188

who had

healed the priest,

saying, that he,

by enchantments, not by God's power,

and desired to be greater

had wrought

this,

in another country, than he

had been in

his

own,

rather for covetousness than for piety.

But while they were most

then were
filled

fiercely
evil

blaming the upright Maurus,

192

with the

spirit

three of the

workmen, and they became exceedingly mad,

so that one of

them died immediately,

196

and the other twain tare themselves severely

with their

own

teeth,

and roared

fearfully.

Then straightway Maurus was

greatly troubled,

and weeping, went into the church,

and with great agitation besought the Almighty,

200

160
tSset

VI. NATALE SANCTI MAURI, ABBATIS.

he f)am deadan
.
.

and fam deofol-seocum

.

gemiltsian sceolde

and heora sawle gehelpan

He

eode

f)a

eft

ut to pmrn
.

earmum wodum
deoflu afligde
hi
.

and on drihtnes naman

of t5am

j^a
.

204
.

wodum wyrhtum

and

wurdon gehselede
.

He
J?8es

h6t eac beran into his gebsed-huse

fortS-farenan lie
.

J>e

se

feond acwealde
(5ses

and wacode

ealle pa, niht ofer

wodan

lie

208
.

and h6t

f>aes

on mergen
fsone

msessian for his sawle

.

and arserde

deadan f)urh drihtnes mihte

.

and h6t hine warnian

\)cet

gif he
.

wolde libban
nsefre eft

he nsere on

Sam mynstre
eall f)8es
.

gesewen
.

212

of (Sam and-weardan dsege pe he of deaSe arAs

pa wear's ge-endod
and eac gehalgod

mynstres weorc binnan eahte gearum

.

mid healicum wurSraynte

pa Sa he began

Hwset Sa

florus

gemunde hwset he gemynte

.

set

fruman

216
,

and hwset h6 gode beh^t and bsed him

pcet
)?a

pcet
.

mynster

leafe

set his
.

kyne-hlaforde

he moste gecyrran

fram

pam swicolum welum

Ipe

and wunian on Sam mynstre and on godes f)eow-dome

he ge-worht hsefde
lif
.

220

and be maures dihte adreogan his

gastlice libban
.

and swd ge-earnian

Sa ecan myrhj?e
.

Se cyning Sa ge]?afode
J^eah
pcet
J^e

he

fam pegne his willan on his mode findan uneaSe mihte

.

224
.

he swa leofne freond fram him Isetan sceolde

pcet

and cwseS
and
Jjser

he

sylf

wolde geseon Sa stowe

andwerd beon f>onne he

ferde florus to

his beard alede

.

228

^fter Sysum
and
and bsed

Sam mynstre
hi

his kyne-hlaford
pcet

com swa swa

cwsedon

he moste beon heora broSor for gode

peeve halgan stowe
.

and forgeaf sumne ham to

232
,

and mildelice

sprsec

to eallum

Sam munecum
.

swiSost swa peah. synderlice to maure

and beh^t

pcet

h6 wolde him hold beon

^

eallum

Leaf 40, back.

VI. SAINT MAUR, ABBOT.

that

161

He would

have mercy on the dead

devils,

and the possessed with

and help their

souls.

Then he went out again

to the miserable

madmen,
204

and in the Lord's name put the devils

to flight

out of the possessed workmen, and they were healed.

Then he commanded
and kept the

to bear into his oratory

the corpse of the departed that the fiend had killed,

vigil all night

by the madman's

corpse,
for his soul,

208

and bade that

in the

morning mass should be said

and raised the dead man through the Lord's might, and gave orders
to

warn him,

if

he wished to

live,

that he should never be seen in the monastery again

after the present

212

day whereon he arose from the dead.

years,

So

all

the

work of the monastery was ended within eight

with high solemnity.

and

also hallowed

Then Florus remembered what he had

and what he had vowed
and besought leave
to

at first intended,

216

God when

he began the monastery,

for himself

from his royal master,

that he might turn from the deceitful riches,

and dwell and spend

in the

monastery which he had wrought,

Maurus' direction,

220

his life according to

and

live holily in

God's service,
bliss eternal.

and so merit the

So the king granted the thane

though he could hardly find
to let so dear a friend go
it

his wish,

224

in his

mind

from him,

and

said, that

he himself desired to see the place,

laid aside his beard [received

and to be present there when he

the tonsure].

228

After these things, Florus went to the monastery,

and

his royal

master came even as they had

said,
of]

and prayed that he might be their brother for [the love and gave certain property to the holy
place,

God,
232

and spake

affably to all the

to

monks,
in particular,
to

but especially, however,

Maurus

and promised that he would be friendly

them

all

11

162
and
beer

VI. NATALE SANCTI MAURI, ABBATTS.

him
(5a

sylf his lac

and lede uppon

Ipcct

weofod

236

Florus h^t

fortS-bseran his fsegeran

seolfre
.

macSmas
.

on golde and on

and

hi gode geoffrode

and

his

menn

gefreode

setforan
.

Sam

weofode

and awearp his wsepna

setforan f>am cyninge
.

and wearS pa bescoren

.

240

to cristes |?eow-dome
.

and

se

cyning blyssode

and

bly'Se wear's
.

on mode
.

for tSaes J)egnes gecyrrednysse

and sotSum geleafan

Eft
]>cet

sefter

gereorde

het se seSela cyning

.

244
.

florus hine gesprsece

J?a

sev J^an

pQ h6 ]?anon ferde

and h6 com

sona mid
.

sumum oSrum munecura

})a

on munuc-wisan gescryd

weop

se
.

cyning

and f)ancode gode

his

godan wyllan
Ipcet

248
.

and
on

tihte hine georne

h6 geornful wsere

pam

gastlican

life

and on godes )?eow-dome

swa swa h6 on woruld-f)ingum

and
Eft
J?e

wislice ser leofode

.

se cyning sy(5(San siSode ]:)anon

J?8es

252
.

on msergen rdd maurus to ]?am lande

se cyning

him geaf

and his cepte sum beddryda

s6 Iseg seofon gear to-slopenum

limuw

and wees

J?yder geboren to biddenne his hsele

.

256

pa bletsode maurus
and h6 sona gesund

})one

beddrydan mann
.

sylf tipp ards

swa

Sset hit uses ge-sene

hweSer he seoc wsere

pa bugon gehwylce
to

gecSelborenne
.

menn

260
,

maures mynstre

to munuc-licere drohtnunge

Sume

eac befsestan heora suna

,

him

to godes J^eow-dome

o'^pcet paev
.

gadorod wses
ealles
.

hund-teontig muneca

and feowertig
.

264
.

pa ge-cwseS
pcet f>er
J?e

se

abbod

and

ealle J?a

gebroSra
.

ne mihte na

md muneca wunian
wunigende
sefre
.

Ises

pe

Sam gebroSrum
.

bigleofan ateorode
.

ac wsere pcet getel

268

ne

Ises

ne

md

on }?am munuc-life

VI. SAINT MAUR, ABBOT.

and himself bare
his offering,

163
altar.

and laid

it

upon the

236

Then Florus bade men bring

in gold

forth his fair treasures

and

silver,

and he

offered

them

to God,

and freed his

serfs before the altar,

and threw away his weapons, and was there shorn

in the presence of the king, for the service of Christ

240

and the king

rejoiced,

and was

blithe in
faith.

mood

for the thane's conversion

and true

Again, after the

feast,

the noble king bade

244

that Florus should speak with him, ere he went thence,

and he came immediately with some other monks,

clad in monkish-wise.

Then

the king wept,

will,

and thanked God

for his

good

248

and earnestly exhorted him

in the spiritual as he
life,

to be zealous
service,

and in God's

had before lived prudently in the things of the world

252

and the king afterwards journeyed thence.

After
this,

in the morning, rode

Maurus

to the estate,

which the king had given him, and a bed-ridden man sought
him,

who had

lain seven year

with relaxed limbs,

256

and was borne thither

to pray for his healing.

Then Maurus

blessed [signed] the bedridden man,

and he immediately rose up by himself sound,

so that
it

could not be perceived that he had been sick.

Then
some

all

the nobly -born

men

devoted themselves

260

to the monastic also

work

in

Maurus' monastery

committed their sons to him

were gathered together
all.

for God's service, until there

one hundred and forty monks in

264

Then

said the abbot

and

all

the brothers,
there,

that no

more monks could dwell

should
fail

lest victuals

the brothers,
268

but that the tale (of 140^) should always continue,

neither less nor more, in the monastic
^

life.

See 264, lines 348, 353.

11-2

164
Hit gelamp

VI. NATALE SANCTI MAUEI, ABBATIS.

tSa siS^aii
.
.

pcet se gesseliga florus

.

gewit of worulde
on 'Sam

wiildor-ful to criste
.

f)rytteo'San geare

sefter

]?am pe he

muimc

^wses

272

Sum
to

erce-diacon
.

com

eac

hwilum
butruce
Ipcet

maure

f)a

nsefdon hi nan win

.

buton on

dnum gewealdenan
pa.

and maurus
cw8e(5 p<^t

bletsode bliSelice

win

276
.

god mihte gemycclian

J^one wsetan
.

se "Se iu

on westene wseter
.

tit-teah

of

heardum stan-clude
.

and

of

heofonuw asende
.

his folce big-leofan

feowertig geara

280
.

Hi druncon
and
sefre

(5a

pcet

win

wel hund-seofontig manna

.

wses se buteruc brerd-ful wines

eft
.

Maurus gemette senne man

se wses yfele

ge-tawod

and bine

set se

cancor
.

284

and

his weleres waeron awlsette

mid

ealle
.

and eac
f)a

his nosu

for-numen mid attre

):)one

bletsode

maurus

mann

feorran

and he sona weart5 wundorlice gehseled

288
.

SiSSan nolde maurus of Sam mynstre faran

for

nanre neode
Ipe

butan he nyde sceolde

forSan

he wiste liwset him gewitegod wses

.

"Surh sancte benedicte

pcet

Sa

j^a

I16

siSode

him frdm

292

he sceolde gewitan of worulde to gode

.

on (Sam feower-teoSan geare

]?ses

pe he ferde fram him

sette f)am
.

and wunode pi on sundrum

of)erne

and

gebroSrum

abbod

be heora ealra rsede

296
.

Sses ylcan flores

sunu

pe we

ser

fore-ssedan

He

weartS p& ge-bysgod on his ge-bedum J?earle

his

on martines cyrcan mid

to Sriddan healfan geare

twam munecum

mid

ealre geornfulnysse
.

300
.

and mid

gastlicre

gewilnunge
.

godes miltsunge bsed

.

pa on sumere
pi
pa, \i6

nihte

ge-seah he f)one deofol

.

wolde gin Into godes cyrcan

fela
^

Se feond hsefde him mid

oSre sceoccan
Leaf
41.

304

VI. SAINT MAUR, ABBOT.

It befell thereafter, that the blessed Florus

165

departed from the world,

full of glory,

to Christ,
272

in the thirteenth year after he

became a monk.

Also a certain archdeacon came once upon a time

to

Maurus, and then they had no wine

except in one large-sized bottle.

Then Maurus
and
said, that

blithely blessed the wine,

276

God

could increase the drink,

He who

of old in the wilderness

drew out water

from the hard stone -clifF, and sent from Heaven

food for his people for forty years.
280
full

Then

verily they

drank of that wine,

seventy men,

and the bottle was ever

after brimful of wine.

Again Maurus found a man

who was
and

evilly stricken,

and a cancer was eating him,

284

his lips

were rendered loathsome thereby,

his nose destroyed

and likewise

by the poison;
afar,

then Maurus blessed the

man from

and he instantly was wondrously healed.

After that
for

288

Maurus would not journey from the monastery,

any need, unless he were obliged,

because he

knew what had been

foretold
left

him
292

by Saint Benedict, when he had

him,

that he should depart from this world to

in the fourteenth year after he

God

had gone from him;

and dwelt there

apart,

and

set over the brothers

all,

another abbot, by the counsel of them

that same Florus' son, of

296

whom we

have before spoken.

He was
for

then very

much

busied with his prayers

in St. Martin's church, with his

two monks,
fervour,

two years and a half with

all

300

and, with holy desire, besought God's mercy.

Then on a
The

certain night he
to

saw the

devil,

when he was about

fiend

go into God's church.

devils,

had with him many other

304

166

VI. NATALE SANCTI MAURI, ABBATIS.

.

and for-wyrnde him Iiiganges

and mid graman him

.

cwaef) to

pu come
of

hider maure to uncu'Sum earde

Ipcet

and wendest

(5u

mihtest us aweg drifan

.

urum wuuungum
mid mislicum
pcet earfotS-lice

ic

^u

scealt

witan nu

308
.

pcet ic

dea'Se fine

^munecas acwelle
.

swd
of

heora senig belifS

.

swa micclum werode

cwaetS se halga
'Se

])e

h6r wuna'S mid

\>e

pa

wer
.

to (5am hetolan sceoccan

ealles

312

Dreage
p\x

se haelend
.

pe hsefS

geweald
.

leas-breda feond

and facnes ord-fruma

fordwdn
.

Hwset ^a

se sceocca sona
.

of his gesihtSe

mid swi'Slicum reame

Surh
his wodlican
.

316

swa

pcet '5a

munecas micclum afyrhte

.

wurdon awrehte
and eodon
^

stemne

to uhtsange

ser

timan swa peah

.

Maurus

'5a

eode Into martines cyrcan

.

320

and mid miceh^e sarnysse

pcet

]:)one

soSfsestan

god bsed
.

he him geswutelode

be
.

(Saes

sceoccan gylpe

and him gewislicor onwrige

)?9es

awyrgedan saga
.

Maurus

'Sa

geseah senne scinende engel

.

324
.

.wi'S hine

standende
dyrling
.

and

f>as

word him secgende

dreorig
.

pu godes
hwilon
be f)am

hwi

eart

5u swa
'Sing

witodlice se deofol
.

w4t towerde
.

na symle
J^e

f)urh

sume gebicnunge
.

328
.

he

oft

geseah
ssede

peah.
is

pe he sylf leas sy
.

and

pcet pcet

he

J^e

soS be daele

swa
of

pcet se

maeste dsel c5inre

.

muneca
ecan

sceal
.

life

ge witan

binnan lytlan fyrste

^32
.

and and

hi ealle becuma'S to
})u sylf

5am

life

si55an
.

gesselig

him

fyligst
.

to godes rice

f)urh

gode geearnunga
.

^fter 5isum wordum

gewdt
f)a

se engel

him fram
.

336

and maurus
and

j^ses

on mergen

munecas gesprsec
.

ealle his gesihSe

him

oj^enlice ssede

and manode hi georne

^

pcet hi

gearwe wseron
^

Leaf 41, back.

MS.

eoden,

alt. to

eodon.

VI. SAINT MAUB, ABBOT.

and prevented
'

167

his entrance,

and with rage said to him,

Thou

earnest hither,

Maurus, to a strange land,

and thoughtest that thou couldest drive us away

out of our dwellings, but thou shalt

know now,

308

that I will, with divers deaths, kill thy monks,

so that hardly shall any one of

them remain
dwell with thee.'
312

of so great a

company

as

now

Then

said the holy

man

to the hateful devil,

all,

'Christ,

who hath
fiend,

j^ower over

rebuke thee,

thou lying

and author of wickedness.'

So then the devil straightway vanished

out of his sight with a mighty outcry,
so that the

316

monks, much

affrighted,

were aroused by

his furious voice,

and went to nocturns, but before the right time.

Maurus then went

into Saint Martin's church,

faithful

320

and with great sorrow besought the

that

God,
devil's boasting,

He

would reveal to him concerning the

and

disclose to

him more

certainly the accursed one's saying,

Maurus then saw a shining angel

standing beside him, and saying these words to him,

324

'Thou, God's darling,

why

art thou so

sorrowful

Verily the devil knoweth future things

sometimes, but not alway, through some token

of

328
false;

what he has

oft seen,

though he himself be
is

and that which he said to thee

so that the

true in part,
shall

most part of thy monks

life

depart from

within a

little

while,
life,

332

and they

all shall

come

to the eternal

and thou thyself afterward

to God's

shall blessedly follow

deserts.'

them

kingdom through good

After these words the angel departed from him,

336

and Maurus then, in the morning, spoke to the monks, and told them openly
all his vision,

and earnestly exhorted them to be ready,

168
and mid

VI. NATALE SANCTI MAURI, ABBATIS.

socSre

belireowsunga lieora sawle ajjwogon

.

340

fram eallum synnnm

to godes beorhtnysse

])cet

hi siSian

mihton
.

mid
.

broSorlicre lufe
J^a

-^fter J)isum

wordum
.

wurdon

munecas
.

mycclum abryrde
and
and hi

and heora gebeda sungon

.

344

hi sylfe gearcodon to
sylfe betsehton
'Sa
.

pam soc5an life Sam so'Sfsestan scyppende

and syxtyne munecas
gewiton
.

Him com
swa
pcet

se

cwealm swa swa

.

se ^engel gecwsecS
.

an hund muneca

348

binnan

fif

mon(5um
se

of
.

Sam mynstre
on

and maurus

abbod

ge-endode siSSan
.

swa

se engel saede

him sylfum
on
.

ser

p9er belifon

swa

J^eah lifes

Sam mynstre
sefter

352
.

feower and twentig muneca

maures forS-siSe
.

and he wses bebyrged

pser beoS

binnan martines cyrcan

)?one halgan

wundra geworhte Surh

.

wer
.

Sam

selmihtigan to lofe

SeSe lyfaS a on ecnysse

.

356

pses halgan

maures

lif

wees pus gelogod

.

Sa pa he twelf wintra wees

he wees beteeht benedicte

.

and he wunode mid him twentig wintra siSSan and on

pcet

his

agenum mynstre em

feowertig geara

360
.

synd

eall to-gedere

twd and hund-seofontig geare

fjyder

Twegen

J^eera

muneca Se mid him

comon
.

forS-ferdon

]?eer

on j^am fore-seedan cwealme

sylf

and twegen cyrdon ongean sw4 sw4 he

eft to

behead
.

364

munte

casin

Sanon pe hi
f)as

ser

coman
.

and hyre oSer awrdt

gewyrdelican race
it

on ledenum gereorde ac we

reccaS on englisc
.

Sy wuldor and

lof

Sam

wel-willendan gode

368

seSe wurSaS his halgan mid wuldre on ecnysse.

Amen.

Leaf 42.

VI. SAINT MAUll, ABBOT.

and to wash their souls by true repentance

169
340

from

all

sins,

that they might journey

to God's brightness with brotherly love.

After these words the monks became

greatly

moved

(to devotion),

and sang their

life,

offices,

344

and prepared themselves

for the true

and committed themselves to the

faithful Creator.

The

pestilence then

came upon them even

as the angel said,

so that one

hundred and sixteen monks,

34S

within five months, departed from the monastery,

and Maurus the abbot died afterwards,

as the angel

had told
alive,

to

him

before.

There remained
four

however, in the monastery,

after

352

and twenty monks

Maurus' death,

and he was buried within Saint Martin's church.

There miracles are wrought by the holy
to the praise of God,

man
356

who

liveth ever in eternity.

;

This holy Maurus'

life

was thus divided

old,

when he was twelve winters

Benedict,

he was committed to Saint

and he remained with him twenty winters and in

his

thereafter,

own monastery

just forty years

360

these are altogether seventy-two years.

Two

of the

monks who came with him

as he himself

thither,

died there in the aforesaid pestilence,

and two returned again,

commanded,
first

364

back to Monte Cassino, whence they had

come,

and one of them [named Faustus] wrote

in the Latin tongue, but

this true history

we

tell

it

in English.
3(58

Be glory and

praise to the benevolent God,

saints with glory in eternity.

who rewardeth His

Amen.

170

VII. NATALE SANCTE AGNETIS, VIEGINIS.

VII.
XII.i

KALUNDAS EBRUABIAS. NATALE SANCTE AGNETIS UIRGINIS.

0.
is

[The copy

in

MS.

that in

much damaged, but little of MS. V. is destroyed.]

it

being legible; and

IMBROSIVS BISCEOP
-lA.

BINNAN MEDIOLANA
.

afunde on eaklum bocum

re'Se

be

tSsere

eadigan agne
.

hu heo on rome byrig

ehtnysse acdm
.

and on mseg'Shade martyi'-dom cSrowode

4
.

Da On

awrdt ambrosius
f)8ere

be f)am msedene ^us

secSel-boren

tide wses
.

sum

maeden
.

agnes gehaten

on t5one hgelend gelyfed

.

binnan rome byrig

cild-lic

bile wit

and snotor
on mode

8
.

on gearum

and
.

eald-lic

Seo wan Jpurh ge-leafan

wi'S pa, feond-lican ealdras

.

and on tSam
and

fjritteo'San

geara J>one dea"S forleas

.

pcet ece lif

gemette

fort5an pe heo lufode crist

.

12
.

Heo
pa

wees wlitig ^on ansyne

and wHtigre on geleafan

.

"Sa

heo gewende^ of scole

.

(5a

awogode
tSa
.

hi

sum
.

eniht

simpronies sunu
to heah-gerefan
.

pe wses ge-set ofer

burh

and wses

hae'Sen-gilda

16

pa budon

tSa

magas f)am msedene sona

.

deorwur(5e gyrlan

and deorwur'Sran beheton

.

^c seo eadige agnes

pcet eall forseah

.

and

]?8era*

ma'Sma^ ne rohte

pe m.i pe reocendes meoxes

.

20

Da

brohte se cniht to t5am clsenan msedene

deorwur'Sa

gimmas

and woruldlice glencga

.

and beh^t hire welan gif heo wolde hine

psi

andwyrde agnes
'5u

anrsedlice f)am cnihte

24

Gewit

fram
.

me
and
.

synne ontendnys
dea'Ses bigleafa
.

leahtras foda

gewit fram
^ *

me
^

Ic hsebbe o'Serne lufiend

MS.

Julius has

0.

tJara.

0.

XIII but madma.

;

0. has XII.

Leaf

42, back.

O. waende.

VII. SAINT AGNES, VIRGIN.

171

VIL
JANUAEY
21.

SAINT AGNES, VIRGIN.

Ambrose, Bishop of Milan,

found [written] in old books concerning the blessed Agnes,

how

she endured cruel persecution in the city of Rome,

suffered

and in girlhood

martyrdom.
thus.

Then wrote Ambrose concerning the maiden

At
that time there

was a noble maiden

called Agnes, believing in the Saviour,

in the city of

Rome,

gentle and wise,

a child in years, but old in mind.

She contended through

faith

with the fiendlike rulers.

and in her thirteenth year

and found eternal
life,

lost mortality,
12

for that she loved Christ.

She was

fair in

countenance, and fairer in faith.

When

she returned from school, a youth wooed her,

son of Sempronius,
[to rule] as prefect,

who was

set over the city

and who was an

idolator.

16

Then straightway
costly robes,

his

kinsmen

offered to the

maiden

and promised [her] yet

it
all,

costlier ones,

but the blessed Agnes despised

and recked no more of the treasures than of a reeking dunghill.

Then

the youth brought to the pure maiden

21

precious

gems and worldly ornaments,

if

and promised her riches

she would [have] him.

fearlessly,

Then Agnes answered the youth

'

24

Depart thou from me, thou

fuel of sin,

food of crime, and nourishment of death, depart from

me

have another

lover,

172

VII. NATALE SANCTE AGNETIS, VIRGINIS.

.

f)inne ungelican
secSe

on se'Selborennysse
.

28

me

bead baeteran frsetegunga

and

his geleafan bring

.

me

let to

wedde

and me gefrsetewode

mid un-asmeagendlicra wur^fulnysse

.

He

befeng minne swit^ran

.

and eac minne swuran

and mid scinendum
.

32
.

mid deorwur'Sum stanum

gimmum

He
])<:Bt

gesette his tacn

ic

on minum nebbe

nsenne o(5erne ofer hine ne lufige

He

geglsengde

me mid

orle

of golde awefen

36

and mid ormettum

mynum me
.

gefretewode
.

He

set-eowde

me
.

eac

his senliean hordas

Sa he me geh6t

gif ic

him

geloeste

Ne mseg
and hine

ic

him

to teonan o^erne geceosan

.

40
.

forlaetan
is

Ipe
.

me mid
-^

lufe

beweddode

His ansyn

wlitigre

and his lufu wynsumre

.

his bryd-bedd

nu iu mid dreamum me is gearo mid geswegum stemnum His msedenu me singac5

.

44

Of

his muc5e ic under-feng

meoluc

and hunig

nti iu ic

eom

beclypt
is

mid

his clsenum

earmum
.

his fsegera lichama

minum
and

geferlseht

and

his blod ge-glende

is

mine eah-hringas

48

His modor His

maeden
.

his mihtiga fseder

.

wifes ne breac

and him d buga(5 englas

.

wlites wuldriaS
.

pa wynsumuiz

(sic)

^tunglan
.

sunne

and mona

f>e

middan-eard onlihta'5

52

purh
and

his spsec geedcucia"S eac

^a deadan

|?urh his

hrepunge beoS gestrangode

ateoriatS
.

)?a

unstrangan seocan

His speda ne

ne his welan ne waniat5

.

pam anum
J^am
ic

ic

healde minne truwan sefre

56

me
ic

befseste

mid
.

ealre estfulnysse

ponne

hine lufige

ic
.

beo eallunga clsene

]?onne Ic hine hreppe

ic
.

beo
ic
.

unwemme
^am

tSonne Ic hine under-fo

beo maeden

for(5

60
.

and
pser

)?ser
is

bsern ne ateoriaS

on
.

bryd-lace

eacnung buton sare

1

and

singallic wsestmbaernyss
^

0. geara.

Leaf 43.

VII. SAINT AGNES, VIRGIN.

unlike to
tliee

173
28

in nobility,

who hath
and hath

and hath

me better adornments, granted me for a pledge the ring of His adorned me with unimaginable honour.
offered

faith,

He

hath encircled

my

right

hand and

also

my

neck

32

with precious stones, and with shining gems.

He
He

hath set His token upon

my

face

that I should love none other beside Him.

me with a robe woven of gold, and hath adorned me with exceeding [rich] jewels He hath shewed me also His incomparable treasures, which He hath promised me if I follow Him. I may not to His dishonour choose another and forsake Him who hath espoused me by His love.
hath decked

36

40

His countenance

is

fairer

and His love winsomer [than

thine],

His bridal-bed hath been now of a long time prepared

with joys,

for

me
44

His maidens sing to me with melodious

voices.

From his mouth I have received milk and honey; now already I am embraced with His pure arms
His
fair

body

is

united to mine,

and His blood hath adorned

His mother
is

my

eyebrows

{lit.

eye-rings).

48

a Virgin, and His mighty Father

knew not woman, and to Him the angels ever bow. The winsome stars glorify His beauty, and the sun and moon also, which enlighten the earth.

52

By His word

even the dead are quickened,

and by His touch the infirm sick are strengthened.

His abundance never
faileth,

nor His wealth waneth.

56

Him alone I ever keep my troth, to whom I commit myself with all devotion. When I love Him, I am wholly pure when I touch Him, I am unstained,
To

when I
and
There

receive

Him, I am

still

a virgin,

60

there, in the bridal,

is

no child lacketh.

conception without sorrow, and perpetual fruitfulness.'

174

VII. NATALE SANCTE AGNETIS, VIEGINIS.

.

Se cniht weartS ge-ancsumod

sefter J^ses

and wiS-innan ablend

hine spearn

msedenes sprsece
f>a

J?e

mid wordum
.

64

He

wear (5

gesicelod
.

and siccetunga teah

on bedde licgende
.
.

of niwel-licum breoste

pa cunnodan pa sende

Isecas

hwi he licgende wsere

.

and cyddan f)am

faeder

f)8es

enihtes mod-leaste

68

se feeder sona to
.

Sam

msedene
ahead

pcet ylce serende

J^e

his

sunu

ser

ac agnes wi(5soc
Ipses

ssede pcet heo nolde

8e|?elan

serran

bryd-gnman

truwan
.

72

sefre

gewemman

J)urh senig

wedd

pa fuhte "Sam heah-gerefan huxlic on mode

pcet

heo of)erne tealde to-foran his gebyrdum

befran swa J?eah J^earle mid mycelre Srutunge

76
.

hwset se bryd-guma weere

pe agnes onwuldrode

Him
pcet

wearS

J?a
.

gessed

pcet

heo fram cild-hade sona

dry-crsefte afylled
.
"

cristen wsere

and swa mid

heo

crist tealde hire to

bryd-guman

80
.

Hwset Sa simpronius mid swiSlicum gehlyde

h^t hi gefeccan

ham

to his dom-setle

and

aerest

onsundron mid geswsesum wordum

.

olehte psim. msedenp

and

sefter

Sam

geegsode

84

Ac

pcet

godes mseden ne mihte beon bepeeht

]3urh aenige lyffetunge

fram hire leofan drihtne

.

ne heo naes afyrht

for his )?eow-racan

pa ge-seah sympronius hyre

and cydde hire freondura
for hire cristen-dome
:

sof)an an^rsednysse
poet

88
(sic)

heo for-scylgod

wsere

pe se casere onscunode
se manfulla
.

Eft
P&,

f>8es

on mergen het

dema
92
.

eadigan agnen him to gefeccan

ssede hire

and
ac

gelome hu his sunu hi lufode

.

him speow hwonlice

J^eah pe
.

h6 swiSe sprsece

He

ge-sset f>a his dom-setl

dreorig on

mode

and behet

Sam

msedene menig-fealde wita

.

96

buton heo wiSsoce f)one soSan haelend

^

Leaf

43, back.

VII. SAINT AGNES, VIRGIN.

175

The youth was angered, and inwardly blinded after the maiden's speech, who had spurned him with words.

64

He

straightway

fell

ill,

and drew sighs

on his bed.
lying there,
68

from the depths of

his breast, lying

Then

leeches enquired

why he was

and made known

to the father the youth's mental disorder.

Then the

father sent straightway to the

maiden

the same errand which his son had before announced;

but Agnes refused, saying that she would not

by any marriage, ever

the noble troth of the

stain
first

72

bridegroom.

Then

it

seemed to the Prefect shameful in his mind

that she should account another before his son.

He
who
It

strictly questioned,

nevertheless, with great threatening

76

this

bridegroom was of
told

whom Agnes
filled

boasted.

was then

him

that she had been a Christian

from early childhood, and so

with delusion
80

that she accounted Christ as being her bridegroom.

Lo
and

then Sempronius, with a loud voice,

bade fetch her home to his judgment-seat,

first,

apart,

with persuasive words

flattered the maiden,

and

after that intimidated her.

84

But the
by any
neither

virgin of
flattery

God

could not be allured

from her beloved Lord,

his threatening.

was she afraid because of

Then Sempronius saw her

true constancy,

88

and told her friends that she would be accused

for her Christianity,

which the Emperor abhorred.

After this in the morning the wicked judge bade

fetch the blessed

Agnes

to him,

92

and told her repeatedly how his son loved her,

but he had
little

success,

though he spake very much.

He

sat there

on his judgment-seat, vexed in mind,

to the

and promised
unless she

maiden manifold punishments,

96

would renounce the true Saviour.

176

VII. NATALE SANCTE AGNETIS,

cwseS
seft

VIllGINIS.

He
])(jet

sic5(5an

to t5am snoteran

msedene
.

Hlyst

minum

rsede

gif (5u lufast megS-hacl

.

(Su

gebuge mid biggengum

lira(5e

loo
.

to J?9ere

gydenan

uesta
.

f>e

galnysse onscunaS
.

Agnes
and

(5a

andwyrde

fam arleasan and cwseS

cSe

Ic for-seah |?inne sunu

ic

soj^lice

is

man

nates

hwon ne mseg on
hu mseg
.

his neb-wlite beseon

ic

104

for mines cristes lufe

to {jam

him

to teonan
.

deadum anlicnyssum
.

pa

cwse'S se heah-gerefa
J^e

to

me ge-eadmedan Sam halgan msedene

Ipe

Ic forbser

o'S

J^is
.

foiSan

'Su

gyt cild eart

)?u hi
.

108

pu

tselst

ure godas

swa
.

J^eah

ne grsema

Agnes him andwyrde

swi(5or

Se sehnihtiga hera'S

manna mod

Iponne heora

mycclan ylde

and
Laet

se geleafa ne biS
j^ine

on gearum
.

ac biS on glaewum andgitum

godas geyrsian

gif hi aht

magon

113
.

Lset hi sylfe beodan pcet

gif f>u
Ipis

we us
.

to

him gebiddan
f>u

don ne miht
simpronius
.

drece us loca hu

wylle

pa

cwsd'S

se sceandlica
f)9era
}?8era

dema
.

116

Geceos pe nu agues an
0(5t5e J^u

twegra

mid maedenuw
.

mseran uestan

J?inue lac geoffrige scealt

oSSe
.

f>u

lacSum myltestrum
.

beon geferlseht

and fuUice gebysmrod

])e
.

120
.

and Sa cristenan ne magon

f)onne ahreddan

Hwset

])3i

agues andwyrde

mid myceh^e aursednysse

ne cwsede
.

gif 'Su cutest

minne god

p\i

Sas word

Orsorhlice ic forseo fine {)eow-racan

forj^an

124
.

pe

ic

geare cann mines drihtnes mihte

Ic truwige on
Is

him
.

forj^an

Se he
.

me trumweall
ic

and un^ateorigend-lic bewerigend

Ipoit

(Sinum
.

awyrgedum godum ne Surfe

,

128

ge-offrian
sefre

ne f)urh aelfremede horwan

.

beon gefyled

mid pam. fulum myltestrum

mid me
.

Ic hsebbe godes encgel haligne

pine godas syndon agotene of dre

^

132
^

MS. gyldenan,

i.e.

golden.

Leaf 44.

VII. SAINT AGNES, VIRGIN.

After that he said again to the wise maiden,
^Listen to

177

my

counsel, if thou lovest virginity,

loo

that thou submit quickly to the worship

of the goddess Vesta,

who

hateth impurity.'
said,

Then Agnes answered the wicked man, and

'

I refused thy son,

I

who

truly

is

a man,
104

and

can in no wise regard the beauty of his countenance

for the love of

my

Christ;

how can
1

I,

to

His dishonour,

humble myself

to the

dead image

Then
'

said the Prefect to the holy maiden,

I have borne with thee hitherto because thou art yet a child
109

thou insultest our gods, yet do not anger them.'

Agnes answered him,

the minds of

'

The Almighty approveth

men

rather than their great age

and

faith is not in years,

if

but dwells in prudent understandings.

they can do aught.
to worship

Let thy gods be angry

113
;

Let themselves command us

if

them

thou canst not accomplish

this, afflict us,

lo

how thou

wilt.'

Then
'

said Sempronius, the shameful judge,

116

Choose thee now, Agnes, one of these two things

either thou shalt,

offer

among

the virgins of the mighty Vesta,

thy

sacrifice,

or thou shalt be associated

120

with loathly harlots and foully dishonoured,

and the Christians

will not then be able to deliver thee.'

Then Agnes answered with great

'If thou knewest

resolution,

my

God, thou wouldest not say these words.

124

Without

care,

I despise thy threatenings,

because I well
I

know my
because

Lord's might.

trust in

Him

He

is

to

me

a strong wall, and an unfailing defence,

128

so that I need not sacrifice to thy accursed gods;

neither by pollution from without [can I]

ever be defiled

among

foul harlots.

I have God's holy angel with

me;
132

thy gods are molten of [mere] brass,

12

178
of f>am
o'StSe
c5e

VII. NATALE SANCTE AGNETIS, VIRGINIS.

man

wyrctS
.

wynsume

fate
j^e

hi

synd stsenene

mid f)am

man

strseta wyrct5
.

Nis na godes wunung on "Sam grsegum stanum

ne on serenum wecgum
.

ac he wunac5 on heofonum
.

136

pe

sotSlice

genimtS and
.

J^ine gelican

seo grimlice hell

on p&m ge

beo'S

mid f)am grsedigum fyre and forbyrnan ne magon toblawene

. . .

ac beotS sefre ge-edniwode

tSsere

ecan ontendnysse
of adon
.

140

pa het

se

woda dema hyre wseda

.

and hi swa nacode gelsedan

to
.

fam

forligres

huse

and het clypian geond

pa.

strset

and cyt5an be f>ysum

.

Hwset
swa

t5a

godes miht mycclum wearcS geswutelod

maedenes fex
.

144
.

pcet J^ses
]?a

befeng hi eall abutan

.

sona swa

cwelleras hire cla'Sas of abrudon

and

pcet fex hi

behelede on selce healfe gelice

Hi
swa

tugon

(5a ])(Et

meeden to

f>8era

myltestrena huse
.

148

ac heo gemette
Ipcet

f>8er

sona scinende godes encgel

raihte for

nan man ne
.

Sam mycclum
.

leohte

hire on beseon
for }3an pe "Set

o(5(Se

hi hreppan

hus

eall

scedn

sw4 swa sunne on dseg

.

152

and swa

hi hi gearnlicor
.

sceawodon

sw^ scimodon heora eagon

swi'Sor

Agnes

hi J^a astrehte ]:>one selmihtigan

f)a

biddende

and god hyre

asende scinende tunecan

.

Heo

l^ancode tSa criste

and Sone

clacS
.

hire

onadyde

156

and wses

swi'Se gemaete hire micelnysse

.

beorhte scinende
pcet

swa

pcet

men

geseon mihton
clatS
.

god hire sende

f>sera

]:>one

scinende

pa wear's
and
selc

myltestrena hus
.

mannuw
.

to gebsed-huse

160

seSe Inneode

arwurSode god
.

for f)am heofonlican leohte

pe on

Sam
wolde

huse scean

pa com
mid
his

]38es

gerefan suna
^

(sic)

to j?8ere scinendan stowe

.

sceandlicum
.

gegadum

pSL

godes f)inene ge164

bysmrian

and sende him sona

get-foran
^

sume Into

hire

Leaf 44, back.

VII. SAINT AGNES, VIRGIN.

whereof men construct
fair vessels,

179

or they are of stone, whereof

men make

streets.

God's dwelliDg

is

not in the gray stones,

nor in brazen lumps, but

He

dwelleth in Heaven.

136

Thee

verily,

and such as are like thee,

fire,

shall terrible hell, with its greedy

seize,

wherein ye shall be blasted, and yet cannot be consumed,

but shall ever be renewed in the everlasting burning.'
140

Then the
and lead

infuriated judge bade

men

take off her garments,

her, thus naked, to the harlot's house;

streets,

and commanded them to cry throughout the

this

and make

known.
God's [ower was mightily manifested,
144

Lo then

so that the maiden's hair covered her all about as soon as the executioners tore off her clothes

and the hair covered her alike on every

side.

Then they dragged the maiden

to the harlots' house

148

but she at once found there a shining angel of God,

so that no man, because of that great light,

could either look upon or touch her,

for the

house

all

shone as the sun in the day-time;

the

152

and the more

closely they looked at her,

more

their eyes

were dazzled.

Then Agnes prostrated

herself,

praying to the Almighty,

tunic.

and God thereupon sent her a shining

Then she thanked

which
fitted

Christ,

and donned the clothing,

156

her size very exactly,

brightly shining, so that

men might

see

that

God had

sent her the shining clothing.

for

So became that house of harlots a house of prayer

and each one who entered gave glory to God
for the heavenly light

men,
16

which shone in that house.

Then came the

Prefect's son to the shining place

with his shameful companions, desiring to dishonour the virgin

of God,
164

and straightway sent in before him some of them to her;

12-2

180

VII. NATALE SANCTE AGNETIS, VIRGINIS.

.

ac hi wundrodon swi'Se

J^aes

wynsumau

leolites

and ablicgede cyrdon

to heora
.

bysmorfullum hlaforde

pa

"Sreade he hi J?earle
.

for'San

pe hi fees scinendan leohtes i68

swa swiSe wundrodon

and

hi

gewemman

ne dorston
.

Arn

)?a

him

sylf inn

mid sceand-licum

willan
.

ac he feol astreht setforan Jjam msedene adyd

J?urh tSone deofol pe he

dwoUice gehyrsumede
Jjeere flora
.

172

He

laeg J^ser

swa

daed lange on
pcet
.

Sa wendon

his

gegadan

he wsere gebysgod
.

embe

his fracedan dseda

pa fandode heora 4n
.

and ge-mette hine deadne

Eala ge romanisce
gehelpat5 us hra"5e
arfgeste
.

and dreorig sona clypode

symle
.

176

J^eos retSe

myltestre
.

mid
and

hire drycraefte adydde urne hlaford

seo

pa arn

burh-waru

ablycged Jjider sona

180
.

se feeder eac

com

clypigende mid gehlyde

.

pu

wsel-hreowasta

wimman
.

woldest

'5u

geswutelian

J)inne feondlican dry-crseft

swa

pcet cSu

minne sunu adyddest

cuce
.

Agnes him

cwsetS to
.

hwi synd pa
buton forcSon
.

o'Sre

184

pe hider inn-eodon
J?one aelmihtigan

J^e hi arwur(5odon
.

god

pe

me
.

myld-heort-lice gescrydde

and asende me
sej^e wees

his encgel

pe minne lichaman geheold

criste

fram cyld-cradole
.

gehalgod

188
.

pin sceamleasa sunu

arn into

mid sceamleasum anginne

.

me

ac se encgel hine afylde

.

and (Sam

deofle beteehte

J^e

hine adydde J)8er-rihte

pa
J?in

cwsec5 se heah-gerefa

to t5am halgan
.

msedene

192
.

saga

bitS

ge-swutelod

gif J?u f>one sylfan encgel bitst

.

pcet

h6 minne ancennedan sunu

nu ansundne
.

arsere

Agnes seo eadige him andwyrde pus

Ne
dc

synd ge na wyrSe

pcet

wundor

to geseonne

196
.

swa peah

is

tima

pcet drihtnes
tit
.

miht beo geswutelod

Gats

eow nu
J^a

J^eah ealle
ealle ut
.

pcet ic

m^ ana

gebidde

Hi eodon

and heo hi ana gebsed

pcet

biddende hire drihHen

he ]?one deadan arserde

*

200

Leaf

45.

VII. SAINT AGNES. VIRGIN.

but they marvelled greatly at the winsome
light,

181

and returned astonished

to their impious lord.

Then he reproached them

so

furiously because they

had wondered
1

much
and had not dared
to defile her.

68

at the shining light,

Then he himself ran

but he
fell

in with shameful intent,

prostrated before the maiden, struck

down
172

by the

devil

whom

he foolishly obeyed.

He

lay there, as if dead, a long time

upon the

floor

then his companions thought that he was busied

about his

evil deeds,

then one of them came to

see, grief,

and found him dead, and immediately cried out in

^

176

Alas

ye ever pious Romans,

help us quickly, this cruel harlot

with her witchcraft hath destroyed our lord

Then straightway the

and the father

citizens ran thither astonished,

180

also came, crying aloud,

*Thou crudest woman, wouldst thou show

thy fiendlike sorcery, to destroy

my

son

Agnes

said to him,

'Why

are the others living

184

who came

in hither,

but because they worshipped

compassionately clothed me,

the Almighty

God who

and sent me His Angel, who preserved

which was, from the

my

body,
188

cradle, consecrated to Christ?

Thy shameless

son, with shameless intent

ran in towards me, but the Angel felled him,

and delivered him

to the devil

who

straightway destroyed him.'

192

Then
'

said the Prefect to the holy maiden,

Thy

saying will be manifested

if

thou wilt pray the self-same angel

that he will

now

raise

up

my

only son in sound health.'

thus, 196

The
'

blessed

Agnes answered him

worthy to
it

Thou

art not

see that wonder,

but nevertheless

is

time that the Lord's might be manifested.

Go ye now Then went

therefore all out, that I

may pray
alone,

alone.'

they

all

out,

and she prayed

beseeching her Lord that

He

would

raise the dead.

200

182
pa

VII. NATALE SANCTE AGNETIS, VIEGINIS.

.

geteowcle IpsBv cristes encgel

J^ser-rihte
eall
.

and

f?one cniht arserde

.

and he arn

ut

])a,

he geedcucod wses
j^us
.

clypigende ofer

and cwsecSende
.

An
se"5e

god
is

is

on heofonum
cristenra

and eac on eorSan god

.

204

J^aera
.

and

eower

godas

ne

synd

nahtes

Hi ne magon him sylfum fremian

pa wurdon
pa.

ne o^rum faltumian
.

hse^engyldan
.

hetelice gedrefede

and clypodon mid gehlyde

Anima'S animal hra'Se
seo
"pe
.

be "Sam geleaffullan msedene

re'San wiccan
.

208

J)a

tSus

awent

|?urh wicce-cr?eft
.

manna mod
f)a
.

pa ne dorste

se heah-gerefa

naht ongean

hseSen-gyldan

ac for-let his gingran togeanes psdre ceaste

212

and ferde him-sylf aweg

for'San pe h6 ne

sorhful on

mode

mihte
.

pcet

mseden ahreddan
suna
.

wi'S p8b hse'Sen-gyldan

sefter his

seriste

Hwset pm aspasius

se under-gerefa

216
.

ne mihte wiS-cw8e(5an J?am cwealm-bserum folce

ac hdt
psi

ontendan for j^am micclum teonan

.

swy'Se micel fyr

and hi to-middes besceofan

.

Hit wear's
and

f>a

swd gedon
.

swa

se

wselhreowa h^t
dselas sona
.
.

220

ac se lig hine todselde

for-swselde f)a 'Se

on twegen

pa ceaste macedon
.

and agnes seo eadige

astraehtum

stod on sele

middan gesund
.

handum

|?us hi
.

gebiddende

224
.

Eala Su selmihtiga god

ondrsedend-hc scyppend

ana to ge-biddene
soJdKc to

wurSigenne
.

mines drihtnes

feeder

Se

ic bletsige

forSan pe Ic set-wand ]?urh f)inne

jpsera arleasra

wynsuman simu
f)8es

228
,

f)eowracan

and eac

deofles fylSe
.

Efne
]58es

ic

eom begoten mid godcundlicum deawe

and
pa.

lig is to-dseled

geleaf-leasan forswselede
.

Ic bletsige Se fseder bodigendlic god

pcet ic J?urh fyr

232
.

unforht to Se faran mot

.

pcet pcet ic gelyfde pcet ic geseo

Sset pcet ic gehihte

pcet ic

hsebbe nu

VII. SAINT AGNES, VIRGIN.

183

Then appeared

there Christ's Angel, and raised the youth,

out,

and he immediately ran

when he was requickened,

earth,

crying everywhere, and saying thus,

'There

is

One God
is

in

Heaven and likewise on

of

204

He who

the

God

the

Christians,

and your

gods

are

naught
they can neither profit themselves nor help others.'

Then the

idolaters

were sorely troubled,

208

and cried clamorously against the believing maiden,

'Away, away quickly with the cruel witch,

her

who thus by her

left his

witchcraft perverts men's minds.'

Then the Prefect durst do nothing against the heathen,

but

deputy to stem the tumult,

212

and himself went away sorrowful in mind,

because he could not save the maiden

from the

idolators, after the raising of his son.

"Well, then, Aspasius, the deputy- Prefect,

216

could not oppose the blood-thirsty people,

but bade

men
it

kindle, for this great dishonour (of the gods),

a very great

fire,

and bade them shove her into the midst.

Then was

so done, as the cruel

man commanded,
two
parts,

220

but the flame instantly divided

itself into

and burned up those who had made the tumult and the blessed Agnes stood unharmed
with outstretched hands, thus praying,
'

in the midst of the

fire,

224 art to be adored,

Oh

Thou Almighty God, who alone

Terrible Creator,

who

art truly to be worshipped.

Father of
for that I

my

Lord, I bless Thee,

228

have escaped, through Tliy gracious Son,

filth

the threatenings of the wicked, and also the

Behold,

of the devil.

now

am

besprinkled with divine dew,

this flame is divided,

and the unbelievers are consumed.

I bless Thee, Father,

that I

who

art to be proclaimed God,

fire
;

233

may

pass unfearful through the

to Thee.

That which I have believed, that I see

that which I have hoped
for,

that T

now have

184

VII. NATALE SANCTE AGNETIS, VIRGINIS.

.

pe Ic andette mid mucSe

and mid eallum
^

and mid minre heortan

pe gewilnige
.

236

inno"Se
.

ic

senne soSue god

pe mid f>inum suna rixast

.

and mid |?am halgan gaste

pset fyr wearcS pSL

an selmihtig god
.

sefre

acwenced

pcet pser

an

col

ne gleow

240

and

pcet folc tealde pcet to dry-crsefte

.

grymetende mid gelilyde

grame

to feore

Da
and
Se

ne mihte Aspasius
.

pa,

micclan ceaste acuman

.

ac h6t hi acwellan
crist hi "Sa

mid cwealm-bserum swurde

.

244
.

underfeng

for his
.

naman gemartyrode
blysse
.

feeder

and seo modor

lie
.

mid mycelre

gelsehton hyre

and gelseddon
.

to heora
.

agenum
stowe

and
and

hi "Saer bebyrigdon
Jjger

buton sarnysse
.

348
.

gelome wacodon

wurcSigende
hi

{)a

pa on sumere nihte gesawon

cum an
.

myeel

msedenlic werod
ealle

and agnes tomiddes

Hi wseron
pa

ge-glengede mid gyldenum gyrlum

.

252

and mid ormsetum leohte arwur'Slice ferdon

cwse'S seo halige

agnes to hire magura

(5us
.

"WarniacS pcet ge ne

wepon me swa swa deade

.

4c blyssiatS

mid me

Ic

eom pysum mgedenum

.

geferlseht
.

256

and

ic

mid him under-feng

ic

swiSe faegere wununga

gej^eodd
.

and "Sam

eom on heofonum

pe

ic

her on eor'San lufode

,

JEfter J?ysum

wordum heo gewende

.

forS

mid f>am msedenum

.

pa
on
pcet

wear's J^eos gesihf)

t5a siS'San

swiSe gewidmsersod
aefter
.

260

Hit gelamp
)?9es

lytlum fyrste

caseres

dagum

pe constantinus hatte
his dehter
.

sume menn ssedon

.

]?a gesihj)e

constantia gehaten

seo wses hsetSen pagit

.

264
.

heo waes swa J^eah snotor

and swy'Se unhal

and on eallum limum

egeslice

wunda
hsele

haefde

pa
set

tSohte heo

pcet
.

heo wolde wacian ane niht

agnes byrgene
J?a ]?ider

biddan hire
J^eah

268
.

Heo com

pe heo hseSen waere

.

and mid geleaf-fullum mode

^

to

Sam msedene

clypode

Leaf 45, back.

VII. SAINT AGNES, VIRGIN.

Thee I confess with

185
236

my mouth
affection

and heart,
desire,

and with

all

inward

Thee I

One

true God,

who

reignest with

and with the Holy Ghost, ever

Thy Son One Almighty

God.'
there,
241
life.

Then the

fire

became quenched, so that not one coal glowed

it

and the people attributed

to witchcraft,

roaring with loud clamour, and fierce against [her]

Then Aspasius could not withstand the great tumult,

but bade
kill

her with death-bearing sword,

her,

244

and Christ then received

martyred for His Name.

joy,

Her

father

and her mother, with great

it

took her body, and brought

to their

own

house,
248

and buried her there without sorrowing,

and there often watched, venerating the
place.

Then on a
they were

certain night they

saw come

a great company of virgins, and Agnes in the midst;

all

clothed with golden garments,

light.

252

and advanced gloriously with exceeding

Then
*

said the holy

Agnes

to her parents thus, for

Beware that ye weep not

I

me

as if dead,

but rejoice with me,

am

a companion of these virgins,

fair habitations,

256

and I have received with them very

and I am associated
earth.'

to

Him

in Heaven,

whom

I loved here on

After these words she departed with the virgins.

Then was Then

it

this vision widely spread abroad.

befell, after

260

little

time,
called Constantine,

in the Emperor's days,

who was
as yet

that some

men

told the vision to his daughter,

called Constantia,

who

was a heathen
;

264
ill,

she was, notwithstanding, wise

and [was] very

having fearful wounds in

all

her limbs.

Then she thought that she would watch one night

at Agnes' tomb, to pray for her healing.
268

Then came she

thither,

though she was a heathen,

to the virgin

and with believing mind cried

186
pe
tSa

VII. NATALE SANCTE AGNETIS, VIHGINIS.

byrgene ahte
pa,
.

pcet
.

heo hyre Lsele forgeafe

Heo
J3a

weartS

on
.

slsepe

and on swefne geseah

.

272

eadigan agnen

pas word hire secgende

.

Ongin

anrsedlice t5u seSele constant! a

'Sset

and gelyf
t^urh J)one

se

hgelend pe ge-liselen msege

pu

scealt
.

underfon

(Sinra

wunda
.

hsele

276

pa awoc
pcet

constantia
lice

and waes sw4 ge-hseled

.

on hire

nges gesyne

aht

J^sera
.

sarra

wunda

Heo
and and

ferde "Sa hdl

hdm
.

to hire feder

and hine geblyssode

ealle 'Sa

and hire gebroSra

.

280
.

hired-menn

for hire heele blyssodon

.

se hsetSen-scipe

wanode
.

and godes geleafa weox

fseder wses
.

Heo

weartS

pst

gefullod

sw4 swi hire

.

and hadunga under-feng

mid
.

fsegere

drohtnunga

284

and manega

o(5re

msedenu
.

J^urh hire mserlican

criste

ge-bysnunga
.

forsawon woruld-lustas

and wurdon

gehalgode
.

Da
pcet

bsed constantia

constantinum hire
.

fseder

he

J^sere

eadigan agne

ane cyrcan arserde

het gesettan
.

288

and hire

sylfre

ane

(Srtih

J^ser

pes hlisa asprang

pst

on eallum "Sam leod-scipe

and coman

fela

untrume
.

to J?sere halgan byrigene

(5a

and wurdon gehaelede

f)urh

halgan agnen

292

pa romaniscan msedenu manega eac Surh-wunodon

on clsenum msegShade
sefter
.

for cristes lufe

J)8er

agnes gebysnunga pe

bebyrged

is

ALIA SENTENTIA QUAM SCRIPSIT TERRENTIANVS,

ON

BAM DAGUM W^S SVM HEEETOGA GEHATEN

sigefsest

GALlicanUS
.

on gefeohtum
.

and

ful leof J:)am casere

.

297

for his micclan sige

peah pe he nsere gefullod

Se awogode constantian pses caseres dohtor

on

]?sere
f)a

tide

pe

tSa scy'Siscan

swiSe wunnon wicS hine

.

300

wearS

se casere for f>8ere

.

wogunge astyrod

wiste pcet seo dohtor

j^e

drihten hsefde gecoren

'

Leaf 46.

VII. SAINT AGNES, VIRGIN.

187
healing.
272

who possessed the tomb, that she would grant her Then she fell on sleep, and saw in a vision
the blessed Agnes saying these words to her,

'Begin resolutely, thou noble Constantia,

and believe that the Saviour has power

through

to heal thee,

Whom

thou shalt receive the healing of thy wounds.'

so healed

Then Constantia awoke, and was

277

that on her body was not seen aught of the sore wounds.

Then went she whole home

and and
rejoiced
all

to her father,
380

him and her

brothers,

the household rejoiced for her healing,

faith

and the heathenism waned and God's

She was then baptized, as was her
and received the
veil

waxed.

father,

with fair observances,

384

and many other maidens through her worthy example

forsook worldly pleasures and were consecrated to Christ.

Then Constantia prayed Constantine her

and bade
a
it

father,

that he would rear a church to the blessed Agnes,

set
coffin there for herself.

288

The fame and many

of

sprang throughout

all

the nation,

infirm people came to the holy tomb,

392

and were healed through the holy Agnes.

Likewise many
of the

Roman maidens
is

continued

in pure virginity for the love of Christ

after

Agnes' example, who

there buried.

ANOTHER STORY; WRITTEN BY TERENTIANUS.

In those days there was a certain general called Gallicanus,
victorious in fights, and very dear to the
for his great victory,

emperor

297

though he was not baptized.

He wooed
at

Constantia, the emperor's daughter,

that

the

time
him.

the

Scythians

were warring

much

against
300

Then the emperor was troubled on account of the wooing, knowing that his daughter, who had chosen the Lord,

188

VII. NATALE SANCTE AGNETIS, VIRGINIS.

.

hratSor wolde sweltan ]:)onne ceorlian

pa geseah
and
cwsecS

seo dohtor

hire feeder gedrefednysse

.

304

him Sus

to

mid clsenum inge-hyde

nsefre forlsetan
. .

Ic wdt

Ipcet
]?iiie

god nele

me

Awurp
pcet

ymbhydig-nysse
.

and behat me J^am heretogan

.

he

me

underfo

sefter

tSam ge-feohte

308
.

siS'San

he Sa scytSSiscan mid sige ofer-win"5

.

For Ijysum behate

attican

ic wille
,

habban his doh^tra

.

and arthemian
uncre gifta
.

to minre gejjeodnysse
.

6^

pcet

gegearcode beon
j^sere

312
.

Haebbe he mid him forS to

fyrdincge

lohannem
pcet hi

and paulum

mine Sa ge-treo\vostan
.

mine }?eawas magon him secgan

and

ic tSurh his

dohtra his f)eawas oncnawe

.

316
.

Hit wear's swa geddn

pcet

heo

"Sa

dohtra under-feng
.

and
)?a

se heretoga ferde

mid

J>8ere

fyrdincge

gebaed constantia hi to gode sona

pcet

mid mycelre onbryrdnysse

Eala Su
J?ines

he hire bena gehyrde

.

320

selmihtiga god
.

J^e

for agnes 'Singunga

mseran martyres

minne hreoflan gehseldest

.

and me

sylfre geswutelodest

J)inne so'San lufe

.

and

)?u

behete us

on f)inum halgan godspelle

324

Sot^ ic

eow secge

eow

syl'S

min
.

feeder

swa hwses swa ge hine

Ic bidde
'5e

bidda]?

her on

minum naman
.

min drihten

pcet 'Su J^as

.

msedenu

pe gestryne
.

and heora

feeder gallicanum

pe

me
.

wile pe beniman

328

ge?5eod to clsennysse ]?ines geleafan

Geopena heora heortan earan

pcet hi

to J?sere

halwendan
(Sing

lare

pe anne lufian

and eorSlice
.

ne gewilnion

and mid beornendre

lufe

to J^inum
(Sa

brydbedde becumen

332

jEfter J^ysum gebede gebugon

msedenu

to (Sam halgan fulluhte aer se feeder

come

and wurdon gehadode

to

J^aes

hselendes clsennysse
.

pa com gallicanws eac

to

gode gebogen

336
.

and hine gebged sona mid sotSum geleafan

^

Leaf

46, back.

VII. SAINT AGNES, VIRGIN.

would rather die than take a husband.

189

Then the daughter saw her

and spake
'

father's trouble,

304

to

him thus with pure

intention,

know

that

God
take

will never forsake

me,

cast

away thy

solicitude,

and promise

me

to the general,

that he
after

may
shall

me

after the war,

308

he

by victory conquer the Scythians.

promise I will have his daughters,

For sake of

this

Attica and Arthemia, in

my

companionship,
312

until our nuptials are prepared.

Let him have forth with him on the expedition

John and Paul, those who are most

that they

faithful to

me,

may

tell

him

of

my

ways,
316

and I through
It

his daughters will learn his ways.'

was so done, that she took the daughters,

and the general departed with the expedition.

Then straightway Constantia besought God

with great fervour that
*

He would

hear her prayers

320

Thou Almighty God,

Who

for

Agnes' intercession,
leprosy,
love,

Thy
and

great Martyr, hast healed

my

and to myself hast revealed Thy true

Who

hast promised us in

Thy holy

Gospel,

324

" Verily I say unto you.

My

Father will give you

whatsoever ye ask
I beseech Thee,

Him here in My Name," my Lord, that Thou wilt gain

to

Thyself these

maidens,

and their father Gallicanus, who desireth to take

associate (him) to the purity of

me from

Thee,
329

Thy

faith.

Open

the ears of their hearts to the salutary lore,

that they

may

love Thee only, and desire no earthly things,

bridal-bed.'

and attain with burning love Thy

332

After this prayer the maidens bowed

to holy baptism ere the father came,

and were consecrated

to the Saviour's chastity.

to

Then became Gallicanus likewise converted

and straightway prayed with true
faith

God,

336

190
set J)8es

VII. NATALE SANCTE AGNETIS, VIRGINIS.

halgan petres stowe pe stent binnan rome
se casere
.

Hine wylcumede

and

cw8e"5
.

him
fu
])e
.

to

mid

blysse

pa

'5a

pvL

to

pdm
.

gefeohte

ferdest

ofFrodost J:am

fulum
340

deoflum

and nu Su

sigefsest

come
.

f)u

ge-baede

to criste

and to his apostolum

cy(5

me hu

hit sy

pa
and

aleat gallicanus
ssede be

to "Sam geleaf-fullan casere

endebyrdnysse hu he beah to gode

.

344

pa
and

scycSSiscan J?eoda ofslogan ure fela

ic

wearcS belocen on anre lytlan byrig

.

mid hwoulicum ^fultume

ongean

and we feohtan ne dorston

.

cSone ormsetan here

he

(sic)

hsefde j^a burh beseten

.

pa

offrode Ic

gelome mine

Idc J)am

godum
.

349

oppcet

mine geferan me and

hi betsehton
.

'Sam

onwinnendum feondum
'5a

and

ic tSa
.

fleames cepte
.

pa cwsedon

cristenan

Johannes
.

and paulus

352
.

Behdt f>am heofonlicum gode

gif he pe

pcet 'Su to

him gebuge
.

nu

gehelp'S
.

and

p\x hsefst sige

f)a

Ic

'5a

sona beh6t

swd sw4
.

halgan

me

tihton

and
het
Ic

me com J^ser-rihte to me niman min swurd

fyligde "Sa
.

godes encgeP mid rode

.

356

and

si'Sian

mid him

him

and
.

fela englas

coman
.

on manna gelicnyssum^
geliyrton

mserlice gewsepnode
.

me mid wordum
J^ser
.

and heton me g4n forS

.

360

d^pcet

we becoman
'5a

se

cyning wses

He
and

feoll "Sa afyrht

to

minum fotum
.

astreht

pa gebundon

godes cempan
.

bardan Jjone cynincg

hi
.

his twsegen suna

and betsehton

me

364

Ne

sloh ic
is )?in

nsenne

ne of-slean ne het
J?a

Nu

land gehealden and

leoda pe onbuga5
.

Ealle '6a heafod-menn pe to

me gebugan*
.

mid heora cempum

ic

gebigde to criste
.

368

Da

o'5re ic forseah J^e

swa don noldon

.

Ic sylf

eom swa

cristen
^

pcet ic

gecwseS on behate
.

pcet ic heonan-for'5
^

nelle
^

habban wifes gemanan

*

Leaf 47.

0. engel.

0. gelicnysse.

0. gebugon.

0. heonon-forSo

VII. SAINT AGNES, VIRGIN.

at the shrine of S. Peter which standeth in

191

Rome.
joy,

The emperor welcomed him, and

*

said to

him with

When

thou wentest to the battle thou didst

foul devils,

sacrifice

to

the 340

and

since

thou hast returned victorious, thou hast prayed to

Christ,

and

to

His Apostles

tell

me how

is

this

Then louted (bowed) Gallicanus

The Scythian people had

to the

orthodox Emperor,
344

and related in order how he was converted to God

'

slain
little

many
town

of us,

and I was locked up in a

with a very small
force,

and we durst not

fight

against the overwhelming army, which had besieged the town

Then I
until

offered often

my

sacrifices to the gods,

349

my

colleagues surrendered

me and

themselves

to the attacking enemies, and I then took to flight.

Then

said the Christians,

John and Paul,

wilt

352

" Promise the

if

God

of

Heaven that thou

bow

to

Him,

He now

helpeth thee, and thou shalt have victory."

I then straightway promised, even as the holy

men exhorted me,

and there immediately came to

bidding

me

God's angel with a cross,

357

me

take

my

sword and go with him;

thereupon I followed him, and

many

angels

came

in the likeness of men, gloriously armed,

heartened
until

me

with their words, and bade

me

go forth

360

we
fell

arrived where the king was

then

he afrighted, prostrate at

my

feet;

then God's champions bound Bardon the king

and his two

sons,

and delivered them to me;

slay.

364

I slew not one, nor commanded to

Now
all

is

^ thy land preserved, and the people submit to thee

the chief-men,

who submitted

to me,

together with their soldiers, I have converted to Christ;

the others

368

who would not so do I contemned. myself am so much a Christian that I have

company

said in a vow,

that I henceforth will not have the

of a wife

192
find

VII. NATALE SANCTE AGNETIS, VIRGINIS.

me nu

sefter-gencgan

Ipcet

ic

gode msege

]:>eowian
.

372

on

socSre sewfsestnysse

sw4

ic

J^am selmihtigan beh6t

pa beclypte ^
and
and
saede

se casere 'Sone godes

cempan

hu^

his dolitra drihtne Jjeowdon

his

twa geswustra eac siSSan gelyfdon

hi to healle
.

376

pa eodon

and seo halige helena com

.

mid Sam fore-ssedum msedenum

hi ]?urh-wunodon on meegcS-hade
ocS J^aet hi

micclum blyssigende
.

mserlice drohtniende
criste
.
.

gewiton of worulde to
pa.

380

Gallicanus

freode

fif

)?usend

manna

and mid sehtum ge-welgode and wsedlum

his manig-fealdan welan
.

todselde
.

and gewende him J^anon

hatte hilarian^ts
.

to

sumum halgan were se ^ mid sumum his mannum

.

384
.

pe hine ne mihton forlsetan

Feower land he forgeaf

fortS
.

In mid him
to selmes-dsedum
.

sslj^eodigum to andfencge

and

pa asprang
hu
se maere

his

word wide geond land

.

388

and wseter

man manna fet acSwoh and mid wistum bser to handum

.

J^enode
.

He

weartS

'Sa

swa halig

Ipcet

he gehaelde untrume
.

and swa hratSe swd he beseah^

on Sa wit-seocan menn'^
.

392

swa wurdon
Eft
tSa
]>Sb

hi aclsensode

fram pa,m unclsenan gastum

"
.

iulianus se arleasa wi'Serssece

.

weartS to casere gecoren

]?eah

J^e

he wsere to preoste bescoren

full
. .

pa

sette

h6 geban

swa swa he wses bealwes^

396

pcet 'Sa cristenan nahton nan

adraifde

J^a

gallicanum f)one
^

pmcg on worulde godes man aweg

.

and he
^^

ferde to
sitSSan

alexandrian
to westene
.

Jjsere
.

segiptiscan
tSser
.

byrig
.

wende

and wses
'Sser

ancra

400

otS pcet

sum hseSen-gylda
sige

hine

ofsloh

forfjan pe

he nolde ]pam fulum godum geoffrian

.

and he swa mid

sij^ode to criste

Eft iulianus se ylca" wi'Sersaca wolde gebigan

^
^

404
^

0. clypode.

O. him hu.
''

Leaf
illca.

47, back.
^

0, seah.
*

0. om.

0. wi'Ser-saca.

0. bealwos

(sic).

0.

"Sa to.

0. egyptiscan.

10-1"

0. si'SSan he gewende.

" 0.

VII. SAINT AGNES, VIRGIN.

find

193
372

me now

a successor, that I

may

serve

God
God,

in true religion, as I

vowed

to the Almighty.'

Then the emperor embraced the

and
and
told
his

soldier of

him how
two

his daughters

were serving the Lord,

376

sisters likewise believed afterward.

Then went they

into the hall,

and the holy Helena came

with the aforesaid maidens, greatly rejoicing

they continued in virginity, leading glorious
until they departed
lives,

from the world to Christ.

380

Then Gallicanus

freed five thousand men,

and endowed them with goods, and distributed to the poor

his manifold riches,
to a certain holy

and turned him thence

384
leave him.

with some of his

man called Hilarion, men who would not

and

Four

estates

he gave up entirely, together with himself,

for alms-deeds.

for the reception of strangers

Then

his fame spread widely throughout the land,

388

how

the great

man washed

men's

feet,

and carried water

for their hands,

and served them with

food.

Then he grew

so holy that he healed the impotent,

392
spirits.

and as soon as he looked on the possessed,

they were at once cleansed from the unclean
'Afterward

when

Julian, the infamous apostate,

for the priest-

was chosen emperor, though he had been shorn

hood,

he proclaimed an

edict,

being

full

of wickedness,
in the world.

396

that the Christians should

own nothing

Then he banished Gallicanus the man

and he went
to Alexandria,
tlie

of

God;
city,

Egyptian

going afterward to the desert, and was there an anchorite; 400

until a certain heathen slew

him

there,

because he would not sacrifice to the foul gods,

and so he departed victoriously to Christ.

After that Julian, the same apostate, desired to turn
404

13

194
])'d

VIII. NATALE SANCTE AGATHE, VIEGINIS.

.

halgan gebroSra
gilde
^
.

lohannem

and pauluw

to his hae'Sen-

ac

J^rt'Sa

lie

ne mihte pa
.

nigeraii

godes "Segnas
^
.

to his hirede aspaiian

j^a

ne to his hse'Senscipe
.

geweman

sende he him to sumne haeSenne wer

.

408

terrentianus gehaten

se haefde
.

mid him

ane gyldene anlicnysse

and cwse^ to 'Sam godes

mannum

Ure

hlaford lulianus

het eow ge-biddan

ocSSe ic inc
.

to ]?yssere anlicnysse

begen ofslea

412
.

pa cwsedon

pix

halgan

ne cunne we nanne god

buton feeder and sunu

I^yssere

and

J^one halgan gast

Jjin

halgan Srymiysse ha^fS

hlaford wiSsacen
.

and wile oSre geweman mid him to forwyrde

416

Hwset Sa terrentianus
digellice beheafdian
.

het

Ipa

twsegen gebrotSra
.

and on heora huse bebyrigan

for his wselhreownysse

pa wear's
sona
Ipsss

iulianus
ofslsegsen

]5urh sancta,
.

marian haese
f)a

420
.

and cristen-dom wses J^eonde

and

halgan wurdon ge^cydde

.

swa

Ipcet

wode menn
.

wurdon
Ipe
.

gehselede

on Sam ylcan huse

J?a

halgan onlagon

and terrentianes sunu

mid sweartum deoUe

.

afylled

424

arn to heora byrgenum

egeslice
f>a

wedende
.

and

se feeder

sona gesohte

byrigena

ancZdette his synne pcet he ofsloh

Sa halgan
.

and wearS gefullod

f>am hgelende to lofe

and
.

his

suna wittig

428
.

J^e

leofaS d on ecnysse

Amen.

VIII.
NON/aS FEBJiUARIIS.
[The other copy,
4

NAT^L^' SANCTE AGATHE

in

UIRGIN/aS.
MS.
V.,
is

destroyed.]

GATHES WiES GEICGED SUM GE-S^LIG M^DEN

S^rae scyre
sicilia
.

-^ ON
on

snotor and gelyfed

Sam timan
^

pe quintianus se cwefdm-bsere ehtere

^

0. hae'Senscipe.

O. hae(5eiigilde.

Leaf 48.

VIII. SAINT AGATHA, VIRGIN.

the holy brothers, John and Paul, to his idolatry,

195

but when he could not entice these great servants of

to his court, nor persuade

God
408

them to

his heathenism,

then he sent to them a certain heathen man,

called Terentianus,

who had with him

commandeth you
must
slay

a golden image, and said to the servants of God,

*

Our

lord Julian

to pray
both.'

to this image, or I

you

412

Then
from

said the saints,

'We know no God

apostatized,

save the Father and the Son and the Holy Ghost;
this

Holy Trinity thy lord hath

and desireth to entice others to perdition with himself.'

416

Lo

then

Terentianus

commanded men
them

to

behead

secretly

the two brothers, and to bury

in their house.

Then was
soon after

Julian, for his cruelty,

this,

slain at Saint

Mary's best \
saints

420

and Christianity
so that in the

flourished,

and those

were made known,

madmen were

healed
saints lay,
devil,

same house wherein the

son, filled

and Terentianus'

with a black

424

ran to their burial-place, awfully raving,

and the father immediately sought the sepulchres,

and confessed

his sin, in .that he

had

slain the saints,

and was baptized, and his son became in his right mind,
to the praise of the Saviour

428

who

liveth for ever.

AMEN.

VIII.

FEBRUARY

V.

SAINT AGATHA, VIRGIN.

There was a certain noble maiden named Agatha

in the province of Sicily, wise
at the time

and

faithful,

when Quintianus,
^

the murderous persecutor,

See above, pp. 64-66.

13-2

196
})8ere

VIII. NATALE SANCTE AGATHE, VIRGINIS.

scyre geweold wselhreowlice under J^am casere
. .

4
.

Se wses graedig gitsere

deofles Jjeowet-lincg
.

and

his galnysse underj^eod

.

and drihten onscunode

pa com him

to earan be Agatlies drohtnunge

Ipcet

and smeade hu he mihte

h^t hi fa gefeccan
afrodosia geciged
.

mseden him begitan

hi

8
.

and betsehte

anum fulum
.

wife

sceand-lic on
.

]>eawnm

Seo hsefde nigon dohtra

pcet

nahtlice

and fracode

heo geond

J>rittig

nihte hire f)eawas leornode

Jpsera

12
.

and hire mod awende purh

myltestrena forspennincgse

Hwset

'5a affrodosia

se fraeedosta

wimman

mid

hire nigon

dohtrum gedrehte agathen

.

hwilon olecende

hwilon egsigende

16
.

wende

])cet

heo mihte hire

.

mod awendan
yfelan teame
gelice
.

pa cweeS agathes
ac hi ne
f)e

to

fam
min
.

Eower word syndon winde

magon

afyllan
^

fiestrsede ge|?anc

20

is

gegrund-staj^elod

Sis heo cwseS

for cristes

mid wope
.

and gewilnode

to
.

Srowigenne

naman

}?a
.

cwealm-bseran wita

swd swd

se JiJurstiga

on
.

'Saere

sunnan haetan
.

24

gewihiaS wylsprincges

o'SSe wse teres celincge

pa geseah

affrodosia
.

pcet

heo pddve femnan

mod
.

gebigan ne mihte

mid hyre bismorfullum tihtincgum

and
.

and ferde
Stanas

to quintiane

cwce'S

him

J?us to

28

magon hnexian
.

and

pcet starce
J?e

isen

on leades gelicnysse
of agathes
^

serSan

se geleafa

msege
.

breoste

beon
.

sefre
.

adwtesced
.

Ic and mine dohtra

dseges
.

and nihtes
aefre

32
.

naht

elles

ne drugon
.

buton hi

tihton

to J^inre gejjafunga

J?eah ISe us hwonlice

.

speowe
.

Ic hire bead gyramas

and gyrlan of golde

.

and

ocSre

mser^a

and msere gebytlu

^

36

The

line

seems imperfect.

Leaf

48, back.

VIII. SAINT AGATHA, VIRGIN.

cruelly governed the province under the

197
4

Emperor.

He was
Then
it

a greedy miser, and subject to his lusts,

the devil's slave, despising God.

came

to his ears concerning Agatha's conduct,

for himself.
8

and he sought how he might get the maiden

He commanded
woman,

her to be fetched, and delivered her to a foul

called Aphrodosia, shameful in morals,

who had
that

nine daughters, naughty and

vile,

she

(Agatha) might learn during thirty nights [a month]

12

her (Aphrodosia's) evil ways,

and might be perverted

in

mind by the enticements of

harlots.

So then Aphrodosia, that wickedest woman,

with her nine daughters, vexed Agatha,

sometimes

flattering,

sometimes terrifying,

16

thinking that she might pervert her mind.

Then
'

said

Agatha to the wicked team,

like wind,
defile

Your words are

but they cannot

my

steadfast will,

20

which

is

grounded immutably;'
with weeping, and desired to suffer

this she said

the deadly tortures for Christ's name,

even as a thirsty

man

in the sun's heat

24

desireth well-springs, or the cooling of water.

Then Aphrodosia saw

the woman's

that she could not bend

persuasions,

mind by her shameful

and went to Quintianus, and spake to him thus;

*

^8

Stones

may

soften,

and hard iron

become

like lead, or ever the faith

in Agatha's breast can be extinguished,

I and

my

daughters day and night

else

32

have done nothing

but continually persuade her

to consent to thee, but

I

we have had

little

speed

promised her gems and golden apparel,

36

and other honours and a great house,

198
hamas
.

VIII. NATALE SANCTE AGATHE, VIRGINIS.

and hyred
.

and heo
.

"pcet

eall forseah
.

on meoxes gelicnysse

Ipe

li'S

under fotum

pa yrsode quintianus
befran hi
(5a

and het
.

hi ardlice feccan
.

set

fruman
.

be hyre gebyrdum

40
.

Agathes

pa,

cwse^

ic

eom

setSelborenre maeg'Se
is

swd swd

eall

min

mseg'S
.

me

to witan

Da

cwse'S se

dema
.

Hwi
Ic

dest J^u ^e sylfe

tSurh

wace f)eawas

swilce Ipu
.

wyln sy

44
.

Agathes andwyrde

eom godes
.

J^inen

and mycel setSelborennys

Quintianus cwsecS to

bi^ pcet
cristes

man

be cristes (Seow
.

pam

msedene

Hwset
fortSan

la nsebbe

w6 nane

sejjelborennysse

48
.

pe we forseo'5

]?ines cristes

(Seow-dom
cwaecS
.

Agathes andwyrde f)am arleasan and

Eower
pcet

se'Selborennys

becymS

to

swa bysmorfullum haeftnede

.

ge beoS |?eowan synne and stanum

.

52

Quintianus cwsecS

fa

cwealm-bseran wita
.

magon

eat^elice

gewrecan
(5u
.

swa hwset swa

sege swa f)eah

mid wedendum mu'Se

(5u

tselst

ser

becume

to j^am fore-ssedum
.

witum

56

hwi

tSu

ure goda

{sic)
.

biggencgas forseo
.

Agathes anc?wyrde

J^am drleasan Sus

.

Ne
and

cwsetS J^u

na goda

ac gram-licra deofla
.

}?8era

anlicnysse ge awendat5 on are

ealle

and on stanum
craefte
.

60

Sa

graeftas ofer-gyldacS

mid

Quintianws

f>a

cw8e"S

pcet

heo gecure

o'Ser 'Saera
.

swa heo mid fordemdum

dyslice for-ferde
.

swa heo J?am godum geoffrode

swa swa

secSelboren
.

and wis

64

Agathes him andwyrde anrsedlice and cwae'S

Beo

J>in

wif swylc swa uenus

(5u

J^in

fule

gyden wses

and beo
pcet git

swylc swa louis

getealde
hi
.

f)in
.

sceand-lica

god wses

magon beon
.

eac betwux ]?am

slean

godum

68

pa h^t quintianus
gelome on

mid handum
pcet

pcet hleor

heo hlydan ne sceolde

Da

cwse'S agathes eft (5a ylcan

word

VIII. SAINT AGATHA, VIRGIN.

estates

199

and servants, and she despised them

foot.'

all

even as dung which lieth under

Then Quintianus became angry and bade

and questioned her
first

fetch her quickly,

concerning her parentage.

;

40

Agatha thereupon answered

even as
all

my

kindred can
'

am of noble race, bear me witness.'

'

Then

said the judge,

why

destroyest thou thyself

by mean usages,

as if thou wert a
*

bondmaid V

44

Agatha answered,
and great nobility

I
is

am
it

God's handmaid,

to be Christ's servant.'

Quintianus said to the virgin of Christ,

'

What

then

have we no nobility,

48

merely because

we

despise thy Christ's servitude V

said

Agatha answered the impious man, and

*Your

nobility turneth to such shameful bondage,

5.2

that ye are the servants of sin and of stones.'

Quintianus, the murderous tormentor, said,

'

We may

easily

wreak

whatsoever thou mockest with insane mouth,

Say, nevertheless, ere thou

come

to the aforesaid tortures,

56

why thou
'

despisest the worship of our gods'?'

Agatha answered the impious man thus;

Speak thou not of gods but of cruel
in brass
devils,

whose likenesses ye make

and

stone,

60

and

skilfully gild over all the

graven images.'

Quintianus then said that she must choose one of two things,
either she

must die in her

folly

with condemned

(felons),

or she must sacrifice to the gods like a noble and wise maiden.

Agatha answered him

*

resolutely,

and

said,

65

Be thy wife such

as

was Venus, thy foul goddess,

and be thou such

that ye two

as Jove was, thy shameful god, also be

may

numbered amongst the

gods.'

68

Then bade Quintianus

to strike her

with the hands

repeatedly on the face, that she might not declaim.

Then again Agatha

said the

same words.

200

VIII. NATALE SANCTE AGATHE, VIRGINIS.

.

Quintianus cwse^
}?a

^pn cyst^
.

pcet "Su
J^u

gecure
ge-edlecst
.

72

tintregu to "Srowigenne

nu
.

minne teonan
ic

pset

mseden him andwyrde

.

micclum

wundrie
.

pe snoterne mannan
pcet
'Su

to

swa micclum dysige gebigedne

.

swylce for godas heefst

.

Jje

Se sceama'S to ge-euen76

Isecenne

Oif hi so^a godes

gif

(sic)

synd

godes

ic f)e
.

gewisce

pn
hi

hi onscunast wit cwe'SaJ) J^onne 4n

Hat

swa

yfele

and swa unclssne

.

pcet gif tSu

hwylcne wyrige

pcet tSu

gewisce him
.

J)8es

80

poet his lif

beo gelic Jjinura la'Sum

.

godum

Quintianus hire cwseS to

geoffra tSam

Hwi

clypast (5u

swa

fela ideles
.

godum

pcet ic c5e
.

gram-lice ne fordo
.

Da andwyrde
Gif
(Su

agathes

unforht J?am deman

beetan wylt
J>ses

84

mid wild-deorum me nu
hand-tame
.
.

hi beoS sona

jDurh

hselendes
faer-lice of

nam an

Gif

J3u

me

fyr gearcost
.

me cymS

heofonum

halwendlic deaw

pwch drihtnes
.

senglas.

88
.

Gif

tSu

me

swingla behsetst

ic

hsebbe ]?one halgan gast

.

})urh '(Sone ic forseo ealle J^ine swingla

}?a

cwehte se dema his deoflice heafod

hi gebringan on
pcet

and het and het

anum blindum

cwearterne
.

92

heo sceolde hi sylfe bejpencan

hu heo mihte get-windan J?am wselhreowum tintregum

Da
hu

c wee's agathes
t5u

pu earmingc

be'Senc pe
.

mgege set-windan
bliSelice to

Sam ecum witum

96
.

Eode pa

Sam blindum
.

cwearterne

swylce heo wsere gelaSod

to lustfullum beor-scype
.

and betsehte

hire

gewin J)am wel-wyllendan drihtne

se manfulla

Hwset Sa on mergen

dema
.

100

het Agathen gelsedan to his laSan aw(^werdnysse

and befrdn hwset heo smeade be hyre gesundfulnysse

Agathes him cwceS to
*
.

Crist
cwyst,

me
i.

is

for hsele

Leaf 49,

Read

e,

sayest.

VIII. SAINT AGATHA, VIRGIN.

Quintianus said,
'

20i
72

Thou

sajest that thou hast chosen

to suffer the tortures, since thou repeatest insults against me.'

The maiden answered him, 'Greatly I wonder

that thou, a wise man, hast stooped to such folly, that thou esteemest as gods such as
it

shameth thee to resemble.

77

If they be true gods, I wish thee to be as a god,

if

thou dost abhor them, then we two speak

alike.

Call

them
if

so evil

and

so unclean,

that

thou wouldest curse any one, thou shouldest wish him thus,
life

that his

be like to thy loathly gods.'

'

81

Quintianus said to her,

Why

speakest thou so

much

idle talk
thee.'

Sacrifice to the gods, that I

may

not cruelly destroy

fearlessly,

Then Agatha answered the judge

*If thou wilt

84

now

bait

me

with wild beasts,

they shall straightway be tamed to

of Jesus.
If thou preparest fire for

my hand

through the name

me, there shall suddenly come to

me
88

from heaven
a healing

dew by

the Lord's angels.

stripes,
all

If thou orderest

me

I have the Holy Spirit

through

whom

I despise

thy

stripes.'

Then

the judge shook his fiendish head,

to bring her into a

and commanded

dark prison,

92

and bade that she should bethink herself

how
Then

she might escape from the cruel tortures.

said Agatha, 'Thou, miserable, bethink tliyself

how thou mayest

Then went she

escape the everlasting torments.'

96

blithely into the dark dungeon,

as if she were invited to a pleasant banquet,

and committed her So then

in the

conflict to the benevolent

Lord.
100

morning the wicked judge

bade Agatha to be brought into his hateful presence,

and enquired what she

liad devised for

is

her safety.

Agatha

said to him,

Christ

my

salvation.'

202

VIII. NATALE SANCTE AGATHE, VIRGINIS.

.

Se dema axode
ateon
J^as

liu
.

lange wylt 'Su iingesselige

104

ydelnysse
.

mid

cristes andetiiysse

vviS-sac "Sinne crist

and clypa to )?am godum on iugo'Se

cwsecS
.

pe

laes

^e pu Sin

lif forlsete

Agatbes andwyrde anfealdlice and

WiS-sac Su
J^ine

108
.

godas

J^e

synd stsenene
.

and treowene
aleofa'5

and gebide pe
^

to j^inum scyppende
.

pe soSlice

gif

Su hine
wear's

forsihst

pn

scealt

on ecum witum 'Srowian

.

pa

se

arleasa
.

gehathyrt

and

liet

hi

on

hencgene
112
.

a-streccan

and Srawan swa swa wiSSan wsellireowlice and cwseS

forlset ]:ine

anwylnysse

poet

Sinum

life

beo geborgen
.

Agatbes ncZ\vyrde on Ssere hencgene pus

Swa
oSSe

ic lust-fullige

on J?isum laSum witum

.

116
.

swa swa
se

se

Se gesibS
fint fela

|:)one

J^e
.

he gewilnode

pe

gold-hordas

Ne mseg min

sawl beon gebrobt mid blysse to beofonum

.

butan min licbama beo on |?inum bendum genyrwod

120
.

and fram Sinum cwellerum on f^inum copsum agrapod

pa gebealh bine
on

se

wselhreowa and bet hi gewriSan

Jjsere
.

Sam

breoste

mid

hencgene and bet siSSan ofaceorfan

Agatbes him cwseS to

ne sceamode
ac
ic
J^e

Eala Su arleasosta

124
.

to ceorfanne pcet pcet

Su
.

sylf suce

babbe mine breost on minre sawle

ansunde
.

mid pum Se Ic min andgit eallunga afede

and bet hire ofteon and cwseS
pcet

Quintianus Sa h^t hi to cwearterne gelsedan

.

128

setes

and waetes

nan

laece hi lacnian

ne moste

Efne Sa on middre nibte com sum harwencge mann

Into ]?am cwearterne
hsefde leohtfset on
.

and his cnapa him aetforan

.

132
.

handa

wolde

f^a

halgan gelacnian
.

Seo eadige agatbes cwseS to

Sam

Isece

Ne gymde
ic

Ic nanes leece-crseftas naefre on

J^e

minum
worde
.

life
.

bsebbe minne boelend

,

gebselS

mid

his

136

he maeg gif he wyle

mibtelice
*

me

gebselan

Leaf

49, back.

VIII. SAINT AGATHA^ VIRGIN.

203
104

The judge

asked,

'How

long wilt thou, unhappy,

1

protract this vanity by confessing Christ

Renounce thy
lest

Christ,
life

and
in

call

upon the gods,

thou lose thy

thy youth.'
said,

Agatha answered simply, and

'

108

Renounce thou thy gods which are of stone and wood,

thou despisest Him, thou shalt suffer in eternal torments.'
stretch

and pray to thy Creator who truly liveth

if

Then the impious man became incensed, and bade

on the rack,

her
112

and cruelly twist her

'

like a withy-rope,

and

said,

Forsake thy

self-will,

that thy

life

may

be saved.'

Agatha answered on the rack

'So greatly I

thus,
116

rejoice in these painful torments

even as he that seeth

or as he that findeth

him whom he hath

desired,

many hoards

of gold.

My

soul cannot be brought with joy to

Heaven
120
fetters.'

except

my

body be cramped

in thy bonds,

and by the executioners be gripped in thy

Then raged the

Agatha

cruel one, and bade

men
it

torture her
off.
1

on the breast in the rack, and bade

said to him,
'

afterward be cut
!

thou most wicked

24

aft thou not

ashamed

to cut off that

which thou thyself hast sucked ?

soul,

but I have

my

breast sound in

my

with which I shall at any rate feed

my

understanding.'
to prison,
128

Then Quintianus bade them conduct her

and bade them deprive her of food and drink,

and said that no leech should be permitted to cure
her.

Lo

then

at midnight

came a hoar-haired man

into the prison,

and

his servant before him,

saint.

132

having a lamp in his hands, desiring to heal the

The
*

blessed

Agatha

said to the leech,

I never cared for

any leechcraft in
healeth

my

life,

I have

my
if

Jesus

who

me by His Word

136

He

can,

He

will,

mightily heal me.'

^

St. Peter.

204
pa
Ic

VIII. NATALE SANCTE AGATHE^ VIRGINIS.

harwencga
.
.

cwce'^ se

he
'5u

me

sende to

"Se

eom

his apostol

and

efne

nu

bist
.

hdl on his

naman

and he sona ferde

.

140

pa eneowode Agathes
pcet

and 'Sancode
his

criste

he hi geniunde
.

and

mseran apostol
frofre
.

to hire asende

mid swylcum
.

^fter ^am gebede

and waes

beseah to hyre breoste

.

144
.

pa^t corfene breost

J^urh crist ge-edstaSelod

and

ealle hire

wunda wurdon
.

gehgelede

p8er scean

Sa mycel leoht
weardas
fliigon
.

on ]?am sweartum cwearterne

.

swa

pcet 'Sa

mid

fyrhte fornumene
.

148

pa
pcet

tih^ton

J^a heeftlingas
.

Ipcet

halige meeden
for-fluge
.

heo awaeg eode

and Sa wita
mseden
.

pa
ne

cwse'S agathes poet se'Sele

ic

Nelle
'Sa

amyrran mine kynehelm

.

152
.

weardas geswencan
fiftan

ac ic ]:)iirh-wiinige her

pa on '5am
and

dsege het se

dema

hi gefeccan

cw?'S pcet

heo sceolde J^am

godum

geoffrian
.

oS^e mid teartum witum getintregod beon

156

pa

cw8e"5

Agathes

pu earma
.

<x72c^git-leasa

hwa wyle clypian to stane and na to J^am so'San gode (5e me fram eallum J?am witum pe ^u weelhreowlice on minum lice gefeestnodest for his naraan gehselde
.

160

and min breost ge-edstaSelode

pe

'Su

arleasa forcurfe
.

pa befrdn
Agathes

se hseSen-gylda
.

hwa

hi gehselde
.

cwse'S

Crist godes sunu

.

Quintianus cwck^
git J^u

to '5am claenum
1

msedene

164
.

namast

ciist
.

Heo

cwee'S
.

him
and

to a^if^sware
sefre

Crist

ic

andette
.

mid welerum
pen

mid heortan

to

him

clypige

Da
fela

cwcetS

se deofles
.

nu

ic sceal

geseon

gif crist Se gehsel'S

het 5a streowian geond

.

J)a

flor

168

byrnenda gleda
hi

and to-brysede tigelan

fyre
.

and

swi nacode het wylian on J?am

.

pa wear's mycel eor'5-styrung

*

on Saere ylcan stowe

50.

Leaf

VIII. SAINT AGATHA, VIRGIN,

205

^hen said I am His

the hoar-haired man,

'

He

sent

me
art

to thee,

Apostle, and behold

in

now thou
Christ,

made whole
that

His name

'

and forthwith he departed.

140

Then Agatha knelt and thanked

He

had remembered her, and His great Apostle

her,

had sent to

with such consolation.

144

After that prayer she looked at her breast,

and the breast that had been cut and

all

off

was restored through

Christ,

her wounds were healed.

there a great light in the dark prison,
148

Then shone

so that the warders fled, seized with fright.

Then the
Then

prisoners urged the holy maiden

flee

that she should go away, and

from the torments.

said Agatha, the noble maiden,

*I will not

mar my crown,
day the judge commanded to fetch her,
sacrifice to the gods,

152
here.'

nor bring the warders into trouble, but I will continue

Then on

the

fifth

and said that she should

or else be tortured with sharp punishments.

156

Then said Agatha,

'

Thou poor

senseless

man,

who

will cry to the stone,

all

and not to the true God

who, from

the tortures which thou so cruelly

hast inflicted on

and hath

my restored my
'

body, hath healed

me

for

His name's sake,

breast which thou, wicked one, didst cut off?'

Then the

idolater enquired

who had

healed her?

Agatha answered,

Christ the Son of God.'

164
in answer,

Quintianus said to the pure maiden,

*

Dost thou yet name Christ?'

Christ I confess with

She said to him

and ever
call

my

lips

upon

Him

with

my
Then

heart.'
'

said the servant of the devil,

Now

shall I see

whether Christ will save thee;' then he commanded to strew

upon the

floor

168
tiles,
fire.

many burning

coals

and broken
roll

and bade them thus

her naked into the

Then was there

a great earthquake in that same place,

206
and
Ipcet

VIII. NATALE SANCTE AGATHE^ VIRGINIS.

feol se staenene

wdh
.

uppan

psds,

stuntan rsed-boran

172

he sellto-cwysde

and sum

o]:)er

cniht

samod

swy(5e rihtlice
psds arleasan

swa

forSan pe hi rsed-boran wseran

.

deman

to his yfelum
eall
.

dsedum

Eac swylce seo burh

endemes

byuigende stod

176

for 'Ssere eor'S-styrunge

and arn seo burhwaru

.

to j^am arleasan
pcet

axiende mid gehlyde

.

hwi he

godes niseden
.

swa gramlice tintregode

,

pa

fleah quintianus

afyrht for 'Sam gehlyde

180
.

and eac seo eorS-styrung hine ge-egsode

het swa }?eah hi gebringan binnan

J^earle

Sam
.

ewearterne

Hwaet

"Sa

Agathes inwerdlice clypode

mid astrehtum handum

Eala Su min drihten
.

to J)am heelende

pus

184
.

me to menn gesceope and sefre fram cyldhade me gescyldest of]:)is [sic) pn pe woruldlice lufe awendest fram me
pe
.

^Jju

Se dydest
.

pcet ic
.

ofer-com pses cwelleres tintregu

188

scearp isen
]?u
"Se
'Se

and fyr
J?am

and pa slitendan clawa

gej^yld forgeafe
.

me on

witum
.

ic

bidde drihten

pcet

Su minne gast
nu
is

nu

to pe

genime

for'San pe
forlaete
.

tima

192

pcet ic J^as

woruld
.

and

to J?inre liSan miltheortnysse

.

becuman mote

min

leofa drihten

iEfter J^ysura gebede binnan pam. ewearterne

heo ageaf hire gast

and
.

to

gode siSode

196
lie
.

pa com
pser

seo

burh-waru

and bebyrigde Eire

.

mid mycelre arwurS-nysse

on

eall

niwere J^ryh

com Sa godes
set

encgel gangende swa swa

fela wlitige
set J^ses

mann

J?am fyligdan

fotum

cnapan

200

and

sette

enne marmstdn
.

msedenes heafde
awritene
deo
.
.

binnan

j^sere }>ryh

J)ysum

wordum

Mentem sanctam spontaneam honorem

])cet

et

patrie liber ationem.

is

on englisc

halig
.

mod

sylfwille

wurSmynt
.

))am
204

w61-wyllendan gode

and eardes alysednyss

Perhaps read o'5 Leaf 50, back.

J)is,

or

o'S })8es.

VIII. SAINT AGATHA, VIRGIN.

and the stone wall
so that he
fell

207
172

upon the

foolish counsellor,

was
so,

all

crushed to pieces, and another

man

with him

very rightly

because they had been advisers

of the wicked judge to his evil deeds.

Likewise the city stood

all

shaking
all

176

by reason of the earthquake, and

the citizens ran

together to the wicked judge, asking with clamour

why
Then
and

he had so cruelly tortured the virgin of

fled

God
him;

'?

Quintianus affrighted because of the tumult,

180

also the earthquake exceedingly terrified

nevertheless he bade

men

bring her into the prison.

Lo
'

then

Agatha

cried inwardly
184

with outstretched hands to the Saviour thus

Thou my Lord, who

hast turned
didst cause
fire,

hast created

and ever from childhood hast

me in human form, shielded me until now

Thou who

away

earthly love from me,

Thou who

me

to

overcome the murderer's torments,

slitting claws,

sharp iron, and

and the

189

who

gavest

me

patience in the torments;

I pray Thee, Lord, that Tliou wilt

now

take
192

my
to

spirit

unto Thee, for

it

is

now time
come

that I should leave this world, and should so

Thy sweet mercy, my dear

Lord.'

After this prayer within the dungeon

she gave up her spirit, and departed to God.
196

Then came the

citizens,

and buried her body

coffin.

with great honour in an entirely new

Then came there an angel

close at

of God, walking like a

man,
200

whose

feet followed

many

shining youths,

and

set a

marble stone at the maiden's head

coffin,

within the
*

inscribed with these words,

deo,
et

Mentem sanctam spontaneam, honorem

tionem.^
is

patrie

lihera-

That

in English,

'

mind spontaneously

holy,

an honour to
2D4

the benevolent God, and deliverance to her country.'

208
pa awende
and nes
se

VIII. NATALE SANCTE AGATHE^ VIKGINIS.

se encgel

aweg mid |?am cnaj^um

Ipsdve

mann on
ofer
.

scire Ipe hi

gesawe
.

serj^dn

Hwset

'Sa

quintianus cristes \vi(5er-winna

.

ferde on scipe

semithetum

208

embe agathen
Hine

aelita
.

and eac wolde gehseftan

.

ealle hire maegcSe

ae h6 ne moste for criste

.

gelsehte

an hors

Jja

'5a

he

laeg

on
.

Sam

scipe

hetelice

mid to'Sum and hefde him upp

ocSer hors to
.

212
,

pa spearn
and
J)a

and asprencde hine ofer bord

sefre sicSSan
.

nses his fule lie

afundan

ne dorste nan

man

dreccan hire megcSe

.

ac arwur'Sodon hi ealle

ge-egsode J)urh god

.

216

On
is

J^sere

ylcan scire Sicilian landes

.

dn bjrnende munt

J)one
])cet

menn hataS ethna

swsefel

onseled

mid sulphore
sefre

is

on englisc
.

Se munt byrn'S
p'd

swd swa ma

o]?re do's

220

ge-timode hit

ymbe twelf-monaS
.

sefter

agathes J>rowunge

and ethna up ableow

.

swySe

egeslice ontendnysse
.

and arn be ]?am munte

^f)a

on flbdes gelicnysse

and formulton
.

stanas

224
.

and seo eorSe forbarn

J?a

oS

pcet hit to J^sere

byrig becom
.

urnon

pa,

hseSenan

to padre halgan byrgene

and ahofen

f>one ofer-brsedels of Jpsere halgan

.

byrgene
228

to-geanes J)am fyre

f)e

hi afserde forSearle
.

pa wearS

pcet fyr gestilled

and
J^sere

set-stod

sona

for agathen

ge-earnungum
barn
.

seSelan

femnan
.

six dagas hit

and
.

set-stod

on J^am dsege
6ce life

pe seo eadige Agathes

pcet

to

Sam
.

gewdt

232 ahrdtd
.

swa wurde geswutelod

p3ds fyres frecednysse
.

pcet seo ceaster

wearS
.

fram

J)urh agathen

foref)ingunge
.

}?am hselende to lofe

J)8es

pe his halgan swa wurSaf)

.

him sy

^ wuldor on ecere worulde

AMEN.

236

Leaf 51.

VIII. SAINT AGATHA, VIRGIN.

209

Then

the angel went

away with the

youths,
before.

and there was no man in the province who had seen them

Lo

then

Quintianus, Christ's adversary,

208

went

in a ship over Semithetus (the river Symsethus)

about Agatha's possessions, desiring also to apprehend

all

her kindred, but he could not for Christ.

horse seized him, as he lay in the ship,
its teeth,

savagely with

and

lifted

him up;

212

then another horse spurned at him and flung him overboard,

and

his foul

body was never found afterward.

Then durst no man vex her kindred,

but honoured them
all,

being awed by God.

216

In the same province of the land of Sicily

is

a burning mountain, which

is

men

call

Etna,

kindled with suqiliur, that

brimstone in English.

The mountain
Then
befell
it,

burnetii ever, as

many

others do.

220

about twelve months

after Agatha's passion, that

Etna exploded

(lit.

blew up)

with a very fearful burning, which ran down the mountain

even like a
flood,

and the stones melted,

until it

224
to the city.

and the earth was burnt up,

came

Then ran the heathen

and took up the
against the
fire

to the saint's tomb,

veil

from the

saint's

tomb,
228
still

which frightened them exceedingly.

Tlien the

fire

was quenched, and immediately stood

Agatha, the noble
still

for the merits of

woman
on the day
life,

Six days

it

burned, and stood

whereon the blessed Agatha departed to eternal

that
it

232

might be manifest that the

peril of fire

city

was delivered

from the

by Agatha's

intercession,

to the praise of the Saviour,

who

thus honoureth His Saints.

all

"Wherefore to
^

Him

ever be glory to

eternity.

AMEN.
Breviary
office for

See the anthem to the Benedictus in the

Roman

'The multitude of the heathen, flying to the Virgin's tomb, took thence \\Qvveil to defend them from the fire that the Lord might reprove them by delivering them from the peril of burning, for the sake of the Blessed Martyr Agatha.'
S.
;

Agatha's Day.

14

210

IX. DE SANCTA LUCIA, VIRGINE.

IX.

DE SANCTA LUCIA UIRGO.

[The other copy, in MS. V.,
is

(sic).

destroyed.]

T\A

ASPKANG AGATHEN HLISA OFER LAND

pcet

AND SM

-L^ SWA

fram siracusa sohte mycel meniu

|?8es

ofer fiftig mila

msedenes byrgene

on catanensciscre byrig mid mycelre onbryrd-nysse

pa com sum wydewe

seo waes geciged euthicia

.

betwux o^rum mannum

and hire dobtor samod
Seo wydewe wses unhdl
.

to Jpsere mseran byrigene

seo ge-sselige lucia

.

swa and

pcet hire
fsela laeca

arn blod

8
.

geond feower geare

fsec

cunnode
.

ac hi ealle ne mihton byre anre ge-helpan

Hit gelamp
spell
,

t5a

set

Ipsere

maessan

Ipcet

man

raedde

\)cet

god-

hu

Ipcet

wif wear's gehseled

f>8es

pe wses on blodes ryne

.

12

"pSiSsi

heo hrepode
.

hselendes reaf

}?a

cwcetS

lucia

mid geleafan
.

to hire

meder

Gif

J?u gelyfst

modor

j^ysum mseran god-spelle

set criste
.
.

gelyf pcet agathes geearnode

J^atSa

16

heo for his naman t5rowode

pc^t

heo bine symle

.

hsebbe on andwerdnysse on ecere blysse

gehrepa hire byrigene

and

J^u bist

sona hdl

pa

sefter J^aere

msessan seo modor and seo debtor

20

astrehton hi on

gebedum

set Jjsere

byrgene
'Sa

Mid
J^a

J?am pe hi lagon and gelencgdon

.

gebedu

wearcS lucia on slsepe

.

and geseah agathen

senlice

^betwux engla werodum

gefretewode

24

and clypode byre

J^us to
.

clypigende ufenne

Min swustor
hwi

lucia

socS
j^ses

godes mseden

bitst )3U set

me
^

pe

(5u

miht

sylf getitSian

MS. wudewe,

alt, to

wydewe.

Leaf 51, back.

IX. SAINT LUCY, YIEGIN.

211

IX.

(DEC.

13).

ST.

LUCY, VIRGIN.
sea,

Then Agatha's renown spread over land and

the virgin's tomb, from a distance of

so that a great multitude out of Syracuse sought

fifty

miles,

in the city of Catana, with great devotion.

Then came a

certain widow,

named Eutychia,

amongst other people, to the famous tomb,

and her daughter with

her, the blessed Lucy.

The widow was

diseased, so that she

had a
tried

flux of blood

for the space of four years,

and had
her,

many

physicians,

but

all
it

of

them could not help

though she was but one \

Then

happened, at the mass, that the gospel was read

a flux of blood,
12

how the woman was healed, that had when she touched the Saviour's robe.
Then

said Lucy, full of faith, to her mother,

'If thou believest, mother, this well-known gospel,

believe that

Agatha has merited something from

Christ,

16

since she suffered for

His name that she might ever

behold

Him

in her presence, in eternal bliss.

shalt soon be whole.'
20

Touch now her tomb, and thou

Then, after the mass, the mother and daughter

prostrated themselves in prayers at the tomb.

Whilst they lay there and prolonged their prayers,

Lucy
and

fell

asleep

and saw Agatha

24

amongst hosts of angels, splendidly adorned,

called to her thus, crying
sister

from above,

'My why
^

Lucy, true virgin of God,

prayest thou of

me

that which thou couldst thyself grant

quaint expression.

Many

physicians could not heal one patient.

14-2

212

IX. DE SANCTA LUCIA^ VIRGINE.

.

J^inre mecler gelieolp )?in lialga geleafa

28
.

and efne heo

and swa swa

is

gebseled

lialwendlice 'Surh crist

J)eos

burh
.

is

gemsersod f>urh

me
.

fram

criste

swa

bits siracusa
Ipe

burh

Ipurh.

pe gewlitegod
.

for(5an

pu.

gearcodest criste
.

on J)inum clsenan mseg'S-hade

.

wynsume wununge and (Sa awoc lucia Heo aras t5a bifigende for cSsere beorhtan
.

s3
gesihtSe
.

and

ssede to hire
ic J^e
.

meder

Ipu.

eart mihtiglice gehaeled

.

nu bidde
pcet

Ipurh. Ipa

ylcan

Ipe

Ipe

mid ge-bedum
.

gehselde

pu nanne bryd-guman

nsefre

me

ne namige

37

ne of
ac

minum
me
(Sa

lichaman deadlicne waestm ne sece

pB. 'Sing

pe pn woldest to gewemmednysse
[to]

me
.

syllan

forgif

clsennysse
.

to criste farendre

40

pa
and

cwaetS seo
ic

modor

mine

J^incg p\i
.

wast

heold nu nigon gear

.

wicS ealle hyncSa

.

J)ines fseder ge-streon

and
.

fur'Sor hi geeacnode
pa,

beluc serest mine eagan

loca

and

sehta ateoh
.

44

hu

j^e licige
.

min

leofa

dohtor

pa
and

cwsecS lucia

hlyst mines reedes

life

ne miht Su naht Isedan of f)ysum

pcet

mid pe

pu on

dea'Se sylst for drihtnes

j^e

naman
J^e

48

pn

hit sylst for f)an

J^u hit

ne miht mid

aweg
.

leedan

ac syle nu on gesundfulnysse psnoa socSan hgelende

swa hwset swa

pus
tihte lucia

f)u

gemyntest on
J?a
pa,
.

forS-si}?e to
.

donne

gelome

modor

52

otS pcet

heo beceapode
hire land-are

scinendan

gymmas
feo
.

and eac
and

wiS licgendum^
.

daelde siSSan J)earfum

.

and selj^eodigum mannum and wisum godes ]?eowum

.

wydewum
pis

and wreccum
to earan
. .

56

com

Jja

f)am secSelborenan cnihte

pe awogode lucian
arleas hae^en-gilda

se wee

geciged pascasius

and

tihte pcet halige

.

mseden
.

to

"^psera,

deofla offrungum
pcet is
.

ac pcet drihtnes mseden cwsecS

.

60

Hluttor offrung
pcet

and licwurSe gode

.

mann wydewan
^

geneosige

and wreccan
^

gefrefrige

MS.

lincgendum.

Leaf

52,

IX. SAINT LUCY, VIRGIN.

213
28

Thy holy
and
lo
!

faith has helped thy mother,

she

is

entirely healed

by Christ
Christ's favour,

and even

as this

town

is

renowned through me, by

thee,

so shall Syracuse be

renowned through

because thou didst yield thyself to Christ, in thy pure virginity,

as a pleasant habitation;'

and then Lucy awoke.

vision,

33

She rose then trembling because of that bright and said

to her mother, 'thou art mightily healed.

Now

I pray thee,

by that same One who healed thee by prayers,

to

that thou never

name

me any

bridegroom,
fruit.

37

nor expect of
but,
as
for

my

body any mortal

the

property that thou wouldst give

me

for

my
40

pollution,

give

it

me

for

my

chastity, as I

am

going to Christ.'

Then said the mother, 'thou knowest

and I have kept now
thy
father's property,

my

wealth,

for nine years against all losses

and have increased

(in death),

it

further.

First close
lo
!

mine eyes

and then dispose of the property

45

how thou mayst

said Lucy,
'

please,

Then

listen to

my dear daughter.' my counsel

life,

thou canst take away nothing with thee out of this

and that which thou wilt give

at death for the Lord's

it

name

48

thou wilt give because thou canst not take

away with

thee.

But give now,

in thy time of health, to the true Saviour

whatever thou intendest to dispose of at thy death.'

Thus Lucy frequently exhorted her mother,

until she sold the shining gems,

52

and even her landed property

and afterwards distributed
to
it

for ready

money,

to the poor and to strangers,

56

widows and

exiles,

and wise servants of God.

This came to the ears of the nobly-born youth

who was wooing Lucy, who was named Paschasius, an impious idolater, who enticed the holy maid to make offerings to devils; but the Lord's virgin said, *A pure offering is this, and acceptable to God,
that one should visit widows, and comfort exiles,

60

214

IX. DE SANCTA LUCIA, VIRGINE.

.

and steopbearnura gehelpe

on heora geclrefednyssum
.

Ne
nu

dreah

ic

nu J?rym gearum
.

nane

olpre

dseda

64
.

biitan J^am lyfigendan dribtne

ic

fas lac geoffrode

.

wylle

me

sylfe

him
.

soSlice geoffrian
ic

for'San ic leng nssbbe

hwset

on bis lacum aspende

fela
.

pa yrsode pascasins
o(5 pcet

and bi spreecon
.

68
.

be bire swingele bebet

cwce"S to
.
.

gif

beo suwian nolde

Lucia bim

psQS lifigendan godes

word

ne magon geswican

ne for-suwode beon
.

He

axode

cSa

mid

olle
.

Eart

pu. la
J^ses

god

72

Lucia bim andwyrde

foYp'i

Ic
.

eom

selmibtigan

pmen

ic cw8et5

godes word

for]^an ])e
.

be on bis godspelle cwse'S

Ne
Eft

synd ge
J)a

j^e

pddr sprecaS

ac spryc)? se balga gast on

.

eow

pascasius orgellice befran

76
.

wunaS

se balga gast on pe eornostlice

Lucia andwyrde pam. arleasan and cwae'S

Se apostol bebdt j^am

pcet bi

'5e

bealdaS clsennysse
.

synd godes tempi

se arleasa
.

and

]?8es

balgan gastes
.

wunung

80

pa cwse^
to
Jjsera
.

Ic bate pe ardlice Isedan

.

myltestrena buse

pcet
fleo

Su
.

J^inne meegcS-bad forleose

J^u fullice
.

pcet se

balga gast pe fram

J^us
. .

^onne

byst gescynd

Lucia andwyrde
licbama to plibte

ne biS senig ne
.

gewemmed
f>am

84

gif bit

lica'S

mode

peab pn mine band abebbe

and swa
ic

to

Sinum

bsej^engilde
.

J^urb

me

geoffrige
.

mines unwilles

beo |?eab unscyldig

setforan '5am so'San gode

.

88

se})e

dem'S be J^am willan

and wat

ealle J^incg
.

gif p\i

me

unwilles

gewemman nu
.

dest

rae bits twifeald clsennysse

geteald to wuldre
]?e
.

Ne

mibt

J^u

gebigan minne willan to

92

swa bwset swa pu minum licbaman

to me.

dest

ne mseg

pcet

belimpan

pa wolde
pcet

se wselbreowa bis
^

word

gefyllan

beo wurde geleed

to j^aere laSan fulnysse

^

Leaf 52, back.

IX. SAINT LUCY, VIRGIN.

and help orphan children
in their affliction.

215

I have not for three years been employed about any other deeds,

but have offered these offerings to the living Lord.

65

Now

I desire verily to offer to

Him

myself,

because for some time I have had nothing to spend in His service.'

Then was Paschasius wroth, and they spake much,

until he promised her a beating if she

68
silent.

would not be

Lucy

said to him,

the words of the living God,

silence.'

cannot be suppressed, nor put to

Then he asked her

slanderously, 'What, art thou

'

God?'

72

Lucy answered him,

and therefore
'It
is

am

the Almighty's handmaid,

I speak God's words, since

He

says in His gospel,

not ye
you.'

who speak

there,

but the Holy Ghost speaks in

After that Paschasius arrogantly enquired,

76

'Dwelleth the Holy Ghost in thee, in good earnest

Lucy answered

the impious one, and said,

chastity,

'The apostle promised those who preserve

that they are God's temple, and the

Holy Ghost's

habitation.'

Then

the

impious one

said,

'I shall

straightway bid

men

lead
8

thee
to the house of harlots, that thou

mayst

lose thy

maidenhood,

that the

Holy Ghost may

flee

from thee, when thou art foully

dishonoured.'

Lucy thus answered,

polluted, if
it

'

no one's body

is

dangerously

84

pleases not the (possessor's) mind.

lift

Though thou shouldst

and
so,

up

my

hand

to thine idol,
will,

by
still

my

means,

offer against

my

I shall

be guiltless in the sight of the true God,

all

88

who

judges according to the will, and knoweth

things.

If now, against

my

will,

thou causest

me

to be polluted,

a twofold purity shall be gloriously imputed to me.

Thou
Then

canst not bend

my

will to

thy purpose;

92

whatever thou may est do to

my

body, that cannot happen to me.*

fulfil

the cruel one desired to

his

word,

that she might be led to loathsome pollution,

216

IX. DE SANCTA LUCIA, VIRGINE.

.

and begunnon hi teon to psere galnysse huse

ac godes miht weartS geswutelod
.

96
.

sona on ]?am maedene

swa

pcet se lialga gast hi

heold

and mid hefe gefsestnode

mseden astyrian
.

pcet pSL
J^a

manful] an ne mihton

Ipcet

cnitton hi rapas

mid reSum an-ginne

.

too
tiigon
.
.

hire to

handum and fotum

.

and

fela

samod

ac heo nses astyrod

J)a

ac stod swa

swa munt
.

wear's ge-ancsumod se arleasa pascasius

pa,

and het him gelangian

poet hi pcet

leasan

drymen

to

104
.

godes mseden mid heora galdrum oferswy'Sdon

.

ac

"SaJ^a

him naht ne speow

J^a

het he spannan oxan to

ac hi ne mihton awecgan pcet mseden f>agit

sw4
.

Se cwellere
hwset
is

J)a

cwoeS to J^am clsenan msedene

.

108

se Intinga

pcet

an p>usend manna
(5u

pe ne magon astyrian swa unstrang swa

eart

Lucia him cwcc'S to

pesh

|5u

clypige tyn }?usend

manna
.

hi sceolan ealle gehyran ]:)one halgan gast f)us cwe'Sende

112
tihi

Cadent a

latere

tuo

mille

et

decern

milia a
.

dextris

tuis

autem non adprojdnquabit malum

J)usend
feallaS

fram
.

Jjinre

sidan

and tyn

]:)usend

fram

J^inre

swySran
pe sylf
so'Slice

ne ge-nealecse'S nan

yfel

pa wear's
and het

se arleasa

geancsumod

eft

swiSor on mode
pe&s

116
.

raycel ad

ontendan on ymb-hwyr[f]te
.

msedenes
^

and mid pice hi besp[r]encgan

and mid spyrcendum

.

ele

Heo

stod

psi

unforht on J^am fyre and cwge"S

Ic absed

set criste pcet Sis

.

cwealmbsera fyr
.

120

me
and

ne gewylde

poet

pn wurSe gescynd

hit f)am geleaffulhim afyrsige Jisere

pa.

Srowunge forhtunge
.

and f)am unge-leaffullum

yfelan blysse of-teo

.

pa wearS
pcet his

se

wselhreowa wodlice geancsumod

his mod-leaste

124
.

magas ne mihton

acuman

Ac

heton acwellan
pa,

pcet clsene
.

mseden mid swurde

heo wearS

gewundod
^

pcet hire

wand

se

innoS

tit

Mifjht almost be read as swyrcendum.

IX. SAINT LUCY, VIRGIN.

and began to drag her to the house of
lust

217
96

but God's might was displayed at once in the maiden,

so that the

Holy Ghost held

her,

and fastened her

as

by a great

weight,
so that the wicked ones could not

remove the maiden.

100

Then they
to her

fastened ropes, in their cruel attempt,

feet,

hands and

and many tugged

at once,

but she was never

stirred,

but stood firm as a mountain.

Then was the impious Paschasius perplexed,

and bade
false

magicians be brought unto him,

104

that they with their enchantments

of God.

might overpower the virgin

But when they sped not

harnessed to her,

at

all,

he

commanded oxen

to

be

but they could not even so shake the maiden.

The murderer then

'

said to the pure maid,

108

What

is

the reason that a thousand

stir thee,
'

men
1

cannot even

all

weak

as

thou art

Lucy

said to him,
all

though tbou

call

ten thousand men,

112

they would

hear the Holy Ghost thus speaking

Cadent a

latere tuo mille, et decern millia

a dextris

tuis, tihi

autem,

non adpropinquabit malum.

A thousand shall fall beside thee, and ten thousand at thy right hand,
but verily no
evil shall

approach

thyself.'

Then was the impious one perplexed

and bade men light a great
pile all

in his

mind yet more,

116

round the maid,

C?)
oil.

and sprinkle her with pitch and bespattering

She stood then undismayed

'

in the

fire,

and

said,
fire
1

I have obtained of Christ in prayer that this deadly

20

may have no power upon me, that thou mayst be put to shame, and that it may dispel all fear of torture from believers,
and take away from unbelievers their
evil joy.'

Then was the impious one madly vexed,

so that his friends could not assuage his

124

madness

but they bade men

kill

the pure maid with the sword.

so that her bowels fell out.

Then was she wounded,

218
ac heo ne

X. CATHEDRA SANCTI
geVdt swa
J)eali
.

PETRI.

ac {)urh-wuno(le on
f)8ere

gebedum
.

128

swa lange swa heo wolde

Ic secge

and to

leode cwse'S
.

eow

to so}?an
.

pcet sib is forgifen

godes gelaSunge
dioclytianus
.

and

se gramlica casere

is

gedon of

his rice

132
.

and maximianus

se man-fulla is

dead

Swa swa
swa

seo catanenscisee burh binnan hire

.

weallum
.

hsefS minre swyster agathen

ic

miccle fore-)?ingunga

eom

forgifen
.

fram J)am selmihtigan gode

.

136

nu

J>yssere byrig

siracusanan
.

eow

to gejjingienne

gif ge fo(5 to geleafan spreec

. .

Mid

]?am

J)e

heo

J^is

wearJ)

se man-fulla pascasius
.

mid racenteagum gebunden

he waes
ser

and beforan (Sam maedene gelged

.

140

ge-Avreged for his weelhreowum doedum

.

to romaniscre leode

pe

'Sa

ealle

land geweolden
to
.

He
and

wearS
Jja

pa,

gebroht on

bendum

rome

witan heton hine beheafdian

144
.

pEipSL

he ne mihte his man-dseda betellan

(sic) Incia
.

Seo eadiga

on psere ylcan stowe wunode

o'^pcet

pe heo ofslagen wses

sacerdas

com an

and hi gehusloden

mid
.

haligre (sic) gerynu

148

and heo gewdt

to criste
.

mid J^am pe
heo
Iceg
.

hi cwsedon amen.
.

pa

arserde })a leoda

J^ger

cyrcan

and on hire naman gehalgodon

se'Se sefre rixatS

f)am hselende to wurcSmynte

on ecnysse god.

AMEN".

152

X.
UIII.

KALFNDAS MARTIAS. CATHEDEA

PETRI.
;

SAJSTCTl

MS.

[Another copy in MS. U. ( = Camb. Univ. Library, li. I. 33) and a third in B. ( = Bodley 343, If. 45) in later spelling. Of the last, I give only selected

differences of reading.]

WE
Nu
1

CWE^AJ) on GERIM-CKJEFTE cathedra

^

S^iV^CTI

PETRI

seofon

nihton er ^ ]?am mon'Se pe

synd* sume men^ pe n3'ton

Leaf 53.
2

we martins hatatS hwset se nama ge-tacna'S.

ser.
*

u.

seofan.

U. B.

B. beo.

U. menn.

X. CHAIR OF SAINT PETER.

nevertheless she died not, but continued in prayer
as long as she desired,

219
128

and

said to the people,

is

*I

tell

you of a verity that peace

granted

to God's congregation,

and the furious emperor

132

Diocletian

is

deposed from his empire,

is

and Maximian the evil-doer

dead.

Even

as the city of Catana within its walls

has the powerful intercessions of

so

my

sister

Agatha,
136

am

I allotted

by Almighty God

now

to this city of Syracuse,

if

to intercede for you,

ye receive the

faith.'

Whilst she thus spake, the wicked Pascliasius

was bound with

chains,

and led before the

virgin.

i-jo

He had
to the

previously been accused, for his cruel deeds,

people,

Roman

who governed
in

all

the land.

He

was then brought

bonds to Rome,
to be beheaded,
144

and the senators commanded him

when he could not excuse

The
blessed

his evil deeds.

Lucy remained

in the

same place
priests

where she was struck down, until

came
148

and houselled her with the holy mysteries, and she departed
to Christ as they

were saying 'Amen.'

Then the people reared

and hallowed
it

a church on the spot where she lay,

in her

name, to the Saviour's glory,

eternity.

who

ever reigneth as

God throughout

Amen.

152

X.

FEB.

22.

CHAIR OF SAINT PETER.

'Cathedra Sancti Petri'

We
Now

commemorate

in the calendar

seven days before the month which

there arc

we

call

March,
this

some men who know not what

name

siiinificth.

220
Cathedra
is

X. CATHEDRA SANCTI PETRI.

ge-reht^ bisceop-stol on englisc
aliafen
.

^and se^ halga petrus wees

on
his bisceop-stol
.

on

Ipsuca

dsege
.

on
.

Tps&re

byrig antiochian
.

Jjone stol

he ge-sset ^
*

seofon gear fullice

and siSSan gewende

to l^sere meeran
fif
^

be godes wissunge
^
.

rome byrig
.

and

J?ser

binnan wunode

and twentig geara

romaniscan leode

and
.

fela

wundra seteowde
he wees apostol
.

JDsere

oZpcet he hi"^ to gelea^fan ge-bigde^

.

he ferde fram antiochian

for j^an
^^
.

J^e

12

and sceolde gehwser gecuraan

Jja gesset^^

and cristen-dom arseran

.

he on rome
nero

o(5er^^ bisceop-setl
.

o'S

pcet se ar-leasa

hine '^ahencg on rode-'^

.

Nil '*wylle

sunie petres wundra. we^* eow secgan him to wur'Smynte ^^ and eow to trymmincge ^^ ac ure mac's nys pcet we ealle his meer'Sa secgan We ssedon hwilon ser hu his sceadu geheakle ^^
.
.
.

16

ealle f)a

untruman pe heo oferglad

.

20
^^

swa hwser swa he eode ansunde setforan him

.

and

hi ealle astodon
^^

pe on 'Sam fsenne
.

ser

lagon

Nu

wylle

we

eac

^^

eow secgan
.

hu he

^^

sume daeg eode

.

^^

to ]9am godes temple

J?a laeg pser

mid f>am godspellere lohanne sum creopere lama fram cild-hade

.

24

se

^^

wees dseg-hwam-lice geboren to f)am beorhtan gete

^^

pcet
'5a

he ^^eelmessan under-fencge ^*

set psbvn
"^^

infarendum^^
wilnigende
.
.

beseah he to petre sumere selmessan

sof)lice cwse'S
.

28

Petrus
ic l^e

Nsebbe
.

ic seolfor

ne gold

do

pset ic

haebbe
.

aris

on drihtnes naman
his switSran^'^

hdl on ]?inum fotum

arserde^^ hine

and gefeng

upp

and he leop^^ sona

.

32

cunnigende
1

^'^

his fe'Ses
2-2

hwse'Ser he cuSe
^^^^ jg ^^^^ ^^^
"^

gin
3

B. l-cweden.
^^

-^

b.

s^t.
^

B. wende.
53, back.

^ ^

U. gewissunge.
;

^'^

B. burig rome.
^^

B. he'om.
*^

Leaf
^^"^^

U. aheng B. begde. ^^'^ ^^ U. wille B. we wyllae^. we U. on ah^ng. on rode B. rode '^"'^ ' gehaelde. stddasn. hdo U. B. trymminge. wyrcSmynte. U. 21-21 22 23 20 " U. fenne. ^ j^^^ u^ g. u. eode sume d^eg. ^ ^^^^
B. cumen. B.
set.

B. on
;

})are.

^'^

geate.
'^^

U. selmyssan under-fenge. U. swySran B. swiSran hand.

;

2*"^*

^^
"^^

U. inn-farendum.

^^

B. and arserde.

U. selmyssan. U. hleop.
'^'^

30

B. cunnende.

X. CHAIR OP SAINT PETER.

Cathedra
is

221
4

interpreted 'Bishop's throne' in English;

and Saint Peter was raised on that day

to his bishop's throne in the city of Antioch.

This throne he occupied fully seven years;

and afterwards went by God's command

to the great city of E,ome,
five

and dwelt therein

and twenty

years,

and shewed many miracles

to the

Roman

people, until he converted

them

to the faith.
12

He

left

Antioch because he was an Apostle,

establish Christianity.

and had to go everywhere and

Then he occupied
until the wicked

in

Rome

his second episcopal see,

Nero hung him on a rood.

you some of Peter's miracles
edification;
tell all his

Now
but

will

we

tell

16

to his honour,
it is

and your

not our task to

miracles.

We
all

said erewhile^

how

his
it

shadow healed
20

the sick over

whom

glided,
all

wheresoever he went, and they

rose

up

sound before him, who aforetime lay in the mire.

Now
Then

will

we

also tell

you how on a certain day he went

24

to God's temple with the evangelist John.

lay there a cripple, lame

daily carried to the
*

from childhood,
Beautiful
*

who was

Gate,

that he might receive alms from those entering.

Then looked he towards

and Peter
said,

Peter, desiring

an alms,

28

'I have neither silver nor gold,

:

I give thee that I have

arise, in the

Lord's name,

whole on thy

feet,'

and took

his right

hand
32

and

lifted

him up

and he leapt up immediately,

trying his power of motion, whether he could walk.

^

See ^Ifric's Homilies, ed. Thorpe,

i.

316.

222
Eode
Ip'd

X. CATHEDRA SANCTI PETRI.

mid
blisse
.

binuan Ipam temple

^
.

mid J^am halgum

pa.

a,])ostohf.m

}?one heelend herigende

oncneowan hine

ealle

'^pe

hine cu'Son ser^

.

36

and micclum wundrodon

Eft
set

psds wsedlan hsele

.

sumon
J?a

saile j^a

petrus sif)ode
.

neosigenne^

geleaffullan

J?a
.

becom he
pe on
.

to liddan

^vvolde "Sa gebroSra gesprsecan*

f>88re

byrig eardodon
.

40

pd gemette h6 anne bsedrydan^

eneas gehaten
.

binnon ]?am weallum

.

for eahte

gearum lama
.

pa

cwoe'S se eadiga petrus

'Se

to

pam earman bseddrydan'

and do pe gearowne^
. .

gehaele
]?a

drihten crist

aris

44

ards se

bseddryda^ un-bunden fram petre

J)a

se
J?a

pe hsefS

milite
.

pcet

he mseg un-binden^*^
.

fsestan cnottan
(Se

fyrnlicra synna

pam
pcBt

mid dsedbote hine biddaS georne

48
.

he him gef)ingie ^^to

gelyfde seo burh-waru
)3one
psb

fam
.

hselende criste

pa
on

furh

pses bseddrydan^^ hsele

.

soSan god

and gecyrde to fulluhte

.

and

saroniscan^^ swa gelice dydon

.

52

loppe hatte sum burh

gehende
.

Jjaere

liddan

on

f)8ere

wees an

wydewe
.

wel gelyfed
.

thabitas ^^geciged

and swyf>e aelmes-georn ^*

^^

and mid godum weorcum geglencged

seo
^^

forj^earle
.

56

wearcS geuntrumad
^^

^'^

on

psnoa.

ylcan timan
^^
.

gewdt

pa.

of

life

and

Iseg

on uppflora
.

pa ge-axodon
pcet

J?a

geleaf-fullan
.

J^e

pcet lie bessetan'^*'

petrus wses on liddan

J^a

f>am lande swa gehende

his'^^
^^
.

60

asendan^^

twegen weras ^^wiS

h6 butan yldincge

and bsedon

pcet

hi ge-neosode

pa
* *"*

ar^s se apostol and ardlice^* f)ider

B. gastum.
^^ B.
Jja

com

U. B. neosigende. ^ U. bedrydan. ^ U. eahta. ^ ^ U. U. bedzydan B. lamaen. U. gearonne. ^^ '^ ^^ '^ bedryda. Leaf 54. U. unbindan. U. bedrydan, U. ^*"^* saroceniscan (sic), B. 1-haten swiSe aelmesgeorne U. omits and. ^^ U. geglenged. ^^ B. Heo. *^ U. and gewat. " U. ge-untrumod. ^^ B. hire tip-fldre. ^^ U. besseton. ^^ U. asendon B. ant senden.
ser cu'Sen.
^

^e hine

B. walde wi'S

J)a
"^

ge-bro'Sise sp^can (U. gesprecan).

;

22-2^

B. to

hm.

23

yidinge.

24

hterdlice.

X. CHAIR OF SAINT PETER.

223

Then went he

joyfully into the temple,

with the holy apostles, praising the Saviour.

Then

all

who knew him

before recognised him,

36

and greatly marvelled

at the poor man's healing.

Again, on another occasion, as Peter journeyed

to visit the faithful, he

came

to

Lydda,

desiring to speak with the brethren

who dwelt

in that city.

40

There he found a bedridden

man

within the walls,

called ^Eneas, lame for eight years.

Then
*

said the blessed Peter to the poor bedridden,

The Lord Christ

ready.'

make

thee

whole,

arise

and make thyself

44

Then

arose the bedridden, loosed by Peter,

he who hath the power to unloose

the fast knots of olden sins
in those that with repentance earnestly beseech

him

48

to intercede for

them

to the Saviour Christ.

of the city, through the healing of the bed-

Then

believed the
ridden,

men

in the true God,

and submitted

to baptism,
52

and those of Saron did likewise.

There was a
city hight Joppa, nigh at

hand to Lydda,

wherein was a widow, a very true believer,

called Tabitha, very diligent in alms-deeds,

and adorned exceedingly with good works

she became sick at that same time,

56

departed from

life,

and lay in an upper chamber.

When

the faithful

who surrounded
was
at

tl^ body,
60

learnt that Peter

Lydda, so nigh to that place,

to

then sent they two

men

meet him,

praying that he would visit tliem without delay.

Then

arose the apostle, and quickly

came

thitiier.

224
eode to
f)8ere

X. CATHEDRA SANCTI PETRI.

uppflora
.

and efne him embe stodon

]?earfan
.

64

wepende wydewan
^

and wan-hafele^
pSL

seteowigende him^
thabitas

reaf
.

and

pa,

gerenodan
heo gewite
pcet

tunecan

j^e

him worhte
.

ser J?an J^e

pa het

se halga petrus
"^

pcet hi

him

hus gerymdon
.

68

and gebigde

his

cneowa biddende hire ^

.

lifes
.

Wende

J^a

to J^am lice
.

and hlude clypode

ge-edcucode

thabita aris

and heo
.

J?8er-rihte

beseah to petre

and

'^geset hire'*'

upp
.

72

pa

geleehte petrus hire lip>ian^

hand
.

arserde hi

upp hale of
J^is

f)ara
.

bedde

pa asprang
and
fela

wundor

wide geond

Ipcet
.

land

gelyfdon on Ipone lifigendan god

sefter Jjsere
.

76
.

pa wunode petrus

wydewan

seryste

manega dagas on ioppe

symon gehaten
pa wolde
and astdh
.

mid sumum ^gelyfedan menn^

witS Ipa Sce
^^
.

his

hus stod

se apostol hine

onsundron
^^
.

gebiddan

80
.

to Ipsere upp-flora
.

embe midne
jpser

dseg utan
.

wses eac ofhingrod

pa.

and wolde
.

anbidian
.

weart5

him seteowed
and brad
nytenu
^^

wundorlic gesihS
.

he geseah heofonas opene

fy'Ser-scyte
^^
.

and him com to an

penn.

faet^^

84

and binnan
.

wseron
.

ealle cuce

creopende
.

and gangande
.

him ^*com stemn

aris

to^*

Ipus

clypiende^^ J^riwa

nu petrus
to

^''and J)as re'San

^'^
.

deor ofsleh
J^e

88
^^
.

maca pe

mete

pcet
.

pu
^^

^^

mege

gereordian

pa cw tie's
forj^an

se halga
ic

wer

ne gewur'Se hit leof drihten

.

Se

ne onbyrgde
eft
^

swa hwset swa unclsene

^^

bicS

pa com him
pcet pcet
^

stemn to pus clypigende

.

of heofonum

92
.

god geclsensode ^^
^

ne cwseS
^'^

pn"^^ pcet hit ful sy^^

U.

upflora.
^

TJ.

wann-hafele.
'^"'^

B. sceawende.
^

B. he b^gde,
li])igan.

U. ge-saet heore. B. cwlcede. U. heore. ^^ U. ^"^ U. on-sundran. U. ge-lyfedum men. ^2 ^^"^^ B. fy'Ser-scyte nytenu and alle nutene U. feet.
^
^'^
.

U. B.
^*"^*

upflora; B. tip-flore.
{sic).

"Sa
^^

stemn; B. c6m

]>a staefn
^"^

to of heofenum.
^^"^^

Leaf 54, back.

^^

U. metan.
on-biirige.

U. com U. clypigende {pm. J>us). U. mage gereordian B. mage

^^
;

reordisen.
^'

U. on-byrige; B.
;

^'^'*
^"^

B. stsefn "Sus clypigende

J)ii

to.

U.

clsensode

B. clsensode on hdofenuw.

B.

njC.

^^

B. bdo.

X. CHAIR OF SAINT PETER.

225

went to the upper-chamber, and behold, there stood about him

weeping widows and destitute poor,
showing him the garments and the embroidered tunics,
65

which Tabitha had made

for them, before she departed.

Then bade the holy Peter,

and bowed

that they should clear the house for him,

69

his knees, praying for her life;

then turned he to the body, and cried aloud,

*

Tabitha,

arise,'

and she straightway revived,

72

beheld Peter, and sat up.

Then Peter took her

feeble hand,

and raised her up whole from the bed.

Then the miracle was blazed abroad throughout

and many believed in the
living God.

all

that region,
76

Then Peter

dwelt, after that widow's raising,

many

days in Joppa with a believing man,

his house stood

named Simon;
Then

by the

sea.

desired the apostle to pray apart,

80

and went up outside the house-top about mid-day,

was

also an-hungered,

and desired to remain

vision,

there.

Then was shown

to

him a wondrous

he saw the heavens open, and a vessel came to him

four-cornered and broad, and within
all living creatures,
it

84

there were

creeping and walking.

A
*

voice

came

to him, thus crying thrice,

arise

now, Peter, and slay these savage beasts,

for thee meat, that

88

make
Then
for I

thou mayst satisfy

*let it

thyself.'

said the holy

man,

not be
is

so,

dear Lord,

have never tasted anything that

to

unclean.'

Then came
*that which

him again the

voice, thus crying

from Heaven, 92

God hath

cleansed, say not thou that it is foul.'

15

226
priwa liim wses

X. CATHEDRA SANCTI PETRI.

Ipus

geclypod to
^
.

and

]:ser-ribte

wear's pcet
.

fast

^upp to lieofonuin abroden

eft

mid J^am nytenum

getacnunge^
,

"We wyllaS eow secgan

pcef'

sceortlice j^as

96

fyj^er-scyte

"''

feet
.

mid Jjam fulum nytenum

,

hsefde getacnunge
}3e

ealles hasSenes folces

on fytSer-scytum middan-earde
.

fullice leofdon'^

ac crist hi geclsensode

j^urh his

tocyme on worulde
*^

100

and
J?8et

for]?i

cw9e|? se

stemn clypigende
.

to petre

he hine gereordode

mid j^am
.

re}?enum'^

nytenum

for]?an Ipe hi wseron geclsensode

f)urh cristes j^rowunge

.

and he sceolde hi awendan of |?am wyrm-hiwe

Jjurh sotSe lare
.

104

to gesceadwisnysse
.

and to manna gelicnysse

priwa clypode seo stemn
seo
])&

of j^am lacSum hiwe

.

fram
.

j^aere

halgan "Srynnysse
^
.

is

^n selmihtig god

sefre^ unto-dseled-lic
.

108
.

Mid
Jja

f)am Se petrus smeade

f>aer

hwset his gesihS gemsende

clypodon

Sry weras

cnucigende

set

j^am geate

and axodon
J?8er

set

Jjam

hiwum
.

hwseSer se halga petrus

.

wununge
pSi

haefde

-^"woldon hine gesprsecan^

.

112
.

Efne

se halga gast
Ipe

him

pcet ssede

and cwseS
.

pry weras
aris

seca'5

of cessarean byrig
.

and far mid him

psb

forj^an
^^

fe

ic

"

hi asende
.

"

Petrus

eode ard-lice

to

Sam mannum
.

116
.

befrdn^^ for

hwylcum

intingan
^^

hi hine axodon
^^

hi ssedon

Ipcet

Cornelius

hi asende

to

him
^*

He

is

hundredes ealdor
.

and haefS godes wdt

^
.

ege
.

swySe riht-wys wer

pcet

eall Ipeos scyr

120
.

him com
\)e

to godes sencgel
^^
.

and cwseS

pcet

he sceolde
.

him
^"^

to langian

and

}?ine lare

gehyran

pa on
se

serne
^^

mergen eode
petrus
.

eadiga
B.
lip

mid f)am serendracum

^

124
^

^"'

abrdgden to heofenuwi.
^ ^

B. bisnunge.
'

fi])er-scyte.

* *

U.

leofodon.

U.

seo.

U. om.
^^'^^

B. om.

B. un-to-daslendlic.
^^
'^ 18

^1-"

B. h^om sonde.

B. h^rdHce.
engel.

U. reSum; B. Tse]>nm, B. and wolden wi'5 him spraecen. ^^ -jj. and be-fran. " B.
^'^

mycelne godes. " Leaf 55.

U. B.

U. ge-langian

B. laeden.

B. halga.

X. CHAIR OF SAINT PETEU

Thrice was
it

227

thus cried to him, and straightway the vessel

again, together with the beasts.

was drawn up to Heaven

We
had

will

now

tell

you shortly the interpretation.

vessel with the foul beasts

96

The four-cornered

for signification all

heathen nations,
foully,

who, in the four quarters of the earth, lived

but Christ cleansed them by His coming into the world;

100

and

therefore said the voice, crying to Peter,

that he should feed himself with the fierce beasts,

because tliey were cleansed through Christ's passion,

and He Was to turn them from the by true doctrine unto

and to the
likeness of
reason,

likeness of the serpent

104

men from

that loathsome form.

Thrice cried the voice from the Holy Trinity,

Who

is

One Almighty God,

ever indivisible^

o8

"While Peter considered what his vision should mean^

there cried three men, knocking at the gate,

and asking of the

had

servants,

whether the holy Peter

s:i4

his dwelling there, desiring to speak with him.

it

Behold then, the Holy Ghost told him of

*

and

said^

Three men seek thee from the city of Caesarea^

arise,

and go with them,

for I

have sent them,'

is6

Peter thereupon went quickly to the men,

enquiring for what cause they asked for him.

They

said that Cornelius sent

is

them

to

him

*He

a Centurion, and hath the fear of God,

all this

a very righteous man, as

to

province knows;

120

him came God's

angel,

and bade that he should

summon

thee to him, and hear thy doctrine.'

So, in the early morning,

went
124

the blessed Peter with the messengers^

152

228
and eac

X. CATHEDRA SANCTI PETRI.

his gebro'Sra

samod

to cessarean byrig
.

Cornelius gela'Sode his leofestan freond^

wolde

Ipcet

hi ge-hyrdon

f)a

halgan lare

set

petre

and code him to-geanes

adune to his fotum
.

^and hine eadmodhce gebigde'^

128

ac his onfencg^ petrus.

.

Eode
eow
pcet

pSL

inn mid cornelie

pcet

and cwce^ to him eallum

Ge witon

us* ludeiscum ne gedafenacS to genealecenne

hge(5enuni

mannum

ac
.

me

geswutelode god

132
.

us nys to cwe^enne
eac forj^y

pcet

ge unclsene syndon^

Ic

com^

buton
.

aelcere
p\i

twynunge''

ic axe** J^one

intingan
.

hwi

me
]?a]5a

gelangodest^

Cornelius

cvvse'S f)a

me com
.

to godes encgel^^
ic

136
.

nu

ser

on dseg embe non-tid

me

ana gebsed

stod on
Jjin

hwitum gyrlum and

is

cwce'S f)us to

me

gebsed^^
f>ine

gehyred

fram J^am healican gode

.

and

selmyssan synd on his gesih})e getealde

.

140

asend nu^^ to loppen to symone petre

and gelange^^ hine

to pe

pcet

he pe

lifes
^*
.

word

secge

Nu

sende

ic to J^e

and we synd gearwe

.

ealle pa.

p'mcg to gehyrenne
J^agit cutS

J^e

se liselend pe

behead

144

Cristen-dom nses

on

J)8ere

byrig
.

ne pes Cornelius uses on

criste

gefuUod

ac he gelyfde swa ]?eah on j^one lifigendan god

and mid aelmessum geearnode

and astealde
t5a f)a

]?8es

gengles

^^

wyssunge
.

148

psnai

haej^enum healice gebysnunge

.

he to fulluhte heora fyrmest beah

.

pa
pcet

cwcetS

se eadiga petrus

Ic on-cneow to sof)an

gode

is

andfencge-^^ on selcere msegSe

.

152

sefe

hine ondrset
J>a

and

decS rihtwisnysse

Ongan

to secgenne J?one soJ>an geleafan

cJses

J^am hse'Senan J?egne be

*

haelendes fsere
B. inserts
it

U.

inserts
{sic)
;

him

to after freond
^

after gelaSode.
*

B. ead-

molice
^
8

and begde.
B, e6m; C. B. axie.

U. B. onfeng.

MS. eom
U. axige
^"^

com
^
;

(rightly).

B. la^odest.
B. send.
^^ ^^

bed.

U. Ac send nu

gearowe

B. gearuge.

U. B.

engles.

^ B. be6n. U. oin. U. twuwunge B, twenunge. ^^ U. B. engel. " U. B. ge^* U. U. ge-langa B, la;d. ^^ U. B. andfenge.
''

X. CHAIR OF SAINT PETER.

and likewise
liis

229

brethren together, to the city of Caesarea.

Cornelius invited his dearest friends,

desiring that they should hear the holy doctrine from Peter,

and went

to

meet him, and humbly bowed himself

feet,

128

down, at his

but Peter took him up.

Then went he
*

in with Cornelius,
it

and said to them

all,

Ye know

that

befitteth not us

Jews

to

come near
132

to you heathen men, but

God hath showed me

that
I

it

is

not for us to say that ye are unclean.

came therefore without any doubt,

I ask the cause wherefore thou calledst for me.'

Then Cornelius
[shortly] before

said,

'

God's angel came to

me

136

now one day about

the ninth hour while I was

praying alone,
stood in white garments, and said thus to me,
"

Thy

prayer

is

heard of the high God,

140

and thine alms are reckoned in his sight

send

now
call

to Joppa, to

Simon

Peter,

and

him

to thee, that he

may

speak to thee words of

life."

Now

have I sent unto thee, and we are ready

to hear all those things

which Jesus commanded

in that city,

thee.'

144

Christianity

was not yet known

neither was this Cornelius baptized into Christ,

but he believed nevertheless in the living God,

and by alms earned the

and
set the

angel's instruction,

148

heathen a lofty example,

to

when he submitted
Then
that

baptism the
'

first

of

them

all.

said the blessed Peter,

I perceive of a tnith
152

God

is

the receiver in every nation

of whosoever feareth

Him, and doeth

righteousness.'

Then began he

to teach the true faith

to the heathen officer, concerning the Saviour's life;

230

X. CATHEDRA SANCTI PETRI.

Jpyssere

hu he worhte wundra on
and
si(5San

worulda fela^
.

156

deaS ]?rowode

sylf-willes for us

and on })am p)ryddan dasge ards of 'Sam deaSe gesund

pa betwux pjaum, worduin

swa
and
^
Ipcpt

wear]:)

mycel godes wundor

.

se

halga^ gast

com
^a

ofer j^a liseSenan lare

160

hi ealle spreecon pe

gehyrdon
.

mislicum gereordum ' msersigende god

}?a

wundrodon
on

j^a

iudeiscan pe
.

Jjser

wseran mid petre

geleaffulle

criste
.

pcet se

halga gast

com
.

164

ofer

Sa hse'Senan

and

se halga petrus cwse'S

hwa mseg
^

waeteres forwyrnan ^Jjysum

werum^
hi
.

to fulluhte
^

nu

hi J)one halgan gast habba'S under-fangen

sylfe
.

swa swa we
ealle fullian
f>a

and he sona het

selmihtigan

168

on

Jjses

naman
"

bsedon hi petrum pcet he andhidode

sefter

psur

ane '^feawa daga"^

Eft
f)a(5a

heora fulluhte

petrus

com
.

to

pam
on

cristenuw heape

172

binnan hierusalera

J^a
^

befrunon pa gebro(5ra
.

pe of ludeiscum cynne

crist
.

gelyfdon

Hwi
pa

eodest j^u to J^am hse'Senum

and on heora huse

ge-aete

iudeiscan

wendon
.

pcet hi
forf)y

ana wseron
.

176

gode gecorene

and

swa cwtedon
.

On ealdum ^ dagum
noldon
J?a

under moyses

se ^

iudeiscan genealecan
.

pam

hsej^enum
rihtlice

ne mid him gereordian

forj^an

and swyf)e

pi
.

180

pe hi gelyfdon on "]?ane lifigendan god

hse'Senan gelyfdon

and

pB,

on

^^

pa leasan godas
^^
.

J^aSe nseron godas ac gramlice deofle

Nu

woldon

'Sa

Iudeiscan heora gewunan healdan

.

184

sefter

heora fulluhte
se

and forseon Sa
.

hgej^enan

pa began

halga petrus

him eallum secgan

^^

hwset him ^^god geswutelode

^

serSan pe he J^ider sif)ode

'*''

14

B. om.
were.
'^"'^

Leaf

55, back.
^"^

B. mislice reordum.
^

^"*

B.

wynsume
^

B. nu heo
^
^'^

liabbae'S J)one halgJB gast on-fengon.

B. abide.
erased
;
;

B. lut dagse.
;

B. cunne weron and.

^^"^^

I'lte

is

U. ealdum
deoflae.

B. ealde.
^-"^^

B. lage.

B. omits.

^^

U.

deofla

B.

B. 1-swy telo Je were.

^*

B. ferde.

X. CHAIR OF SAINT PETER.

231
156

how he wrought many

miracles iu this world,

will for us,

and afterwards suffered death of His own

and on the third day arose from the dead un corrupt.

In the midst of these words was shown a great miracle of God,

so that the

Holy Ghost came upon the heathen,

160

and they

all

who heard

that lore spake

with divers tongues, magnifying God.

Then marvelled

the

Jews who were there with

Peter,
164

which believed in Christ, that the Holy Ghost came

upon the heathen, and the holy Peter

'

said,

Who

shall forbid

water for the baptism of these

men

now

that they have received the

Holy Ghost
168

even as
all to

we

ourselves?'

and he straightway commanded them

be baptized, in the name of the Almighty.

to tarry there

Then prayed they Peter

for a

few days after their baptism.

After that

when Peter came

to the Christian congregation

172

at Jerusalem, then the brethren asked him,

they of the Jewish nation

'

who

believed in Christ,
]'

Why wentest

thou to the heathen and didst eat in their house

The Jews thought that they alone were

chosen of God, and therefore so spake.

176

In old

days, under Moses'

Law,

the Jews would not come near the heathen,

nor eat with them, and very rightly then,

because they themselves believed in the living God,

180

and the heathen believed in the

false gods,

which were not gods but horrible

devils.

The Jews wished now

after their baptism,

to

hold their customs

1S4

and

to

contemn the heathen.

all

Then began

St.

Peter to relate to them

what God had showed him before ho came

thither,

232
and hu
se

X. CATHEDRA SANCTI PETRI.

halga gast

com
f8es

ofer J?a li8ef)enan

and cwcb^
.

i88

Gif god him forgeaf ^

halgan gastes gife

swa swa us on
Hwset eom
ic

frymf)e on fyrenum gereordum

\>cet

manna ^

ic

mihte god forbeodan?

lii

pa suwodon

f)a

ludeiscan sySSan
.

j^is

gehyrdon

192

and wuldrodon^ god

\>(]et

he wolde forgifan*
life
.

J)am hsef enan dsed-bote to ]?am heofonlican

Marcellus wses gehaten

se folgode
o^\>cBt se

sum

msere godes )?egn

.

symone f)am sceand-lican dry

eadiga
^

196
.

petrus

f)one arleasan ofer-drdf

.

pa

for-let

^marcellus J^one manfullan dry

.

and folgode petre and to fulluhte beah

Nu awraf

f>8es

marcellus
^

hu

sanc^e petres dohtor

.

200

petronella gewat

of worulde to criste
\>e
.

Petrus haefde wif^ aerSan gecyrred to cristes hirede

he wsere
sic5'5an
.

ac he wif)-cw8et5

woruldlicum gewilnungum

and wifes neawiste

on worulde
.
.

204

for]?an \)Q crist astealde clsennysse

and

ealle his folgeras ferdon

on clsennysse

swa swa petres

cw8ec5

cuj^lice
et

him

to

Ecce nos reliquiTnus omnia

nobis
?

secuti

sumus

te

quid ergo

erit

208
ealle J?incg
.

Efne we forleton

on worulde
^^

and

Ipe

nu

folgiaf)

hwset fore-sceawost pu
.

us

On
and

anginne middan-eardes
.

cwse'S se selmihtiga

god

beocS gemenig-fylde
crist

and

ge-fylla'S f)as

eorSan
^^

212
.

wolde on his to-cyme clsennysse

.

arseran
.

and

his halgan hired

heold on clsennysse

Menu
and

hsefdon on frymcSe heora

magan

to wife
.

and swa wel mosten

gif

for Ssere wif-leaste

de'S nsefS^^

216
.

nu hwa swa
se ^^
.

he godes bletsunge

Under moyses
^

moste

se bisceop

habban
B. gifen.

B. geaf.

B. mon.
56.
'

B, wundredon on.

B. halga.
child.

Leaf

B. wrat.
^^

B. ferde.
^^

B. wif

and
^

^^

U. fore-sceawastu.

B. om.

B. 'Sonne nsefS.

B. lage.

X. CHAIR 0 SAINT PETER.

and how the Holy Ghost came upon the heathen, and
"If
said,

233
i88

God gave them

the gift of the Holy Ghost

as unto us at the beginning in fiery tongues,

what manner of man

am

I,

that I could forbid

God V
this,

Then
and

the

Jews were

silent after they

had heard

192

glorified

God, in that

He

willed to grant
life.

to the heathen repentance unto the heavenly

There was a great servant of God hight Marcellus,

who

followed

Simon the shameful

sorcerer,

196

until the blessed Peter drove

away the impious man.

Then Marcellus
and followed

left

the wicked sorcerer,

Peter,

and submitted to baptism.

hath recorded

Now

this Marcellus

how

St. Peter's

daughter, 200

named

Petronilla, departed

from the world to Christ.

(Peter had a wife before he was converted

to the family of Christ, but he afterwards renounced

worldly desires, and conjugal intercourse,

because Christ ordained chastity in the world,

204

and

all his followers

walked in

chastity,

even as Peter indeed said to him,

^

Ecce nos reliquimus omniay

nobis

et

secuti

sumus

te ;

quid ergo

erit

V
left all

208

'Behold,

we have

things in the world

for us

and now follow Thee, what wilt thou provide

In the beginning

of the world said

Almighty God,
earth;'
chastity,

*Be ye multiplied, and replenish the

212

and Christ desired at His coming to establish

and preserved His holy household

in chastity.

Men had

in the beginning their kindred to wife,

for the lack of

and well they might, and whosoever doth

women;

216

so now, will not have God's blessing.

Under Moses'

law, the bishop

was

to

have

234
an ge-EVvnod
^

X. CATHEDRA SANCTI PETRI.

vvif
.

for j^sere gewissan sefter-gencgnysse

.

pcet is pcet se

sunu sceolde symle fon to ]?am hade

geendunge and uan oSer ne moste^
.

220
.

sefter his feeder

Hit mihte pa wel swa*

for

pan pe hi ne meessodon^
.

nrefre

ac hi offrodon nytenu on heora lacum gcde

ne husel nses gehalgod serj^am

'Se

se haelend

com

224
.

and

}?a

niwan gecySnysse mid cristen-dome arserde

pa,

and geceas

clsenan

to his clsenum Jjeow-dome

his

na to nytena offrunge ac to

agenum lichaman

and bisceopas ne hed^ nu^ be gebyrdum^ gecorene

ac seo halige gela'Sung lufaS
|?a

228

clsenan

and
set

crist wile

habban pa pe him

clsenlice J^enia'S

f)am

liflicu?7i
^

lacum

his lichaman
fjsere
.

and blodes

We
j^ses

sceoldan

secgan be

snoteran petronellan
}:)is

232
.

eadigan petres dehter

ac us be-arn
{sic)
^^

on mod
Isege
^^

Se fore-saeda marcellus saeda

pcet

heo
^^
.

on paralisin swa swa petrus

sylf

wolde

pa axode

titus Jjone
pcet

^^

eadigan^* apostol
^

236
.

hwi he gepafode

heo swa

lage on j?am leger-bedde

.

J^onne he ^"oSre alefede ealle gehselde^*^

and heo ana

pcet
.

Iseg

swa

Da

cwoeS se halga feeder

pcet hire

fremode

ac pe\BS pe

hwa wene
.

pcet

ure word ne msege

240

hire hsele forgifan^'^

ic
.

hate hi nu arisan

and us eallum

})enian
.

and heo
^-

f)8er-rihte aras
^^
.

]:>enode hire feeder

and his

geferum hal
.

^fter

j?sere

f)enunge het se halga petrus

eft^^ seoc
^^
.

244

hi to bedde gan and beon

Heo
swa
^

j^eah
pcet

Sa on godes ege

and god hi

eft gehselde
.

heo sylf mihte manega

^

o'Sre gehselen''^^

^ B. U. seffcer-ge-gencgednysse B. aafter-gancnysse. ^ ^ U. U. mgessadan B, messeden. B. swa beon. mot. and twelf apos^olas. cljBnum (sic); for 1. 226, B. has and cheas aerest his

B. i-aewod.
*

sy'SSan alle

])a

clene lieorte to his claene ])eow-dome.

^

"^

B.
^^

nii na.

B.

burdum.
^2

U. B.
1^

sceolon.

^^

XJ.

B.

saede.

U.

lage

B.
jj

Iseg.
o,,^,

B. sde.

Leaf

56, back.
^'^

"
'^'^''^**

B. halga.
^*"'^

^^

X6-16

al

^ wolde otJre i-lefede alle haelen. ^^ B. am. andsund alle If men. ^' god hire eft htelde. U. ge-ha^lan

B. gifasn.

B. ge-refum

(sic)

B. eode to hire bedde o5'5et

B.

liielen.

X. CHAIR OF SAINT PETER.

an espoused
that
is,

235

wife, for the certain succession,

that the son should always succeed to the priesthood,

after his father's death,

and no other might do

so.

It might well be so then, because they never celebrated mass,

but they offered beasts in their

neither

sacrifices

to

God,
224

was the housel consecrated before Jesus came,

and

instituted the

New
for

Covenant with the Christian people, His pure

service,

and chose the pure

not unto the offering of beasts, but unto His

own body;
228

and bishops are not now chosen according to lineage,

but the holy church loveth the chaste,

and Christ

will

have those that serve

Him

in chastity

at the living sacrifice of

His body and blood.

.232

We
The

have to speak about the wise Petronilla,

the blessed Peter's daughter, but this occurred to our mind.)

aforesaid Marcellus said that she lay
it.

in a palsy even as Peter himself willed

Then Titus enquired

of the blessed Apostle,

236

why he
when he
Then
'But,

suffered her so to lie

on a sick bed,
?

healed

all

other cripples, and she alone lay so

it

said the holy father, that

lest

was

for her profit,

any one should think that our word cannot

240

give her healing, I

command her now

to arise
arose,

and serve us

all;'

and she immediately

served her father, and his companions, being

made whole.
244

After this attendance the holy Peter

commanded

her to go to bed, and be again diseased.

Thus she was perfected

in the fear of God,

and God healed her again,

60 that she might herself heal

many

others,

236
f)urh halige

X. CATHEDRA SANCTI PETUI.

gebedu
^

on

"Sses

liaelendes

nam an

248

Hire waes sum

oj^er

mseden
.

geferlselit felicula

gehaten
^
.

ful-fremed on godes ege

and on

ealre godnysse
.

ac petrouella wses swycSe wlitig on hiwe

pa com sum heretoga

se wses

gehaten flaccus
.

252

raid mycelre fare to j^sere raaeran petronellan

wolde hi niman to wife for hire wlitigan hiwe

pa cwceS
hwi come
to

poit halige
f>u

meeden to }?am heej^enan menn

mid wsepnum and mid weelreowum cempum

.

256

ac

anum msedene unmihtigum to wige gif Su me habban wylt hat cuman

.

to

me
260

seSelborenne wif

and wlitige msedenu

.

nu

sefter

Srym dagum
cume
.

and

ic

efne

mid him
.

to }?inum huse

and he hire gelyfde*

Hw8et

f)a

petronella

mid ^feestenum
.

hi gebaed^

to 'Sam heofonJican cynincge

fe heo gecoren hsefde

on eallum

Ipam. fyrste

and

felicula

samod

264

d^pcet nicomedis se msesse-preost

com
.

on

]:)am

(5riddan dsege

and dyde him msessan

pa.

and seo halige petronella

gewende
^

husel under-feng
.

to hire bedde
J^a

and gewat sona

''

268
"^

pa comon

wif swa heo

lie

hsefde gecwaeden

and be-hwurfon^ hire

of)]5ce^

heo bebyrged wses

J^a

swylce hi forSan comon pcEt hi

faemnan bestodon

pa awende
and
Geceos
of>]pe

se flaccus to feliculan his

mod

272
.

cwsef) hire j^us to

J^e

mid J^rutigendum mode

.

nu

ardlice^ an f)yssere^^ twaegra^^

.

Su beo min wif and him Idc geofTra

.

o'SSe gebuh^^ to

urum godum
.

ac heo

him andwyrde pns

276

Ne
lac
^
^"5

beo

^^ic nsefre
.

]:)in

wif

for'San pe ic sylfwylles

eom

criste

gehalgod

ne
.

ic

fam hsej^enum
ic

godum
^*
.

ne geoffrige
B. bedum.

forSan pe
^

on

crist gelyfe

B. festine hire bed.

;

^ B. })egnum. U. gdddnysse. ^ U. B. and gewende.

*
'^"^

B. lefde.
^"^

U. ge-cweden

hsefde
"Sysra.
^^

B. 1-cwajden hajfde.
^^

B. bi-hyrfon.
^^

B. heardlice.
buh.
^^

U.

U. twegra

B. twegrce.

B.

])u

Leaf 57.

B.

ic criste 1-lyfe.

X. CHAIR OF SAINT PETER.

tlirough holy prayers, in the

237
248

Name

of Jesus.

With her another maiden was brought up named

foster-sister],

Felicula [her

perfect in God's fear,

and

in all goodness;

but Petronilla was very

fair of face.

Then came a

certain ruler,

who was

called Flaccus

252

with a great company to Petronilla the maiden,

and desired to take her to wife

for her fair face.

Then

said the holy

maiden

to the heathen

man,
soldiers

*Why
but

hast thou

come with weapons, and rude

256

unto a maiden powerless for war*?

if

thou wilt have me, bid come unto

me
260

noble matrons, and fair maidens

three days hence, and behold, I will with these

come

to thy house,'

and he believed

her.

So then Petronilla prayed with fasting

to the heavenly king,

who had

chosen her,
264

during
until

all

that space, and JFelicula with her,

Nicomedes the mass-priest came

on the third day, and said mass for them,

and the holy Petronilla received the housel,

returned to her bed, and quickly died.
268

Then came the women

and swathed her body
as
if

as they
until she

had agreed,

was buried,

they had come for the purpose of attending to the woman.

his

Then Flaccus turned

and thus said

mind

to Felicula,

272

to her with a threatening

manner,

'Choose thee now quickly one of these two things.

Either be

my

wife, or

bow

to our gods,

and
*

offer sacrifice to

them;' but she answered him thus,

276

I will never be thy wife, because that of

my own

will

am

dedicated to Christ, neither will I offer sacrifice

to the heathen gods, because I believe in Christ.'

238
pa h6t
on

XI. NATALE QUADRAGINTA MILITUM,

se arleasa flaccus
^
.

]?a
.

fsemnan gebringan

280

[?yster-fullu?w

cwearterne

and cwceS

poet raan'^
.

ne sceolde

senigne^ bigleofan hire don binnon seofon nihton*

Heo wunode
and
for hyre

fa

sw4 seofon niht meteleas

for

and sy'SSan weartS getintregod

pan

so'San geleafan
.

284

msegS-hade d^pcet heo wearS gemartyrod

ferde freoh to

and hire gast

heofonum

pa com nicomedis
and bebyrgde
^

se fore-seeda masse-preost

hire lie to lofe J^am eehnihtigan

.

288

pa
and

gelsehte flaccus f>one geleaf-fullan preost

for(5an J^e

he nolde para fulum godum geoffrian

.

het hine beswingan d^pcet he sawlode

He
]pam

gewat pa to heofonan to hselende

is

criste

292
.

wuldor and v/urS-mynt

on ealra worulda woruld

AMEN.

XL
VII.

ID TO MA-RTIAS. NAT^Ll' SANCTOUUM QUADRAGINTA MILITUM.

GERECCAN
J^iEEA fcowcrtigra

WE WYLLAB Eow
v/unge
.

ccmpena

tJro-

pcet

eower geleafa pe trutnre sy

])onne ge gehyratS
.

hu

)?egenlice hi j^rowodon for criste

]?ees

On
swa

caseres

dagum pe

wees gehaten licinius

.

wear's astyred mycel ehtnys ofer pa cristenan

peat selc cristen

mann

sceolde be his

agenum

feore
.

J^am heelende witS-sacan and to hseSenscype gebugan

and pam deofolgyldum drihtnes wurj)mynt gebeodan

pa wees

geset

sum wselhreowa dema

,

agricolaus geciged
sebastia gehaten
.

on anre byrig
.

on J?am lande armenia

.

Se fore-ssede dema wses swiSe arleas

U. 'SeosterfuUum B. U. nihtum B. nihte. ment d.
^
;

13
^

'Seosterfule.
^

B. naw. mow. B. burigde.

^

B. om.

U. be-byrigde

B. wur'S'

XI. THE FORTY SOLDIERS, MARTYRS.

239
280

Then commanded

the wicked Flaccus to bring the maiden

into a very dark prison,

and

said, that

no man was to

give her any sustenance for seven nights.

Thus she remained seven nights

meatless,
faith,

and was afterwards tortured for the sake of the true and
for the sake of her virginity, until she free soul departed to

284

was martyred,

and her

Heaven.

Then came Nicomedes the

aforesaid mass-priest,
288

and buried her body, to the praise of the Almighty.

Then Flaccus

seized the faithful priest,

and, because he would not sacrifice to the foul gods,

commanded him

to be scourged until he

gave up the ghost.

292

Thus he departed

to

Heaven

to Jesus Christ,

To

Whom

is

glory and worship world without end.

Amen.

MARCH
We

9.

THE FORTY SOLDIERS, MARTYRS.

you the
l*assion of the Forty Soldiers,

will relate to

that your faith

may be
(lit.

the firmer

when ye hear

how

devotedly

thane-like) they suffered for Christ.

In the emperor's days who was called Licinius

a great persecution was stirred up against the Christians,
so that every Christian to

man

had, for the sake of his

own

life,

deny the Saviour and conform to heathenism,

to sacrifice the Lord's
set

and

honour to

idols.

There was

a certain bloodthirsty judge,

called Agricola, in a city

hight Sebaste, in the land of Armenia*

The

aforesaid judge

was very wicked,

12

240
cristenra

XI. NATALE qUADRAGINTA MILITUM.

manna

elitere

and arod to

deofles willan

pa het

se cwellere J^ses caseres

.

cempan

ealle geoffrian

heora

Mc

J^am

godum
mode
.

pa waeron on Jjam camp-dome cappadonisce cempan

feowertig cristenra^ unforhte on
sew-fsestlice libbende sefter
.

i5

godes lare

pas gelsehte se

dema and
.

gelaedde hi to })am deofolgyldum

])cet

and cwseS mid olecunge and on selcum

and symle
set-eowia'S

hi sej^ele

cempan wseron
.

20

gefeolite fsest-rsede

him betwynan
.

sige-fseste

on swij^licum gewinne
.

nu

for^i eowre anrsednysse

and eow and

sylfe under-]:)eoda'5 J>8era

cyninga gesetnyssum
J^e

24
,

geoffriaS J)am
J^a

godum
.

serj^am

gebeon getintregode
.

pa cwsedon
Oft
lire
f>a

cristenan

to 'Sam cwellere ]?us

we

oferswi(5don swa swa pu. sylf wistest

.

wi'Ser-winnan on gehwylcum gewinne

28
.

fa we fuhton

for 'Sam

deadlicum kynincge

ac us gedafena'S swy'Sor
for
IpSLToa.

mid geswince
J?e

to campigenne

undead-licum cynincge and

se

ofer-swiSan
.

pa cwceS
swa

dema

Ipcet

hi oper

J: sera

dydon

32
.

swa hi ]^am smeageS nu

godum
ic

geoffrodon and arwur'Snysse hsefdon

hi 'Sa offrunge for-sawon

and gescynde wurdon

.

bidde hwset eow betst fremige

]:am

Da

halgan andwjrdon
.

hseSenan cwellere
.

36

Drihten foresceawa'S

hwset us fremige

pa h^t
hwset

se cwellere hi

on cwearterne gebringan

})a

halgan

Ipa,

heora cneowa bigdon

J^us

binnon f>am cwearterne

biddende

crist

49
.

Alys us nu drihten fram deoflicum costnungum

and fram eallum seswicungum unrihtwisra wyrhtena

Hi sungon on

sefenunga eft o'Serne sealm

and on heora gebedum wunodon })urh-wacole o'S midde niht pa set-eowde se hselend hine sylfne his halgum
.

44

and hi

Ipus

getrymde to J?am to-weardan ge-winne

.

God

is

eower anginn
^
'

and eower inngehyd

^

ra' in a different hand.

Leaf

57, back.

XI. THE FOBTY SOLDIERS, MARTYRS.

a persecutor of Christian men, and ready to the devil's

241
will.

Then commanded the murderer

that all the emperor's soldiers

should offer their sacrifices to the gods.

There were in the army (warfare) Cappadocian

forty Christians, unfearful in mind,
living piously after the doctrine of

soldiers,

i6

God
to the idol-sacrifice,
soldiers,

these the judge seized and led

them

and said with

and in every

flattery that they

were noble

20

conflict constant to each other,

conflict.

and ever victorious in sharp

'Show now
and

therefore your constancy,

to the king's

and subject yourselves

sacrifice to the

commands,

24

gods before ye be tormented.'

Then spake the

*

Christians to the murderer thus

as thou thyself knowest,
28

Often have

we overcome, even
in

our adversaries

every battle,

when we fought
but
it

for the mortal king;

toil

becometh us even more with

to fight
thee.'

for the immortal

King and
that

to

withstand

Then

said

the judge

they

should do one of these

two
32

things,
either they

must

sacrifice to the

gods and have honour,

or else contemn the offering and be put to shame;

'

Consider now, I pray you, what will best profit you.'

saints

The
'

answered the heathen murderer,

will foreshow

36

The Lord

what may
to bring

profit us.'

Then bade the murderer

So then the
saints

them

into a dungeon.

bowed

their knees

within the dungeon, thus praying Christ,

'

40

Deliver us now. Lord, from the devil's temptations,

all

and from

the deceits of unrighteous workers.'

They sang

in the evening again another psalm,

and continued vigilant in their prayers until midnight.

44

Then the Saviour manifested Himself

to

His

saints,

and thus encouraged them to the coming

*

conflict

God

is

your beginning (guide) and your encouragement,

IG

242

XI. NATALE QUADRAGINTA MILITUM.

.

ac se bits geliealden se)?e oS ende f)urh-wuna'S

48

Ealle hi gehyrdoii

Ipsds
.

hselendes

word

and wurdon afyrhte

buton
slpepe
]:)a

and
.

forSi J^urh-wunodon
,

oS dseg

heora drihten msersigende

Hwset
his

agricolaus on serne

mergen gegaderode
.

52

geborenan magas to his manfullan ge]?eahte

f)a

and het him to laedan

halgan godes cempan

Hi pa
J?a

ealle feowertig set-foran

him stodon
.

began
Ipcet

se dehiia eft hi herigan

56
J^ses
.

cwse'S

heora gelican nseron on

.

caseres lande

ne swa ge-herede
gif hi noldon

ne him swa leofe

}?a
.

awendan

lufe

to hatunge

pa cweedon pa halgan
for his geleaf-leaste
pa.
.

pcet hi

hine hatodon
.

60

and lufedon heora drihten

grimetede se wselhreowa swa swa grsedig leo

hi gebringan

and het
for'San

gebundene on cwearterne
J^ges

pe he anbidode
se

ealdormannes to-cymes
.

64

pa com

ealdorman Sses embe seofon niht

and het sona gelangian pa

geleaffullan halgan

pa cwce^ heora an
swa

his

nama

wses quirion
.

Eala ge gebroSra uton beon gehyrte

oft

68

swa we clypodon

to eriste

on gefeohte
.

we wurdon sige-fseste sona J?urh his fultu???and we eac ofer-swi(5don J^one onsigendan here Hwilon we wseron on micclum gewinne
.

72

and

eall

ure folc

mid

flearae

set-wand
.

buton we feowertig pe on 'Sam feohte stodon

biddende georne ures drihtnes fultum
.

and sume we afligdon sume

and ure an

feollan setforan us

76
.

nses gsederod [sic)

fram ealre

Jjsera

meniu
.

Nu
p-As

is

ure wi'Ser-winna pes wsel-hreowa heretoga

o'Ser is se

dema

and

se deofol f>ridda
.

Sry syrwia'S hu hi us beswicon

80
.

ac uton nu clypian crist us to gefylstan

and pa egeslican tintregu

ne
^

J^a

teartan witu

Leaf 58.

XI. THE FORTY SOLDIERS, MARTYRS.

but he shall be upheld

243
48

who

continueth to the end.'

They

all

heard the Saviour's words,

affrighted,

and were

and therefore continued

without sleep until day, magnifying their Lord.

Then Agricola
his born

in the

eji,rly

morning gathered

52

kinsmen
to

to his

wicked council,

and bade lead So they

all

him

the holy soldiers of God.

forty stood before him.

to praise them,
56

Then began the judge again

saying that there were none like them in the emperor's land,
neither so extolled nor so dear to him,
if

they would not turn that love to hate.

said the saints that they hated

Then

him

60

for his unbelief,

and loved their Lord.

cruel one like a greedy lion,

Then raged the

and bade that they should be brought bound into the dungeon,
because he awaited the chief magistrate's coming.
64

Then about a
Then
*

se'nnight after this the chief magistrate came,

faithful saints.

and immediately bade summon the

said one of them,

whose name was Quirio,

68

Oh

ye brothers,

let

us be encouraged
cried to Christ in the fight,

as often as

we have

we were victorious straightway through His succour, and we likewise overcame the approaching army. Once we Avere in a great conflict,
and
all

72

our people escaped by

flight,

except

we

forty

who stood

to the fight,

earnestly entreating our Lord's assistance,

and some we put

to flight, others fell before us,

all

76

and not one of us was harmed by^

that multitude.

Now

is

our adversary this bloodthirsty Prefect,

is

another

the judge, and a third

is

the devil
deceive us

these three lay snares

how

they

may

80

but

let

us

now

call

Christ to help us,

tortures, nor the sharp punishments,

and neither the awful

*

Read

ge-derod,

harmed

not fjaderod, gathered.

162

244

XI. NATALE QUADSAGINTA MILITUM.

.

ne senige bendas us ne beo^ to bealwe

-^fre

we wseron gefultumode on selciim gefeohte swa oft swa we sungon ]?isne senne sealm Deus In nomine tuo saluum me fac et in uirtute tua
.

8^4

libera

me

Et

cetera

[^mt

is

on

englisc-';]
]:)iniini

pu

selmilitiga
l^inre
f)a

god gehsel
mihte

me on

naman
.

and on

me

alys [eaP] wealdend

88

Hi wurdon

gelsedde

mid f)ysum

lofsange to ]:)am re"Sum,

.

and comon gehwylce

Jja

to l^aere waefer-syne
J^a

bebeold se beretoga
sceolan

balgan and cwse|3

.

Ge

babban

set

me

wyr'Smyntas and sceattas

.

92

gif ge

urum godum

offrian wylla'5

Gif ge ]5onne bee's ]?wyre to j^isum

ge beo^S geunwurSode

and eac
^xjet

gewitnode

pa cwsedon
and nsenne

f)a

balgan

bi 'Sone bselend
.

wurSodon

96

o'Serne

swa healicne ne tealdon

pa bet

se

ealdorman mid ormeetum graman

.

heora neb beatan mid blacum flintum

ac J?a stanas

'

wend on wiS
ealdorman

J>sera

ebtera
.

ioq

swa

'^cBt

Sa cwelleras bi

sylfe
.

cnueodon

pa

gelsebte se
]:>am

senne ormetne flint

wearp to

balgum
.

ac be
bis

wand

J>wyres
.

to ]:)am beab-gerefan

and

beafod to-brsec
.

104

pa wurdon

J?a

balgan swy]?e gebyrte

J^isne

and sungan sona

sang mid geleafan

Qui trihulant me Inimici mei

Iiisi injirmati

sunt

et
.

ceciderunt

Mine fynd

])&
.

me

gedrefdon syndon geuntrumode

and

adiin

feollon

108
pcet bi ]?urb dry-crsefte
.

pa swor
pa,

se

dema

stanas
se

awendon

to beora

witnerum

pa bet
seft

ealdor-man bi ardlice Isedan

.

Into cwearterne

and mid carfullom mode

112
.

smeade wiS

bis rsedboran bwset

bis

bim

to r?ede f)ubte
.

hu be mibte

bosp on J^am balgum gewrecan

Hi wui'don
^

j^a

gebrohte binnan
in a later hand.

fam

cwearterne
^

Added

Leaf

58, back.

XI. THE FORTY SOLDIERS, MARTYRS.

nor any bonds
sball be for

245

our

bale.

Ever have we been helped

as often as

in each fight,
this

84

we have sung
That
is

one psahn,
et

Deus in nomine
t cetera.'

tuo saluurn

me fac,

in virtute tua libera me:

in English,

''Thou, Almighty God, save

me

in

Thy Name,
all.'

and

in

Thy might
cruel one,

deliver me, Ruler of

this

88

Thereupon they were brought with

and every one came

song of praise to the

to the spectacle.
saints,

Then the Prefect looked on the

*

and

said,

Ye

shall

have from

me

honours and

riches,

92

if

ye will sacrifice to our gods;

if

but

ye then shall be perverse against

this,

ye shall be dishonoured and

likev/ise tortured.'

Then

said the saints, that they worshipped the Saviour,

so high.

96

and accounted none other

Then commanded

the chief magistrate, with exceeding anger,

to beat their faces with black flints,

but the stones turned against the persecutors,

so that the murderers

100

knocked themselves.
flint,

Then

the chief magistrate seized an exceeding great

it

and threw

at the saints, but it turned

backward
104

towards the Prefect and brake open his head.

Then were

the saints greatly heartened,

this

and straightway sung

'

song with

faith,
et

Qui trihulant me

ini-mici

mei ipsi infirmati sunt

cecideruntJ

My

foes

who

afflicted

me

are

weakened

and

have

fallen

down.'

108

Then swore the judge

Then commanded the

that they through sorcery

had turned the stones against their tormentors.

chief magistrate to bring

them quickly
112

again into the prison, and with anxious mind

sought out with his counsellors what seemed to them advisable,

how he might wreak

So they were brought

his

contumely on the

saints.

into the prison,

246
and sungon

XI. NATALE QUADRAGINTA MILITUM.

J?ysne sealm

mid

swyj^licre blysse

ii6
.

Ad
To
pu.

te

leuaui oculos meos qui habitas in celis

is

et

cetera

[pcet

on englisc^]
aha^bbe mine eagan drihten
. .

J^e

ic

po eardast on heofonum
J^a

and

hi eahie

Sone sealm sungon

Hwset

on middere nihte com se aelmihtiga drihten

.

120
.

of 'Ssere healican heofonan

and

his halgan geneosode

.

and Jjysum wordum gesprsec^ pe her synd awrytene

Se pe
so'Slice

gelyfS on ];one lyfigendan feeder

.

and on
J^eah

his

ancennedan sunu
.

and on

f)one halgan gast

.

124

pe he dead beo
.

he biS swa J^eah cucu

Jjsera

BeoS gehyrte

and eow ne ondrseda'S

.

hseSenra wita
J^issere

pe synd hwilwend-lice
pcet

BeoS

gej^yldige
J^sere

on

hwile
.

ge beon gewuldor-beagode on
pa,

ecan worulde
.

128

pa wunodon
pa het

halgan f)urh-wacole oS mergen

]?urh pses hselendes

on heofonlicre blysse
se

cyme
.

ealdor-man hi on mergen gefeccan

and hi

ealle

cwsedon swylce mid

anum ^mutSe
.

132

Do's nu be us pcet pcet drihten wile

pa com eac

se deofol
.

and hsefde senne dracan on handa

secgende J?am
swijje

and swurd on oSre

f)us

deman

pu

eart

min agen ongin nu

wel

136

Swylce he cwaede
}?urh tearte wita
.

ofer-swi(5 pas cristenan

pcpt hi

to

me gebugan

pa gewearS
pcet hi

]:am

ehterum on heora yfelum gej^eahte

pa godes halgan on heardum bendum geleddon

edwite
.

140

to

anum bradum mere mid bysmorfullum

J^am timan wees
se fore-sseda
se winterlica
swi]:)e

On
and
and

hefig-time wynter

mere wses mid

forste ofer-|?eaht

wind wan mid J^am

forste

144
.

pa scufon pa

h8e]:)enan J^a

halgan Into J)am mere

.

to middes f)am ise ealle unscrydde

and heom* weardas

pcet
^

setton J^urh-wacole

menn

heora nan ne mihte mid fleame set-berstan

148
the r is above the

Added

in a later hand.
^

^
*

The

se

looks like

ei,

and

line.

Leaf

59.

MS. him,

alt. to

heom.

XI. THE FORTY SOLDIERS, MARTYRS.

and sung
*

247
ii6

this

psalm with exceeding

joy,
celis,
et

Ad

te

leuaui oculos 7neos, qui hahitas in

is

cetera J

That

in English,
lift

To Thee I
that

up mine
in

eyes,

Lord,

Thou

dwellest

the

heavens,'

and they sung the whole

psalm.

Lo, then

at

midnight came the Almighty Lord

visited

120

from the high heaven, and

His

saints,

and spake these words that are here written

'He who

truly believeth on the living Father,

124

and on His only-begotten Son, and on the Holy Ghost,

though he be dead, nevertheless he
be heartened, and be
shall live

Jiot afraid of the

torments of the heathen,

which are but transitory; be patient

that ye

for this while,

may be crowned with

glory in the eternal world.'

128

Then

the saints continued watching until morning

in heavenly bliss, through the Saviour's coming.

Then

in the
all

morning the magistrate bade fetch them,

said as if with one

and they
*

mouth,
will.'

132

Do now by

us that which the Lord

Then came

also the devil,

and had a serpent in one hand

and a sword
*

in the other, thus saying to the judge,

Thou
if

art

my

own, begin now right well;'

'

136

as

he had

said,

Overcome these Christians

through sharp tortures that they

may submit

to me.'

Then

it

came

to

[the

minds of] the persecutors, in

their

evil

thought,
that they would lead God's saints in heavy chains
to a broad

140

mere with ignominous

taunts.

At

that time there

was a very severe winter,

ice,

and the foresaid mere was covered over with

and the winterly wind raged as well

as the frost.

144

Then the heathens shoved the

into the middle of
tlie

saints into the mere,

ice,

all

unclothed,

and

set vigilant

men

for warders over them,

flight.

that none of

them might escape by

148

248

XI. NATALB QUADRAGINTA MILITUM.

mere
.

peer wges eac geset swi]5e geliende J^am

wearm

wseter on cyfe
liis

gif Jjsera cy]?era liwylc

.

wolde forlsetan

geleafan
.

and his

lie

bacSian
.

on l^am wearman waetere

for "Sees

wyntres teartnysse
.

152

Hit begann
pcet

pa,

on aefnunge
Ipsi,

egeslice freosan
,

pwt
pcet

is

befencg

foressedan martyras

swd

heora

fleesc
tin

for 'Sam forste tobserst

for ]:)am

pa eargode heora

ormsetum cyle

156

awearp his geleafan and wolde hine ba'Sian

on f)am wlacum wsetere and wende fram

ac he gewdt sona

his

geferum
.

swa he

pcet wseter

hrepode

and wear's seo wearmnys him awend to deaSe

forf)an

160

pe his geleafa ne geleaste oS ende

ssede

swa swa drihten

him

sylf

on J^am cwearterne
.

pa gesawon
and sungon

pa,

o'Sre

hu J?am anum getimode

.

]?ysne sang

Ne
ne

yrsa
J^in

cSu

drihten us

anum mu(5e on Sysum deopum floduwz

swylce of
.

164
.

hat-heortnys on J^yssere ea ne sy
for ]?yssere scearpnysse
.

Se pe hine ascyrede
his

fram us

lima synd toslopene and he sona losode

nella'S drihten nsefre

168

We
oS

fram pe twseman
pe to
.

pset

Su us

gelyf-fseste

lofe drihten

we ge^cygaS
fyr

J^inne
.

naman
ealle
.

j^onne'^

pe
.

so'Slice heria'S

ealle gesceafta
.

and
.

niwelnyssa^

172

and hagol
.

snaw
.

and ceald
f)in

is

windas

and stormas

pe

word

gefyllaS

pu

gsest ofer sae

swa swa

ofer grenre eorSan

.

and pu

sej^elice gestilst

hyre strangan ySa

176
.

pu gehyrdest drihten
]:)aj)a

]:)one

heah-fseder lacob
.

he for-fleah

j^a

frecenfullan f)eowracan
.

pe his agen broj^or esau gecwoe'5

pu
pu

wsere

mid

iosepe In aegyj^to-lande

180
.

and hine of J^eowdome ahofe

gelseddest
^

to hlaforde

moysen of "Sam ylcan lande

^

Leaf

59, back,
^

MS.

])one, alt. to |)onne (icyongly).

MS.

niwelnysse,

alt. to

niwelnyssa.

XI. THE FORTY SOLDIEES, MARTYRS.

There was also
set,

249

very handy to the mere,

warm
in the

water in a

vessel, if

any of the martyrs

desired to forsake his faith and bathe his body

warm
it

water, for the winter's tartness.

152

Then

began in the evening to freeze awfully,

so that the ice seized

upon the aforesaid martyrs,

by reason of the
frost.

so that their flesh cracked

Then one
away

of

them turned coward on account

and desired

of the exceeding
156

chill,

cast

his faith,

to bathe himself

in the luke water,

and turned from

his

companions;

but he died as soon as he touched the water,

and the warmness was turned into death

to him,

160

because his faith did not last until the end,

even as the Lord Himself said in the prison.

Then the others saw how

and sung
*

it

befell that one,

this song, as if
us.

with one mouth,

164

Be not angry with neither let Thy hot

Lord, in these deep floods,

displeasure be in this water.

As
we
"We
all

for

him who

for this sharpness separated himself from us,

his limbs are relaxed

will never part

and he has quickly perished;

Lord,

168

from Thee,
us,

until

Thou quicken

Lord, to

Thy

praise.

will

show forth Thy name, Thee

whom

verily praise
172

creatures and all deeps,

fire

and

hail,

snow and

cold

ice,

winds and storms, which

fulfil

Thy word.

Thou

goest over sea even as over green earth,

easily stillest her strong

and Thou

waves

76

Thou

heardest, Lord, the patriarch Jacob

fled

when he

away from

the wicked threats

which his own brother Esau spake.

Thou wert with Joseph

and didst
raise

in the land of

Egypt,

180

him from serfdom

to lordship

Thou

leddest Moses from that

same land

250
eft

XI. NATALE QUADRAGINTA MILITUM.

israhele folce j^urli fela tacna
J)8ere
.

mid

and him weg gerymdest on

readan

sse

184
.

pu gehyrdest
geliyr us

eac siS'San {jine halgan apostolas

flode
.

nu drihten on ]?ysum deopum

swearta grund

and ne
ne
lis

Iset

us besencan on Sissere cealdan hreohnysse

J^es
.

ne forswelge

188
.

"We synd earmingas gehelp us nu drihten

We

synd gesette on sselicum grunde

fleo'5

and ure blod

to

urum

fotura
.

adune

geliSe-waca nu J^isne unliSan cyle

pcet

192
.

menu magon oncnawan pcet we to pe clypodon and we beon gehealdene forSan J?e we hopiaS to (Se
Hwset
]?8er

(5a

fserlice

wearS mycel wundor Surh god

com

heofonlic leoht to |?am

halgum martyrum
.

196

swa hdt swa sunne scinende on sumere and

Ipcet
Ipcet

is

formealt on eallum J^am mere

and

wceter wear"5

awend

to

wynsumum
.

ba'Se

Ealle

J^a

weard-menn wseron ^r gesvvefude

200

buton heora

anum pe
.

pjses ealles hlyste

se ^n forferde
pcet leoht scean
.

hu

hi hi gebaedon
se ylca

and hu

pa beheold
(Sa

hwanon

geseah he bringan

mid J^am beorhtan

leohte
.

204

ufan of heofonum an leas feowertig kyne-helma

pe on 6am mere stodon Jjam halgum martyru pa under-geat he sona poet se dn uses geteald
.

to J^am
forj^an

cyne-helmum

cristes l^egna

208
.

pe he nolde pa earfo'Snyssa forberan

J^a

Da

awrehte se 4n

oSre weardas

and unscrydde hine sylfne and

clypigende
.

scset into

Sam mere
212

and cweSende

ic

eom

eac ^cristen

-He eode

to

Sam halgum

and clypode to
}3as
.

Sam
.

hselende

Ic gelyfe on pe drihten swa swa

gelyfaS

me beon geteald to and do me })8es wyrSne

Iset

heora getele
pcet ic

wselhreowe tintrega
.

216

for

J^e

J^rowige

and on Se beo afaudod

^

Leaf 60.

XI. THE FORTY SOLDIERS^ MARTYRS.

back
witli the

251

people of Israel by
for

many

signs,

and didst open out a way

them

in the B>ed Sea

;

184

Thou heardest
and

also afterward

Thine holy Apostles

hear us now, Lord, in this deep flood,

let

us not sink in this cold tempest,

188

neither let this swart abyss swallow us up.

"We are miserable creatures, help us now. Lord

we

are set in the watery depths,

fleeth
this

and our blood

mitigate
that

adown

to our feet;
chill,

now

ungentle

192

men may recognise that we have cried and that we are preserved because we hope
there

to Thee,

in Thee.'

Lo, then suddenly there was a great wonder, through God's grace

came a heavenly

light to the holy martyrs,

196

as hot as the sun shining in

summer,
all

and the

ice

melted away over

the mere,

and the water was turned

to a pleasant bath.

All the warders had been before cast into sleep,

200

except one of them

how

they

who had listened to all had prayed, and how the one had
tlie

this,

died.

Then beheld

same [man] whence that

light shone,

then saw he brought with the bright

light,

204

down from heaven, one

to the holy martyrs

less

than forty crowns

who

stood in the mere.

that the one was not accounted

Then immediately he perceived

[worthy]

of the crowns of the servants of Christ,

208

because he would not endure the hardness.

Then

that one aroused the other warders,

and unclothed himself and plunged into the mere,

crying out and saying,
*

I also

am

a Christian.'

212

He went
'

to the saints,

and cried to the Saviour,

I believe on Thee, Lord, even as these believe,

let

me

be numbered amongst the number of them,

this,

and make me worthy of

cruel torments for Thee,

that I

may

suffer

216

and be proved

(to be) in Thee.'

25)1

XI. NAT ALE QUADEAGINTA

se deofol pcet pa, drihtnes

MILITuxVi.

pa geseah

halgan
.

wseron gefrefrode on lieora frecednysse

and on geleafan ]?urh-wunodon swa swa

peat
lii

lie

ser
.

ne gelyfde

220

sefre J)one cyle

swa

gesaeliglice

acoman
.

pa

breed se sceocca hine sylfne to

menn
liini

gewracS his sceancan and wdnode

sylfum
.

Wa

is

me earmum

pcet ic

eom
.

ofer-swyj^ed
ic

224
.

fram j^ysum lialgum werum

Hsefde
ic selteowe }?enas
.

and

eom gebysmorod

nsere ic J?us eaSelice oferswiSed

Nu

ic

wylle awendan

J?8es

wselhreowan heortan
lie
.

to J^an ge]?ance pcet he J^yssa halgena

ealle forberne

228

and on

'Ssere

ea

awurpe
eefre

pcet fur^on heora

bdn ne beon

afundene
ba'Se
.

pa sungon ^a halgan on J^am softum

p\i eart

ana god selmihtig scyppend

.

232
ofer-swit5st
. .

J?u '5e

wundra wyrcst

and ure wi(5er-winnan

pu gescyndest
Hwset
pa,

f)one sceoccan

pe embe ns syrwde
pa.

on serne mergen comon

})a

arleasan cwelleras
se

and axodon

weard-menn hu-meta
.

an
gesawe
.

236

wsere to J)am halgum ge'Seod

o'SSe hwset he

pa cweedon

J^a

weardas to '5am wselhreowum

demum

We

feollan on slsepe swarlice ealle

swylce

we on
"Sa
^

deac5e lagon

ac he Iseg J^urh-wacol
.

240

geseah

wundra and wraehte us siSSan

pcet leoht

pa gesawe he
and

and he gelyfde sona

.

unscrydde hine eallne and eode into heom^

cwse'S

mid hluddre stemne

pcet

he gelyfde on

crist

244

pa het
of (Sam
f)a

se arleasa

dema
.

hi ealle gelaedan

bradum mere
'Sa

and tobrecan heora sceancan

*

ongunnon

hseSenan hi handlinga ateon

.

and to-brsecon heora sceancan

sw4 sw4 heom^ beboden waes

.

248

pa sungon

hi f^isne sealm on j^aere brsece

sicut passer erepta est
\^cjet
cle

Animci nostra
cetera
*
.

laqueo uenantium

Et

is

on englisc

^]

MS.

we.

MS.
*

him,

alt. to

Added

in

later

heom. hand.

Leaf

60, back.

XI. THE FORTY SOLDIERS, MARTYRS.

Then saw the
devil that the Lord's saints
in their j^eril,
faith as he

253

were comforted
and continued in

would not before have believed

220

that they could ever so happily have endured the chill.

Then

the devil turned himself into a man,

writhed his shanks and bewailed himself,

'

Woe

is

me

miserable, that I

am

overcome
to

24

by these holy men, and I am put

had I
faithful servants, I should

shame
;

not be thus easily overcome

now I

will turn the heart of this persecutor

to the thought, that he shall

burn up

all

the bodies

228

of these saints and cast them into the river,

that even their bones

may

never be found.'

Then sang the

*

saints in the soft bath,

'

Thou

only art God, Almighty Creator,

232

Thou

that workest wonders and overcomest our adversaries

puttest to

Thou
Then

shame the

devil

who

laid snares for us.'

in the early

morning came the wicked

torturers,

and asked the warders how the one

236

had become associated with the

saints,

and what he had

seen.

Then
'

said the
all fell

warders to the bloodthirsty judges,

;

We

heavily asleep

as if

we

lay in death, but he lay watching,

;

240

saw the wonders, and roused us afterwards

then he saw the
light,

and immediately believed,

stripped himself entirely and went unto them,

and

said,

with a loud voice, that he believed in Christ.

to lead

244

Then commanded the impious judge

them

all

out of the broad mere, and to break their legs.

Then began the heathen forthwith

and brake
their, legs,

to

drag t)\em
248

even as was commanded them.

Then sung they

^

this

psalm during the breaking,

2^(^('8ser

Anima

nostra

sicut

crept a

eat

de laciueo

venantium,

et

cetera.'

That

is

in English,

254
Ure sawl Ure
se'Se
is

XI. NATALE QUADRAGINTA MILITUM.

ahred of grine swa swa spearwa^
.

pcet grin is tobryt

and we synd alysede

on
(Sees

25
.

ealra fultum

is

drilitnes
.

naman

geworhte lieofonas and eorSan

hi

pa cwsedon
him
ser

amen

and heora gastas ageafon

and ferdon sw4 gemartyrode

"jpe

to ]?am selmilitigan drihtne

.

256

gefultumode on (5am frecednyssum

and hi

gefre

getrymde oppcet hi him tocomon

se

Da gedyde
ac
J)a

dema swa swa

se deofol

gebeotode
fyre
.

het hi ealle forbsernan on swi'Se

Jja

bradum
.

260

ban belifon
]?a

aefter

J^am bsernette

awurpon

hse'Senan into

Sam

widgillum streame

pis

wearS geswutelod sona

halgan bisceope on
to on sweefne

sefter
]?8ere
f)a

J?rym

dagum
.

sumum

ylcan byrig

264
.

Him comon
Hwset
and
Ipa.

socman godes halgan

and sgedon hwser heora bdn

se bisceop of his

J)a

gebrohte wseron
.

bedde ards

ferde

mid

his

preostum to

Sam

flode nihtes

268

pa

scinon Sa hin swa beorhte swa steorran

.

on f>am wastere

and

hi Sses

wundrodon
.

Ealle hi becoman to anre dypan

and
and

nses forloren naht

pcet leoht

on

pam

flode

272
.

geswutelode swa hwser swa hi lagon

pa gebrohte

se bisceop ealle f>a

.

halgan bdn

on gelimplicum scrynum
on geleaf-fulre cyrean to

and gelogode hi up
lofe J^am selmihtigan
.

276

Sam

sy wuldor

and wurSmynt on ealra worulda woruld.

f)am selmilitigan gode
.

Amen.

Hwset losaS

eefre

Gif hwylc ungesselig

mann

his

scyppende biS ungehyrsum

.

and nele j^urh-wunian on wel-dgedum oS ende

ac forlaet his gelsefan and J^one leofan drihten

280

ponne biS oSer gecoren to Jjam kyne-helme

pe se oSer nolde geearnian ]?urh geswinc
.

sw4 swd ge gehyrdon on

pcet

J^issere rsedinge

284
.

an

J^aera

weard-manna wearS ]^am halgum geSeod

^

MS.

spearwe,

alt. to

spearwa.

XI. THE FORTY SOLDIERS, MARTYRS.

255

'Our Eoul
the snare

is
is

escaped out of the snare as a sparrow,

broken, and
all
is

we

are delivered.

252

The help
of

of us

in the

Name

of the Lord,

Him who made

the heavens and the earth.'

Then

said they 'Amen,'

and gave up their ghosts,

256

and went thus martyred to the Almighty Lord,

who had

before succoured

them

in perils,

and had ever strengthened- them until they came to Him.

Then did the judge

and bade burn them

as the devil
all

had commanded,
260

in a very large fire,

but the bones remained after the burning;

which the heathen then threw into a wide stream.

This was straightway revealed after three days
to a certain holy bishop in the

same

city.

264

To him came
and

in a

dream the true

saints of

God,

said whither their bones

had been

carried.

Then

the bishop arose from his bed,

his priests to the river

and went with

by

night.

268

Then shone the bones

in the water,

as brightly as stars

and they wondered thereat

they had

all

come

to

[i. e.

fallen into] a

deep place,
273

and not one [bone] was

and the

lost in the flood;

light revealed wheresoever they lay.

all

Then the bishop brought

the holy bones

into a seemly shrine, and laid

in the orthodox
to

them up
276

Church

to the praise of the Almighty,

all
?

Whom
is

be glory and worship to

ever lost to Almighty

ages of ages.

Amen.

What
If

God

any unhappy man be disobedient to his Creator,

will not continue in well-doing

and

unto the end,

280

but forsaketh his faith and the dear Lord,

then shall another be chosen for the crown

which the other would not earn by labour,

even as ye have heard in this lection
that one of the warders became associated with the saints,

284

256
and gelsehte

XI. NATALE QUADRAGINTA MILITUM.

f)one

kyne-helm pe

se otSer forleas
.

ludas eac se arleasa pe belsewde J^one hselend

alieng liine sylfne sona on grine
.

288
sif)|?an
. .

and mathias

se

eadmoda wses gemaersod

and

to apostole ge'coren sefter cristas seriste

f)one

and haefS
}5urh his

wurSmynt pe

se

wselhreowa forleas

agenne swicdom }?a^a he sealde his scyppend

se

292

Nyte we hwej^er
ac

weardmann wsere

oefre gefullod
.

we witon swa

J^eah hwset wise lareowas saedan

pcBt aelc 'Ssera J^e

biS acweald for cristas geleafan

.

bi^ soSlice gefullod poune he swylt for gode

296
.

and on his blode a'Swogen fram synna horwrnn

and

[leofa'S^]

mid p'dm drihtne pe he

pcet

his lif fore sealde

.

Nis gode nan neod

we god wyrcan

ne he nan ping ne hset for his agenre neode

ac hit fremaS us sylfum swa hwset

300
.

swa he us bebyd

and we beo^
and
gif

gesselige gif

we urum scyppende gehersumiac5

.

we hine

aenne ofer ealle ])incg lufiatJ

.

se^e hine forlast he losa^ witodlice

304
.

peahhwaej^ere gelica^ ]?am leofan drihtne

pcet

we

his willan

mid weorcum gefremman

on his

and J)urh

poet ge-earnian pcet 4ce lif

mid him

Se apostol paulus
pcet

sette

pistole
.

308;

we
pcet

soSlice synd ures scyppendes gefylstau

sw4

ure drihten de(5 J^nrh his gecorenan

fela ]:>incg

on worulde

and

fylst

him

aefre

swa

|:eah

forSan pe

menu ne magon on mode asmeagan

cume
.

312

genige godnysse buton hit of gode

ne naht to gode gedon

butan godes
.

fylste

He

is

swa mihtig wyrhta

pcet
.

he maeg awendan
316
.

yfel to

gode f)urh his godnysse

Micel yfelnyss waes on iudeiscum mannuwz

psipa,

hi

syrwdon mid sweartum gej^ance

acwealdon
Leaf
61.
.

hu

hi crist
^ ^

and

pcet

com us

to haele

Added

in a late

hand ;

written lyfaS, allered to leofaS,

I
XI. THE FORTY SOLDIERS, MARTYRS.
and received the crown which the other
lost.

257

Likewise Judas, the impious, who betrayed the Saviour,

hung himself straightway

in a snare

288

and Matthias the humble was exalted afterward,

and chosen as apostle

after Christ's resurrection,

lost

and hath the worship which that atrocious man

through his own treachery, when he sold his Creator.

292

We

know

not

if tlie

warder were ever baptized,

said,

but we know, however, what wise doctors have

that every one of those
is

who

are killed for the faith of Christ 296

truly baptized
is

when he

dieth for God,

and
and

washed

in his

own blood from

the stains of his sins,

livetli

with the Lord for

Whom
for

he gave up his

life

God
but

hath no need that we should do good works,

neither
it

commandeth He anything

His own need,

300

profiteth ourselves, whatsoever

if

He

biddeth us,

and we are happy

and
if

we obey our

Creator,

we love Him alone above all things. He who forsaketh Him, verily he shall perish;
it

304

nevertheless
that

liketh our dear

Lord
by our works,
with Him.
iii.

we should perform His

will

and thereby merit eternal

life

The Apostle Paul

that

set

down

in his Epistle [i Cor.

9]

308

we

are verily our Creator's helpers,

so that

our Lord doth, through His chosen (ones),

in

many

things

the

world, and

notwithstanding

ever

helpeth

them
wherefore

men may
is]

not think in their minds

it

313

[that there

any goodness except

come from God,

nor [may they] do anything good without God's help.

He

is

so

mighty a worker that

He

can turn
316

evil to

good through His goodness.

Great evilness was there in Jewish

men

when they

laid snares,
kill

with dark thought,

how

they might

Christ;

and that turned to our healing

17

258
and

XI. NATALE QUADRAGINTA MILITUM.

to ecere alysednysse

and heom* to forwyrde

320

Hi synd

J)urh-scyldige for lieora

-^

syrwunge
J^e

and heom

bicS

gedemed be t5am
ehteras and
.

hi

dydon
.

J^eah Ipe ure drihten f>a dseda

him
swa

gej^afode

Yfele wseron
J?e

f>a

Ipa,

arleasan cwelleras
J^eah hit

324

t5a

martyras ofslogon

ac

becom
.

?5am halgum to wuldre and to ecum wyrcSmynte

and

IpB,

ehteras habbacS ece geny^erunge

Naeron swa manega martyras nsere seo mycele ehtnyss

tSe

328

se deofol astyrode

ongean drihtnes halgan

.

Jjurh his arleasan ^J^enas

pe 'Sone hse^en-scipe lufedon

God
Ipcet

ge]?afa(S

swaj^eah for his godnysse

heej^enan.

his

sunne scyncS ofer ^a synfullan

t5a

332

and asend his ren-scura? ofer

and
ofer 'Sa manfullan
afet us ealle
.

rihtwisan

menn
.

for his

mycclan cyste
.

and

ge yfele ge gode

God

gesceop

'Sa hsej^enan f)eah J^e hi

hine ne cunnon
eft
.

^3^

ac hi ne beo^ swa-f)eah butan

forj^an fje hi ea'Selice

witum

mihton

f)one selmihtigan under-gitan

t5urh "Sa gesceafta

Ipe

hi ge-seo(5
of)re

on worulde
.

Heofen and eorSe

sunne
.

and

gesceafta

340
.

and mona

maersiatS lieora
.

scyppend

and men magon tocnawan^

ana selmihtig pe

Ipcet
.

se is msere

god

hi ealle gesceop

Nu

beocS

fa hse'Senan buton beladunge

.

344

rihtlice fordemede mid deofle on belle

foreman pe hi ne

oncneowan

crist

mid geleafan

pe him

lif

sealde
.

and and-lyfene fore-sceawode

.

An
pcet

gecyndelic

se

is

eallum mancynne gesett

.

348

nan man ne gedo dare oSrum menn

se hselend cwae'S

swa swa

on his halgan godspelle

life

pcet pcet (5u

pe sylfum nelt on J^inum

becuman

ne do

'Su pcet

oSrum menn

]pis

cw^secS
f>a

drihten sylf
cristenan
^

352

Ac
^

pSi

hseSenan hynatS and hergia'S

alt. to

to

MS. him, tocnawan.

heom.

Leaf 6 r, back.

jyjg,

tocnawen,

alt.

XI. THE FORTY SOLDIERS, MARTYRS.

and
to everlasting deliverance,

259
320

and

to their destruction;

they are very guilty for their wiles,

and to them

is

adjudged according to that which they did,

[to do] the deeds.

though our Lord permitted them

Evil were the persecutors and the impious murderers

324

who

slew the martyrs, but nevertheless

it

became

glory and everlasting worship to the saints,

and the persecutors have perpetual abasement.

There would not have been
so

many martyrs had

saints,

there

not
328

been this great persecution

which the devil stirred up, against the Lord's

through his wicked servants who loved heathenism.

God
and and

permitteth nevertheless, for His goodness,

332

that His sun shineth over the sinful heathen,

He

sends His showers of rain both to righteous

men

to the evil, for

all,

His great bounty,

both
evil

and feedeth us

and good.

God

created the heathen, though they

will

know Him

not,

336

but nevertheless they

after,

not

be

without

punishment here-

because they might easily understand the Almighty

by means of the creatures which they

see in the world.

Heaven and

earth,

and other creatures,

340

sun and moon, magnify their Creator,

and men may discern that

alone Almighty,

He

is

the great
all.

God

Who

created

them

Now

are the heathen, without excuse,

344

rightly

condemned with the

devil in hell,
faith,

because they did not acknowledge Christ by

Who
One

gave them
natural law

life,

and provided them with sustenance.

all

is

appointed to

mankind,

348

that no

man may do harm

to another

man,

even as the Saviour said in His holy gospel

'

That

whicli thou desirest not to befall thyself in thy

life,

that do not to another man.'

This said the Lord Himself.

Christians,

352

But the heathen vex and plunder the

17-2

260

XII, IN CAPUT JEJUNII.

driliten gremia'S
. ,

and mid wselhreowum dsedum urne

ac hi habbatS
}?8es

edlean on J^am

ecum witum
.

God
J?8era

forgif(5

us

mannum

menigfealde weestmas
.

356

we

sculon brucan swa us gebeorhlic sy

.

pcet se
pcet

lichama hsebbe hlyw(5e and fodan

f>urli

we ne beon beswicene

Sa swsesan

lustas
.

pe of ofer-flowednysse eallum J^am becuma'5

j^e

360

buton wser-scipe heora woruld adreogac5

willan to gode
.

Uton we awendan ure

and on eallum ]?ingum urne scyppend wur'Sian

sej^e gefre rixatS

on ecnysse.

AMEN.

364

XII.

IN CAPUT IEIUNII>.
[The various readings are from W. = MS. li. 4. 6 (p. 77) in the Cambridge University Library D, = MS. 303 in Corpus Christi College (p. 327) and E.= MS. 302 in the same (p. 104).]
; ;

pis spel gebyracS seofon niht ser lenctene.

iN

BYSSE WUCAN ON WODNES-D^G SWA SWA GE SYLFE WITON

caput ieiunii
.

is

pcet is

on englisc

heafod lenctenes fsestenes

sefen
.

We

etacS

on J^am sunnan-daguw on undern and on

is

^forSan pe se sunnan-dseg
pcet se pcet

swa halig

man

bi^ wyr'Se

"Se

on J?am dsege fsestan wile.

.

he beo amansumod gif he hit for his anwylnysse deS

eac

Ne

man ne mot

cneowian on sunnan-dagum

We

sculon swa J?eah segSer ge on sunnon-dagum

8
.

ge on oc5rum

dagum druncennysse and

tsecatS
,

oferfylle

forbugan

be t5am pe us bee

and huru swy'Sost on lencten

Nu

ne beocS na feowertig daga

i.

IEIUNII.

W. Feria iiii. in capite D. 07ily Dominica in QuinQUAGESIMA. E. Lae-Spel. 1n capite

Title.
^

W.D.E.

J^issere.

D.

wodnos.

D.

selfe.
2.

W.E. Icngtsnes
D. >an.

D. lencgtenes.

ieiunii

3.
;

rhythm

This homily is partly in prose is hardly distinguishable.

and even in the

alliterative
^

part, the

Leaf 62.

XII. ASH- WEDNESDAY.

and with cruel deeds anger our Lord

261

but they shall have their reward for this in the eternal punishments.

God

giveth to us

men manifold
far as

fruits,

356

which we are to enjoy as

that the

may
and

be safe for us,

body may have

shelter

food,

that

we may

not be ensnared by the pleasant lusts

all

which come from superfluity to

those

360

who spend

their worldly life unwarily.

Let us turn our will to God,

and

in all things

honour our Creator

in Eternity.

"Who ever ruleth

Amen.

364

XII. IN

CAPUT lEIUNII (ASH-WEDKESDAY).

%
In
is
'

This discourse belongeth to the seventh night before Lent.

this

week on "Wednesday, even

as ye yourselves

know,

ca2)ut jejunii,^ that is in English,

Head

of the Lenten Fast.

"We eat on the Sundays at the third hour and in the evening,
because the Sunday
that the
is

so holy

man

is

liable, if

he will fast on that day,

to be excommunicated, if he does so through self-will

neither

may any

one kneel on Sundays.

8

Nevertheless,

we must both on Sundays

surfeiting,

and on other days shun drunkenness and

according to what books teach us, and most especially in Lent.

Now
4. 5.

there will not be forty days

W.E. for ])am. W.D. mann. D.

9.
J)an.

W,

6.
7. 8.

W.

amd.nsuraod.
sceolon.

D. druncennesse; E. drucennysse. forbugan; D. forbugen. W. 10. D. be i)an ^e. W.D. bee.

E. mot.

W.D.E.

W.D.E, sunnan.

D.E. tsecea^. W.D.E. lengten. 11. D. feowerti.

262

XII.

IN CAPUT JEJUNII.
.

on urum lenctenlicuw
buton we

faestene gefjllede

12
.

fsesten J?aer-foran to J^as

.

feower dagas
frige dseg
.

wodnes dseg

and J^unres deeg

and

and

sseternes dseg
.

swa swa

hit gefyrn geset wses J^eah

Se we hit eow nu secgan

.

On

]pone

wodnes dseg wide geond eor'San

is
.

16

sacerdas bletsia'S swa swa hit geset

claene

axan on cyrcan
(sic)

and pa
.

si'S(5an

lecga'S

uppa

manna heafda
eorSan comon
.

pcet hi

habban on gemynde
duste gewendatS
cwaecS
.

pcet hi of

and
to

eft to

20

swa swa

se selmihtiga

god

adame

sit5San he agylt heefde

ongean godes bebod

and on swate

On geswincum
J^inne hldf

J^u leofast
.

})u etst

on eor^an

o^\)cet f)u eft

gewende
.

24

to p)8ere ylcan eor'San pe Ipn of

fortSan Ipe Ipu eart dust
.

come

and to duste gewendst

.

Nis

)?is

na gessed be manna sawlum

Ipe

ac be

manna lichaman

f$r-molsnia^S to duste

28

and

eft sceolan

on domes dseg Surh ures drihtnes mihte

wseron
.

ealle of eorcSan arisan Ipe aefre cuce

swa swa
pe

ealle

treowa

cucia'S sefre

on lenctenes timan
.

ser j^urh

wyntres cyle wurdon adydde

32
se
.

We
pcet

rsedacS

on bocum
.

seg'Ser

ge on

'Ssere

ealdan

ge on pseve

niwan
Ip'd

pcet hi

menn pe heora synna be-hreowsodon mid axum hi sylfe bestreowodon

.

and mid hseran hi gescryddon

to lice

36
.

nu do we
\>cet

f)is

lytle

on ures lenctenes anginne

we

streowiatS axan

uppan ure heafda

D.
fees-

12.

W.D.E.

lengtenlicuw.

18.

W.

clasne.

W.E. cyrcean
;

D.

tena.
13.
])ar to

circean.

W.D.

lecgea'5

E. lecgan.

E. butan. foran Jas.

W.D.E.

fseston.

E.
J)i

19.
hef.

W.D.E. uppan,
J^set.

W.E.

ins. to

W.

beforan.

D. habbon.

W. gemynde.

14.
15.

W. W.
D.
E.

friiredteg,

gefyrn gesett.

E.

sett.

D.

W. cdmon. 20. D. eor'Stm. gewdnda'S D. gewsenda^y.

;

W.

nu eow secgeon.
16.
17.
"Ssene.

W.E.

W.
his

secgon. wide.

21.

W.

adfime.

22. E. hsefede.

sacerdos.

W.
;

swtl
is.

swa,

23.

W.D.E. geswinceum; W.swiCte.

W.E.

gesett.

W.

D E.

W.

est.

XII.
fulfilled in

ASH-WEDNESDAY.

263
12

our Lenten

fast,

unless

we

fast before that for these four days,

Wednesday, Thursday, Friday and Saturday,

even as
it

was appointed of

old,

though we

tell

it

you but now.

16

On

the Wednesday, throughout the whole world,

it

the priests bless, even as

is

appointed,

clean ashes in church, and afterward lay

them

upon men's heads, that they may have

in

mind
20

that they came from earth, and shall again return to dust,

even as the Almighty

after

God

spake to

Adam,

he had sinned against God's

toil

command

*In

thou shalt

live,

and

in sweat thou shalt eat

thy loaf on earth, until thou return again

to the

24

same earth from which thou camest,

because thou art dust, and shalt to dust return.'

This

is

not said of men's souls,

28

but of men's bodies that moulder to dust,

and afterwards
all arise

shall at

doomsday, through our Lord's might,

alive,

from the earth, that were ever

like as all trees are

always quickened in the Lenten time,

chill.

which before had been deadened by the winter's

32

We

read in the books, both in the old

Law and

in the new,

that the

men who

repented of their sins

bestrewed themselves with ashes,

and clothed their bodies with sackcloth.

36

Now
that

let

us do this
ashes

little

in the beginning of our Lent,

we strew

upon our heads,

;

24. E. hlaf. wsende.

W. gew^nde
\>st.m.

D. ge-

32.

W.D.
D.

eer.

D.

cele.

33.

raede'S.

W. bdcum. W.D.E.
W, hyra. D. bebehreowsodon.
W.D.Hce.

25. 26.

W.

c(5me.
for

niwan.

W.E.

W.

gewenst

E. gewentst. 27. W. gcsid.

28.

34. E. men. hreosodon, cor.

to

W.

dixste.

35. 36.

W.D.E.

W.
W.

hi (for hi). ha;ran; D.hffire.

sceolon. 30. D. arisan. 31. W.E. lengtenes; D. liengtenes.

29.

W.D.E.

37. W.d6. D. lengtenes. 38.

D.E.we.

W. lengctenes

strewia'S.

W.D.

Liman.

264

XII.

IN CAPUT JEJUNI I.
sculon
iire

to geswutelunge pcet

we

synna
.

behreowsian

on ure lencten-liciim fostene

40

Sum

unge-rad

mann

wses

mid
.

selfstane bisceope

on wiltun-scire on hirede
to '6am

se

man

nolde gan

axum on

[^one

wodnes dseg
.

swa swa oSre men dydon

his geferan

pe
pcet

f>a

maessan ge-sohton

pa bsedon
.

44

he eode to J^am maesse-preoste

}?a
.

and under-fsencge

gerynu pe hi under-fengon

He
he

cwse'S ic nelle
cw8ec5 pcet
ssede
Ipcet

Hi
.

bsedon f)a-git

he nolde

and wealode mid

wordum
swa

48

and

he wolde his wifes brucan

.

on J^am unalyfedum timan

and
hit

Hi

leton

J?a

gelamp
serende
.

"poit

se

gedwola rad on ^sdre wucan ymbe sum

j?a

gestodon hine hundas hetelice swy'Se

olppoet his sceaft
.

52

and he hine werode

aitstod aetforan

him

and

pcet

hors hine bser

.

for(5

swa

Ipcet

Ipoet

spere

him eode
.

J^urh ut
Iseg

and he

feoll

cwelende

He
fela

wear's

'Sa

bebyrged

and him

on-u^Dpan
.

56

byrSena eor'San binnon seofon nihton

he forsoc
ylcan
j^a

psds t5e

feawa axan

On
se
)?a

J^aere

wucan com sum tru6

.

to psds bisceopes hirede

ne gymde nanes lenctenes faestenes

hwile
feoll
'Se
J^a

ac eode

him

to kicenan
.

60

se bisceop maessode
aet

and began

to etenne

he

Saere

forman snaede
.

under-becc geswogen
ac

and spaw blod

him gebyrede swa Seah

pcet feorh earfo'Slice

64

Us

ssBde eac oft a)?elwold se halga bisceop

39. W.D.E. sceolon. 40. W.D.E. urum lengtenlicum. D. 41. E. sume. W.D. ungerd,d.
selfstana.

46.

W.D.
W. W.

funge.

underfenge ; E. uiiderE. undefungon, cof. to underl^a gyt; D. 'Sa get. wealode; D. wealede.

fungon.
47. 48.

42.
deeg.

W.D.E. mann.
W.D.E. menn.

W.

gan.

D.

43. E. J)an axan.

44. D. ges6htan. geferan D. geferon.
;

W.D. wodnes-

weordwji,
49.

cor. to

wordum.

W.
W.

saede.

W.

wifes.

W.

ba;don.

W.

W.
^

50. W. leton. 51.

45. D. msesse-preste.

unalefedum. W. tlman. D. Tpi, swd, E. swa ])a. gelamp. D.E. rad. E.

;

Leaf

62, back.

XII. ASH-WEDNESDAY.
to signify that

265

we ought

to repent
fast.

of our sins during our Lenten

40

There was a certain foolish man with bishop zElfstan

in Wiltshire, in his household to the ashes on the
:

this

Wednesday,
;

as

man would not go other men did,

44

who

attended at mass

then his companions begged

that he would go to the mass-priest,

and receive the sacred mysteries which they had received.

He He

said,

'

I will not.'

They
not,

still

prayed him.
talk, 48

said that he

would

and spake strangely in his

his wife
left

and said that he would use

at the forbidden time.
It befell that the heretic

Then they

him

so.

was riding in that week about some errand,

fiercely,

when hounds attacked him very

and he defended himself until

52

his spear-shaft

stood up before him, and the horse carried

so that the spear

him forward
fell

went right through him, and he

dying.
56

He

was then buried, and there lay upon him

loads of earth within seven nights,

many

because he had refused those few ashes.

In that

same week came a certain

buffoon

to

the

bishop's

household,

who heeded no Lenten

then
fell

fast,

but went to the kitchen,

60

while the bishop was saying mass, and began to eat

he, at the first morsel,

backward
but his

in a swoon,

and spat blood,

life,

nevertheless,

was with

difficulty preserved.

64

Likewise Athelwold, the holy bishop,

uccan.
52.

E. sume. gestodon. W. hi'mdas. W.D.E. sceft. 53. D. se {for his).

60. D.
61.
gaiin,

gymde.

W.D.

lengtenes
be-

W.

E. lengtennes.

54.

W.D.

setstdd.

D.

setforeu.

E.

W.D.E. D. him

dode. hwile.
to.
;

D.

W.D.E.
eteue.

W.
;

fo^

{sic).

62.
Tit.

55.

W.

56. D. bebyried.

57. E. feala. 58. E. ])aes he forsoc.

59.

D. on uppon. W.D.E. nihtuw.

63. W. spjlw.

W. W.

sna.'de

underbic

E. stiede. D.E. underbsec.

64.

W.D. bldd. W.D.E. gebyrode.

\)<Mt

D. ear^D.
^ac.

W.D.

he.

fotilice

feorh.

W.

c6m.

E.

triiS.

65. D, side.

W.

etic;

266

XII. IN CAPUT JEJUNII.

.

pe nu wyrcS wundra 'Surh god

pcet

he cu'Se anne

mann mid

selfege bisceope

se

wolde drincan on lenctene j^onne hine lyste

]?one bisceop selfeh
.
.

68

pa sume dseg bsed he

blsetsian his ful
.

he nolde

and

se dysiga
.

dranc

butan bletsunge and eode him ut

Man
and

sleette J)a

senne fearr feringa J?8er-ute

.

72
pcet

se fear

arn him togeanes

.

and hine 'Syde

he his feorh

forlet

and gebohte swa 'Sone vmtiman drenc

^Ic

}?8era

manna pe

yt oSSe drinc'S
.

75
ocS(5e

on untiman on j^am halgan lenctene

wite h^ to socSan
tSeah
f>e
Ipcet

on rihtfaesten-dagum
.

his sawl sceal sarlice hit gebicgan

se lichama her lybbe

gesund

We

sceolan gewilnian symle

Ipses

ecean

lifes
.

forf)an

pe on |?am
J^eah

life

syndon gode dagas

^

80
.

na swa

manega dagas ac
wille her

an

se

ne geendatS nsefre
.

peah pe hwa

on

life

habban gode dagas

he sy welig
.

he ne mseg hi her findan

for^an
Ipe

}?eah Ipe
.

he

bitS oplpe

untrum
.

o'SSe hohfull
o'ScS his feoh

84
set-byrst.
.

oppe his frynd him

o(5^e

set-feallacS

him

sum

o'Ser

ungelimp on ]?ysum

life

him becymS
symble
. .

and pger-to-ecean he him ondrset

his dea^es
life
.

Ne

biS nan )?yssera yfela on ]?am ecan

88

ac biS se in goda dseg

mid gode sylfum

butan sorge and sare

and ealra geswencednyssa

.

and un-ge-endod
66.

blis

betwux eallum halgum

E, J)ar-ute.

W. W.

nii.

D. 67. W.D. senne. selfhege ; E. selfhehe.

68.
;

mannn. W.D.
;

73.

W.D.E.

fearr.

W. am.

W.

lengtenne.
69. 70.

lengtene D. laencgtene D. him.

E,

W.E. ffilfheh. W.D.E. bletsian. W.D.E. full. E. and he. W.E. dysega D. dysige.
;

D.E. J)ydde. D.E. forlet. W. untiman. W. 74. D. swa. dr^nc D. drsenc. 75. D. hit, cor. to et. 76. W. untiman. D. "San. D.Iencgtene. W. rihtfaesten dagum.
>yde
;
;

W.D.
71.
72.

dranc.

77. E. wlte.
ut,
his).

D. Jiim eode. E. eod hiw

W.D.E. he. E. is (/or W.D.E. sawul. W. sMice. W.E.

;

W.
;

sleette.

E. anne.

D.E.
])oerute
*
;

fseringa

W.

firinga.

W.

gebicgean D. gebycgean, 78. E. j^seah. W. her. W. gesund.

63.

Leaf

XII. ASH-WEDNESDAY.

267
told us,

who now worketh miracles through God, often that he knew a man with bishop ^Ifheah,

who would drink in Lent whenever it pleased him. Then one day he prayed the bishop JElfheah
to bless his cup
;

68

he would not, and the fool drank

without blessing, and went out.

They were baiting

up
and
his life

a boar

by chance

outside,

73

and the boar ran against him and thrust him so that he gave
so paid for the untimely draught.

Every man who eateth or driuketh

untimely in the holy Lent, or on appointed fast-days,
let

76
it,

him know

in sooth that his soul shall sorely abye

live sound.
life,

though the body may here

We

should ever desire the eternal

life

because in that

there are good days

days, but one

80

not however

many

which endeth never.

life

Nevertheless whoso will here in

have good days,

he can not find them here, though he be wealthy,

for that

he will be either sick or

fall

full of care,

84

or his friends will

away from him,

life

or his wealth will escape

from him,
or some other mischance in this
will

come

to him,

and in addition thereto he will ever dread his death.

There will be none of these
but there
shall be the
evils in the eternal life,

88

one good day with

all

God

Himself,

without care and sorrow and

tribulations,

and unended
W.D.E.

bliss

amongst
D. ecan.

all

saints.

79. Hfes.

sceolon,

W.

86.

W.

ungelfmp.

80.

W.E.

forJ)am.

W.D.

gdde.

81. 82.

W. W.

^n.
hwc-C.

W.

enda.

W.D.E.
he.

gode.

D.E. her. W. d%as.

D.E.

life.

83. D.E. her.

W. findan. D. ])eah W. hesi; E. he si. W.D.E. weli. D. beo5 un84. W. for])am tSe.
D.E. o5Se. D.

truma. 85. D. freond.

aetberst.

W.D.E. eacan. W. ondret. W.D.E. dea'5 symle. 88. W. nan. W.E. J)ysra. D. ])an. W.D.E. ecean. W. life. E. an. D. goda. 89. D. beo5. D. d&g. D. selfum. E. sorhge. W. 90. W.D. buton. pare. W.D.E. eallu? W.E. geswencednyssuyjt. D. geswsencednes87. E. J^arto.
;

sum.
91.

W.D.E.

bliss.

268

XII. IN CAPUT JEJUNII.

Ipcet

"Wei mseg ge-liwa witan

pcet Ipsdr is

gif aliwser is
J?3er

myrc^ and wuldor

92

unasecgendlic wuldor
.

se

wunacS pe ealle tSincg

gesceop

and god
\)cet

sylf haefS

gehaten eallum )?am ^e

liine lufiatS

hi

moten wiinian on '5am ylcan wuldre

.

mid him sylfum a butan ende

96
.

Wite nu

Ipcet

god ne

lihtS

nsefre

and warna
ne bepsecst

])(xt

pn him ne leoge
na hine
is
.

gif J)U

him

lihst
.

J>u

ac pe sylfne swyj^e wratSe

'Syssere

Moenig welig
j?e

man

on
.

worulde
fees syllan
.

100

wolde mycelne scet

gif he

and ungerim
mihte

wits J^am

hit gebicgan

pcet

he her for worulde

lybban moste

butan eallum geswyncum

sefre

unge-endod

and him

ealle J^incg

gelumpon swa swa him sylfum gelicode

sefre selces yfeles
"pcet
.

104

and he waere orsorh

Deah
])e

J?e

hit

swa beon mihte

.

he

]?as blisse

begitan mihte

ic

nu

fore-fcsede
.

nsere hit

swa

'Seah J^e geliccre J^sere ecean

myrh'Se
f>onne biS )?am
wi(5 }?am

menn

Ipe

sit

on cwearterne
.

io8

Nu
\)e

se

menn J^e fsertS frig geond land rica mann ne mgeg her habban pe md
j^a

ure senig

orsorgan and
o"5c5e
life

pa,

unateorigendlican blysse

hwi nele he J^onne

on f)ysum earmum

we gebycgan
ecean myrhtSe
.

112

pa.

mid godum geearnungum and selmys-dsedum

Git

we magan secgan sume bysne be Jpysum

Gif

man

Iset

nu senne
E. gehwa.

f)eof to siege

ir6

92. D. ma;g. myrhtS.

03.

W.D.E.
E.
;

97.
98.

W.

nu.
gif).

D. geof (for

W.

iinasecgendlic.

J)ar.

99.

W.

bepsecst.

W.

na.

D.

selfne.

W.D.E.
worhte.
94.

Jjing.

W.
god.

gesceop

D. ge-

W,

wraSe.

W. An

D.

self.

D.

aef'S,

cor. to hsei^.

W.

gehaten.

loo. well. 101.

W. Menig; D.
feos.

Meni.

D,

W.D.E. mann. W.E. >ysre. W, scdt. W.E. am. and un;

95. W. mdton ; "San ilcan wuldran. 96.

D.E. moton.

D.

gerlm

D.

selfu?>^.

W.D. a. W.D.

buton.

D. ungerim f^os sellan. wiS 'San. W.E. gebicgean D. gebycgean. D. om. h^r. E. her.
102. D.

XII. ASH-WEDNESDAY.
Truly

269
is

may

everyone

know

that

if

there

mirth and glory

92

anywhere,
that there
all
is

unspeakable glory where

He

dwelleth,

who

created

things;
to all

and God Himself hath promised

them that love

Him
96

that they shall dwell in the eternal glory

with Himself, for ever, without end.

Know

now, that God never

lieth,
lie

and beware that thou never

to

Him

if

thou

lie

to

Him,

thou canst not deceive Him, but [deceivest] thyself most direly.

There

is

many

a wealthy

man

in this world

100

who would

give

much

treasure and

unnumbered
it

riches
live for

provided that

if

he might purchase

he
it

might here

[this] world,

without

all toil,

ever endlessly,
befall

103

and that everything might

him

as

should please himself,

evil.

and that he might always be

careless of

any

Even

if it

might be

so,

that he might obtain these joys

of which I spake before just

like the eternal mirth,

now,

it

would yet not be more

than
as

it

fares

with the

compared with the

the rich

man who sitteth in man who goeth free

prison

108

through the land.

Now

man

cannot here have, any more

than any of

us, that sorrowless

and that untiring

bliss

why then

will not he, or

life,

we

ourselves, purchase,

112

in this miserable

the eternal joy

1

with good merits, and with almsdeeds

Yet we can
If a thief

tell

you a parable concerning

this.

were now being led to be put to death

E. om. ])am
1

116
line.

E. on worulde.
103.
ceora.

menn
rica.

to

end of
lit^r.

W.E. geswinceum; D. geswin-

no. W.D.
11.

D. tingeendod. D. ge104. W. Jjing; D.E. })inc. limpon E. gelumpe. W. gellcode. 106. D. Won. D. begetan.
;

D.E. ma. D.aeni.W.Eun-ateoriendlican;

W.

D. unateoriendlican.
112.

W.

hwl.

W.D.E. gebicgean.

107.
gelicre.

W.

nii

fore-seede.

W.D.E.

108.
109.

W.D.E. sitt. W. frf; D.

fri.

W.D.

land.

113. W.D.E. earman. W. life. 114. W.E. g6dum. D.selmesdaedMwi. 115. W.Gft. W.E. magon. W.D.E. secgean. E. bysene. 116. W.E. la.>t. W. mi. W. ])^of.

270
hu wenst
J^eah
'Su
^
.

XII. IN CAPUT JEJUNII.

iiolde

he syllan
.

ealle

liis

sebta

pe

he welig weere
J^ses

wiS

Ipsm
.

pe he libban moste

gif

man him
libban
.

ge^afian wolde

He
.

ne mihte swa-]:>eah
.

sefre

J^eah "Se

he hine

J^a

ut alysde

120

ac he hsefde fyrst ane feawa geara

BicS
pcet

nu micel

rsed

J^am

f>e

his sylfes recS

he him gebyege
f>encst t5u

pcet ece lif J^e

.

we embe
ic lp(^t

sprsecaS
lif

Nu
Ic

and cwiSst

hu meeg
gode
f)e
.

ece

gebycgan

124

tSe

secge
pvL

sele J^e sylfne

lpa>

swa
and

Ipcet
Ipa.

lufige

'Singe

god lufaS
.

Sincg onscunie pe god onscunaS

.

God

ascuna'S leasunga

and

lufa'S socSfsestnysse

128

Ne

beo pn na leas-breda
socSfaest

oj^f^e

swicol
.

ac beo

and symle getrywe

bi'S

forSan pe se trywleasa ne

nanum
ealle

hlaforde to hsebbenne
.

ne eac

^tSses

untreowan god^ ne rec^

peel

132

Hit

bit5

swiSe langsum
.

we

godes beboda
.

her nu eow gereccan

ac do's an cSincg
lif

cepe gehwd pcet he his

on unnyt ne aspende

ac leornige godes beboda

aet

wisum lareowuw
msege
.

136

and pa healde swa he

selost

Gif he hwaet to-brece ongean godes willan bete

}?onne bi(5 he godes
pcet ece lif
.

pcet

georne

maun and god him

ser

sylS tomedes
140
J^aere

J^e

Nu

bits

8elc

we mann

embe

sprsecon.

gefullod on

naman
.

halgan f)rynnysse

and he ne mot na beon

eft gefullod
.

pcet

ne sy forsewen

f)8ere

halgan tSrynnysse to-clypung

ac seo soSe

behreowsung and dsedbot

D.E.
lif.

117. W. wdnst. D. sellan. W.a^hta. 118. W.E. feahhe. W.wdli; D.E. well. W.E. wis ])am 0e.
120.^

W.

dee.

W.D.E.gebicgean.

125. 126. 127. 128.

W.D.E.

J)eah he.

W.

])d lit.

W.

alysde; D. alesde. 121. D. feawe geare.

122.

W.E. syle. D. selfne. W.E. lufie. W.D.E. >ing. W.D.E. ])ing. D. on-scuna'5. W.D.E, leas-

unge.
raed.

D.

raeS (sic)

E.

E. Jjam

men

J)e.

D.

selfes.

123.
1

W.

dee.

D.E.

lif.

W.D.E.

D.E. soSfaestnesse. E. swica. 129. W. Idas-brdda. W. tryw131. W.D. for p^m Se. leasa D. treowleasa. D. beo'S.
;

spreca5.
24.

W. cwyest;
^

D.cwest; E. cwyst.

132. W. e^c. god his (for "Saes

^"^

W.D.E.
.
.

se so^faesta

god).

W.

rec^.

Leaf 63, back.

Written over an erasure.

XII. ASH-WEDNESDAY.

271
his goods,
live,

how
if

thinkest thou

would he not give

all

though he were wealthy, provided that he might

they would permit

him

this

Nevertheless, he could not

120

live for ever,

though they then released him,

but he would only have a few years' delay.

It is then a great consideration to
to purchase for himself that eternal

him who
life,

careth for himself,

of which

we

speak.
the,

Now

thinkest

thou,

and

sayest,

'

How may

purchase

eternLil life?'

124

I say to thee, give thyself to God,

so that thou mayest love the things

which God loveth,

and detest those things which God detesteth.

God

abhorreth

lies,

and loveth truth.

128

Be thou no

liar,

neither treacherous,

but be true and ever faithful

because the faithless are [good] for no lord to have,

nor likewise does

It
all

God

care for the unfaithful.

for us here

132

would be very tedious

now

to tell

you

God's commands, but do ye one thing

each one take heed that he spend not his
let
life

let

uselessly,

but

him

learn God's

commands from wise

teachers,

136

and keep the same as he best may.

If he in any wise sin against God's will, let
for
it

him make amends

him
for his

earnestly,

then shall he be God's man, and

that eternal
life,

God

shall give

reward
140

concerning which we before spake.

is

Now
he

every

man

baptized in the

name

of the

Holy

Trinity,

and

may

not be again baptized, that the invocation of the Holy

;

Trinity be not contemned

but true contrition, and penance with

139. D. bee's.

W. lansum. 133. D, bee's. W.E. gerecceon; 134. W. h^r nii. 1). gereceon, co7'. to gerecceon. W. dn. W.D.E. ])ing.
135.

D.

selp.

W.

to

mddes.
140. E. llf. W. xr ynibe spraecon. D.E. man. D. ge141. D. beoS. fyWod, cor. o gefullod. D. gefyllod, cor. to 142. W. mdt. gefullod. W. si D. si.
;

gehwa.
136.

W.E. kepe; D. W. llf. W.D.

W.D.E.
leornie.

kepe. D.E. unnytt. W.

aspj^nde.

W.
bdte.

hlreo-

143. D. J)rynnesse.

wum.
137. 138.

D.brihreowsunge,

W. toclypung. W. dsetbotj D. dued-

W.E. mage.

bote.

W.

ongean.

W.

272
mid geswicennyssum
sefter

XII. IN CAPUT JEJUNll.

yfeles us af)wyli^ eft
.

fram

his

synnum

f>e

we

144

urum fulluhte gefremedon Se mild-heorta god cwse^ be eallum synfullum m annum twa word swiSe fremfulle Declina a malo et fac bonum Ipcet is buh fram yfele and do god Nis genoh pcet Jju
. .
.

fram yfele buge

butan pu symle be Ipmve maeSe god gefremme

.

148

Daedbot mid geswicennysse yfeles

and selmys-dseda
.

and halige

gebedu

and geleafa
.

and

bilit

on gode

and seo soSe lufu godes

.

and manna gebselaS and

geornlice bega'S
.

gelacniac5 ure
pcet

synna

gif

we pa,

Isece-domas
.

God cwseS
god
.

he nolde pses synfullan ^dea(5

.

ac 152

he wile swy'Sor

pcet

he gecyrre fram his synnum and libbe

.

Eft

cwse'S se aslmihtiga

Gif se arleasa and se synfulla wyrcS dsed.

bote ealra his synna

beg8ec5
.

and hylt mine beboda

.

and rihtwysnysse

he

Ufa's

and ne swylt na yfelum deaSe

.

and

ic

ne gemune 156
pcet

nanre his synna pe he gefremode

Ms

nan leahter swa healic

.

man

ne mseg gebetan

gif
.

he yfeles geswyc^

and mid soSre

.

behreowsunge his gyltas

be lareowa^ tsecinge behreowsaS

.

Se

man
Se

pe wile his synna bewepan

.

and wiS god gebetan Jjonne mot 160

f)am yfelum dsedum ne ge-edlaece

he geornlice warnian

pcet

he

seft

man

pe

sefter his dsed-bote his

.

manfullan daeda ge-edniwaS

gelic pe

se

gegrema'S god
pcet pcet

swa pcet he biS J^am hunde aspaw

.

spywS and

eft ytt

he

ser

Ne nan man

ne sceal elcian pcet he his synna 164

his

gebete

for'San pe
.

god behet selcum behreowsigendum

synna
.

forgifnysse

ac he ne behet

nanum elciendum
p(^t

ge-wis

lif o)?

mergen
^

Ne

sceamige

nanum menn

he

anum

lareowe his gyltas cySe

for'San pe se pe nele his

synna on Sissere worulde andettan mid so^re

.

168

behreowsunge. him sceal sceamian setforan gode selmihtigum and

set-

T44.

D. geswicennessum.
his).

W.

us,

152.

D.

ews.

mannes

a/i5er

synfullan.

W.D.E. urum (/or

E. wse.

145. E. sefte (sic), 146. W. twdp v/6rd.

147.

D. fremfullice.
;

E. do. D.E. god. W.I),E, nis na. 'W,D. genoh. W. Su D. >u, 148. W.biige. W.D,E.buton. E.god, 149. W. Dsetbdt; D.E, Dsedbdt, D,
biih.

W.

153. W. cyrre ; D. gecyrron. W. d8edb6te; D. 154. D. arleasa. dsedbota. 155, B.his ahove the Ujie. W,D.E, healt. D. rihtwisnesse, W. na. D. 156, W,D.E. leofa,
dseh'a.

geswicennesse, D.E. aelmes-dseda,

halie,

W.

157. healic.

W.

nanra

D.E. nanra.

W.

158,

W.D.E, mage, W,D, gebetan.

15T.

W.

gelacniatJ,
^

geheelaS D, gehsele'S, D. Isecedomes,

;

W.

159, D. behreosunge.

W, tsecinge

E. taecincge.
^

Leaf 64.

Over an erasure.

The

c is

over an erasure.

XII. ASH- WEDNESDAY.

abstaining from evil, washeth us again from the sins which

273

we have

committed
cerning
et

after

our baptism.

The merciful God

and do

speaketli, con-

all sinful

men, two very profitable words, ^Declina a mcdo

is,
'

fac honum* that

Turn from
evil,

evil,

good.'

It is not

enough that thou turn from

measure, do good.

unless thou ever, according to thy

evil,

Penance, with abstaining from

and alms-

deeds, and holy prayers,

and

faith,

and hope in God, and the true

use
the

love of

those
sinful,

God and men, heal and cure our sins, if we diligently medicines. God said that He desired not the death of
but

He

willeth rather that he should turn from his sins

and

live.

Again
sinful

saith the

Almighty God,
all his sins,

'

If the

wicked man, and the

do penance for

and keep

my commandments, and
which he hath comnot atone for
it if

follow after righteousness, he shall live, and shall not die an evil
death,

and I will not remember any of

There
is

his sins

mitted.'

no sin so great that a

man may

he cease from

evil,

and with true contrition repent of

his guilt, ac-

cording to the teaching of the doctors. The

for his sins,

man who

desires to

weep

and make

satisfaction for

them with good, then must he

evil deeds.

diligently

beware that he repeat not afterward the

after his
is

The

man who

penance reneweth his

evil deeds,

he so angereth

God, that he

like the

dog who

siDueth,

and again eateth that

delay to

which he before spued up.

sins, for

Nor must any man

amend

his

God hath promised

to every penitent the forgiveness of his

life

sins,

but

He

hath promised to no procrastinator certain

until

to-morrow.

Let no

man

be ashamed to

make known

his sins to

teacher; for he

who

will not confess his sins in this

world with true

contrition, he shall be
1

shamed before God Almighty, and before the

hreo wsiendum.
166. nysse.

60. 161.

W. mann. W. bewepan. W. mdt.

D.
eft.

georlice, cor. to geornlice.

W.D.

W.D.E.
162.

W.

dajdum. D. edleece.
dii'tbote.

W.
llf.

\iL

forgifennysse W. beh^t.

E.forgife-

W.D. mann. W.
;

W.

elciendum

ins.

men.

W.E. after W.E. gewiss.

mjlnfuUan D. manfulluwi. W. dida. 163. D. gremaS. W. god. W. om. swa J)aet; D. and (/or swa J)et) E. om. swa. W. hdnde gellc. W. spfwS. D. apaw, cor. 164. W. aer aspaw. to aspaw. W.D, nan. W.D.E. mann. 165. W. gebdte; D. gebeta. W.D.E.
;

W.D.E.
167.

W.E. merien; D. morigen. W.D.E. sceamie. E. men.

D. wrowjly
for
ins.

W. ^xmm.
nele.

raenn,

after anurn. 168. W.D.E.

D.

jnsre.

169.

W.

E. se J)am fe. E. andetan, scemian, cor. to sceamian.

forJ)a?n

\>g.

W.

behe't.

W.D.E.

be-

D. atforen.

18

. .

274
foran his engla

XII. IN CAPUT JEJUNII.

werodum and
.

setforan eallum

mannum and setforan

.

we ealle gegaderode bee's paer beoS cu'Se ure ealra dseda eallum f)am werodum and seSe ne mseg
eallum deoflum
set

"Sam micclau

dome

fjser

172

for

sceame his gyltas

.

smum menn
.

ge-andettan

him
.

sceal Jjonne scea.

mian

setforan

heofon-warum and eor'S-warum and hel-warum and

.

seo sceamu

him biS endeleas Witodlice ne begit nan mann hys synna

.

forgifnysse set gode

buton he hi
Eft ne

sumum

godes

menn

geandette and 176

.

be his dome gebete

sylfne
f)ses

mot nan mann ne ne

uses
.

sceal secgan on hine

Se he wyrcende
.

swa swa we on boeum raedaS be sulif forlsetan serj^anj^e

mum treow-fsestum wife

Hieronimus^

pe wolde hire

heo luge
wife }?us
.

se halga lareow

awrat on sumere stowe be

his wif forssede
.

Sam

180

He
swa
and

cwseS
pcet

pcet

sum wer waere pe

heo sceolde hi sceandlice forlicgan

]?a

hi

wurdon

gebrohte buta to
.

Sam deman
.

pcet unscyldige

wif

and

se foresaeda cniht
.

184
.

Hi wurdon pa beswungene
swa swa
})a

and swySlice getintregode

.

wses gewunelic to witnigenne forligr

Hi man
f)8et

clifrode

pa mid isenum clawum

hi sceoldan secgan

hweSer

hit soS wsere

188

Da

wolde

se cniht his wite

.

ge-endian
.

mid sceortum deaSe

pa cwseS pwt
Eala Su drihten
tSu
]:)u

and
.

forssede hi buta

anrrede wif
crist
.

betwux )?am anSrsecum witum

ealle digle J^incg

pe

wast
.

192

pe eart modes smeagend and manna heortan

wast
ic

pcet ic

ne wiS-sace

pcet ic

sylf

ne forfare

ac

nelle secgan

unsoS on me

sylfe

170. D. eetforen (twice). D. 171. W.E. micelan

;

mycclum.

E.

])ar.

172. E. p&r.

W.

daeda,

173. E. sceama.

E. men.

E. gelieofen-.

andetan.
174. 175.

D.

setforen.

W.D.
W.E.
;

nesse E. men. E. forgyfennyse. D. geandgette. D. om. and be his 177. W. ddme. dome gebete. W. gebete. W. mdt. E. man. W.D.E. secgean. i;8. W. bdcum. E. sumumujw. 179. W.D.E. try wfsestum. W. wife.
;

W.E. hellwarum.
D. endeleas. E. man.
176.

W.D.
begytt.
J)am})e.

llf.

D.

alijetan.

W.D.E.

ser-

W.

forgi fenny sse

D. forgifen^

180. 181.

W. awrat. W. sumre. W. wife.

D. were(yor wer).

W.D.

wif

Leaf 64, back.

XII. ASH-WEDNESDAY.
company
of His Angels,

275
all

and before

all

men, and before

devils
all

at the great doom, where

we

shall all

be gathered.

There shall

our deeds be known to

all

that company; and he

who cannot

for

shame confess

his sins to one

man,

shall then be

shamed before the

hell,

hosts of heaven, and the hosts of earth,

his

and the hosts of

and

shame

will be endless.

Verily, no

man

gets forgiveness of his

sins

from God, unless he confess them to some

satisfaction.

man

of God,

and by
say,

his

judgment make

Neither again

may any man

nor ought he to say, respecting himself, such [things] as he hath not

done

even as we read in books about a certain faithful woman,

life

who

willed to lose her

rather than to

lie.

Saint Jerome, the

holy doctor, wrote in a certain place about the woman, thus

He

said that there

was a certain man who accused

his wife

of having shamefully committed adultery

thereupon they were both brought to the judge,

the guiltless wife, and the aforesaid youth
'184

they were then beaten and severely tortured,

as
it

was then customary

to

punish adultery.
iron claws,
it

They then scraped them with

in order that they

might say whether

were true

i88

then the youth desired to end his torment

by a short death, and wrongly accused them both.

Then
*

said that constant

woman, amidst the

horrible tortures,
192

Oh Thou Lord

Christ!

who knowest

all

secret things,

Thou who

art the searcher of the soul,

and of men's hearts,

Thou knowest

that I will not refuse for myself to die,

but I will not speak untruth of myself,

forssede.

182. 183.

W.D.E.

forlicgean.
;

188. gean.
189.
biita.

W.D.E, sceoldon. W.D.E. hwtJefJer.

W.E.

sec-

Mobutu; E. buto.
184.

W. hi. W. butu D. buto, CO?-. W. dtiman. W. linscyldie E, uiiscyldie.

;

W.D.

wlte.

W.

geendian.

190. W.forsaede.

W.D.E. hi. W.D.

(sic).

W.D.
^

wif.

191. D.E.wif.

E. anwrsecum

185. E. beswungenne. D. swiSe. 186. D. gewimelic wses. W.E. witnienne D. wltnigenne. W. forllgr;
;

W.

wltum.

192. 193.

D.

forllr;

E. forllger.

D. mann. W. clffrode. hisenum, cor. to isenuin.

187.

D.

194. 195.

W.D.E. J)ing. W. w^st. W. smdagend. W.E. heortena. W. w^st. W.D. secgean. W. linso^.

E. sylfne.

18-2

276
])cet

XII.
ic

IN CAPUT JEJUNII.
gif ic
.

wic5 pe ne syngie
psi

me

sylfe forleoge

196
.

Heo

cwseS

to

Sam

cnihte

eala Ipn forcucSost

manna

hwi woldest pu forsecgan unc unscildige swal

Ic wylle eac sweltan na scyldig swaj^eali
.

and

ic

ferige

mid me

Tor's

unsceSj^ignysse

200
life
.

forSan pe nates- liwon ne swylt se pe biS ofslagan to

pa wundrode
pcet

se

dema

pses wifes anrsednysse

heo nolde andettan ou swa esivtopum wiiiwi

sona for yrliSe
.

pcet se cnilit saede

204
.

and demde

pcet hi

man

sceolde ofslean biita

pa arn
and

pcet folc to ardlice for

wafunge

se cwellere sloh sona J^one cniht

.

pe hine sylfne for-leah

pcet

he

leeg heofod-leas

208

mid anum swencge

and hine siSSan bewende

.

to J?am anrsedan wife

wolde hi ofslean
J?a
t(5

Heo

let to

siege

and he sloh
.

mid eallum msegene

buton
pSL

ac pcet swurd ne mihte

.

212
.

hytle ceorfan
J?a

J^eah

pe he hetelice sloge
eft

He wearS
]?a

ofsceamod and sloh

swiSe

set-stod pcet

swurd and
set-feoll

}?one

swuran ne hrepode
gold
.

ac J)am cwellere
})af)a

fserlice his

216

he swa hetelice his handa cwehte

pcet wif

him cwseS
j^e

to

Cniht nim

[pin

gold

pe

lees

pe hit

losige pcet

Su lange beswunce

Swa
pcet

orsorh wees pcet wif under J^am wseP-hreowan cwellere

220

heo locode his goldes pe hi belifian^ wolde

sloh se cwellere git

pa

mid Jjam swurde

.

hire to

ac seo halige f)rynnys pcet swurd gelette

196.
sylfne.

W.
D.

syngige

E. synnie.
the
line

E.

W.D.E.

ofslagen.

W.
D.

life.

D. om.
})il.

all

except

forleoge.

202. W. ddma. E. andraednysse.

anrsednesse

197. 198. Bcyldie

199. 200. Sinesse. 201. W.D.E. for])am Se nates-hwdn.

1

W.D.E. forsecgean. W, linsw^ D.E. unscyldie swa. W. na. W.D.E. scyldi. W.D.E. ferie. D. unscea;

W. witum. 203, D. hio. D. sw^. 205. W. d^rade. W. him (/or hi). W. ofslean ; D. dfsl^an. E. butan. 206, W. arnn. D. t(5 hardlice. W.
wafunge.
207. 208.
^

W. sldh. W. forleah. W. Iseg

heafodl^as.

Leaf 65.

Glossed hy

vel heafdian.

XII.
that I

ASH-WEDNESDAY.
if

27

ty

may

not sin against Thee,

to the youth,
'

I belie myself.'

196

She said then

Oh thou

wickedest of

men

"Why wouldest thou thus

I desire

falsely accuse us

two

guiltless ones?

even to

die,

not guilty, nevertheless,

and I

will bear forth

with

me my
who
is

integrity,
slain

200
life [eternal].'

because in nowise he dieth

unto

Then wondered

the judge at the woman's constancy,

severe tortures,
204

that she would not confess, in such

that which the youth had soon said from cowardice,

and condemned them both

to be

put to death.

Then ran the people quickly

to the spectacle^

and forthwith the executioner struck the youth

who had

belied himself, so that he lay headless

208

with one stroke, and he afterward turned

to the constant

woman,

desiring to slay her.

She bent down

with
all his

for the stroke,

and he then struck

at her 212

might, but the sword could not

cut anything but the skin, though he struck fiercely.

He grew

then ashamed, and struck again strongly

still,

then the sword stood

and did not touch the neck

fell

but the executioner's gold suddenly

from him,

216

while he was shaking his hands so violently.

The woman
lest that

said to him,
lost to

'

Youth, take thy gold,

be

thee for which thou hast so long laboured.'

cruel executioner,

So unconcerned was the woman under the

that she could notice the
of
life

220

(or,

money of him who would who would behead her).

at her yet again

deprive her

Then the executioner struck

with the sword,

but the Holy Trinity held back the sword,

D.
216.

ins. jjser after Iseg.

209. 210.

W.D.E. swenge.
\Y. om. to. E. slog (5a (om. tS). J)a to. W. swurd. D. mihto.
leat;
leat.

211. D. sloh 212.

W. W.

anraedan wife.

W.

ofslean.

217. 218.

W. W. W.

faerlice.

handa.
wff.

D.

213. E.butan.E.forceorfan.W.sldge. W. sloh. 214. D. ofsceamad. W. swiird. D. 215. D.E. setstod.

swura.

219. W.D.E. losie. 220. D. wif. D. J^an. 221. E. locude. W. bellfian. 222. W. sloh. W. git. E. to. W. 223. W. luUige ; D.E. halie. j^rynnyss; D. ])rynnesse; E. Jjrynnysse. D. gelahte.

278
\)cet

XII. IN CAPUT JEJUNII.

hit

wundian ne moste

J^ses

vvifes

swuran

224
.

pa wolde he

J^urh-Jjyn hi fjwyres

mid J)am swurde

.

ac se ord bigde

upp

to f>am hiltum

and ne dorste

hi

hreppan

for'San

fie

heo nses dyrne forligr

.

pa
]>cet

cwEe'5 call seo meniii J?e tSser

se cwellere

mid stod ofwundrod

.

228

ne sceolde swencan hi na leng

ealle
.

and drifan hine aweg mid wsepne mid

God wolde

Ipa

git his
.

wundra geswutelian
and him gewear'5
J)a

]?urh pwt anraede wif

'jpcet

eallura
J^serto
.

232
.

man

fuude niwe swurd and niwne slagan

foreman Ipe crist

wolde hi ge-edcucian of dea'Se

.

Heo wearS pa ofslagan ac hire swura najs Heo wses swa-J^eah dead and sona bebyrged
ac god hi eft arserde eaSelice of deacSe

]?urh-slagen
.

236

on

]38ere

ylcan nihte

and heo ansund lyfode

]?ara

on worulde siSSan lange to wuldre

se pe hyre unsc8e^c5ignysse

eelmihtigan

swa geswutelode mid wundrum

.

240

Heo

nolde seccgan unso^ and hi sylfe fordeman

for'San pe se leasa mu'S ofslih'5 psds

mannes sawle

Nu

ge habbaS gehyred pcet ge forhelan ne sceolan

244

eowre agenne synne ne eac secgan na mare

J^onne ge wyrcende wseron
for"5an pe selc
.

pe

ma

pe

]:>is

wif dyde

hiwung

is

ant-ssete

gode

Se cniht leah on hine sylfne and ofslagen wearcS sona

swa eac dauid cynincg het acwellan

pe him soede
pcet

f>one

mann
.

248

he ofsloge saul J^one cynincg

and wolde mid

f8ere

leasunge licettan wiS dauid

224. W. wundian. 225. E. ])urhj)yn.

D. swiran.

W.

hi.

E.

D. J)a-get. 231. W. j>ag'yt E. wif. 232. D. anrtiede.

;

D. ge-

swyres,
226. up.

warS.

W.

6rd.

D. begde.

W.D.E.
forJ)am

233.
})gertd
;

W. fdnde.
E.
j^arto.

W.D. swurd.

W.

227.
Se.

W.D.E. om. and. W.E.

forligr
;

D. derne. W.D.
E.

E. for-

liger.

228. E. mgeniu.
229. 230. driPar.

J)ar.
;

E. stod.
cor. to

W.E. swencean D. swEencean.

W.D.

drifon

E. drfan,

234. W.D.E. forJjam^Je. 235. D. He, cor. ^0 Heo. W.E. of D. swiere. D. J/urh-slagan. slagen. 236. D. bebyried. 237. W. araerde. 238. W.E. leofode ; D. lyfede.
239. D. sie'SSan.

W.D.E. waepnum.

XII. ASH-WEDNESDAY.
that
it

279
224

could not

wound

the woman's neck.

Then he would have

and durst not touch

pierced her through with the sword,

hilt,

but the point bent up to the

her, because she

was not a

secret adultress. 228

Then

said all the multitude

who

stood there astonished,

that the executioner should vex her no longer,

and drove him away with his weapon altogether.

God would even

in that constant

yet manifest His wonders

woman, and

it

was thereupon agreed amongst

232

them
to find a

all

new

sword, and a

new executioner

thereto

because Christ would revive her from death.

She was then

killed,

but her neck was not stricken through;

236

she was nevertheless dead, and quickly buried

but

God
the

easily raised her again

from death

in that
in

same

night,

and she lived sound

world afterward, for a long time, to the glory of the

Almighty,

who had

so

made manifest her

integrity
of herself

by wonders.

240
herself,

She would not speak untruth

and condemn

because a lying mouth destroyeth a man's soul.

Now

ye have heard that ye must not conceal

sins,

your own

neither say any

more

244

than ye have done, any more than this

because
all

woman

did

false pretence is

repugnant to God.
slain,

The youth

lied

about himself, and was straightway

as likewise king

David bade them slay the man,

that he had killed Saul the king,
leasing, to dissemble with

248

who had

told

him

and wished, by that

David.

240.
se.

W.

se,

om.

]>e;

W.E.
241.

unscetSSinysse
secgean.

D.E. ])e, om. D. unsceS;

245, W.D. ma. W. wlf. after ma,

W.D.E. om.

])e

J)innesse.

W.D.E.

D.

iinsolS.

W.E.

W.

fordeman.

246. W.D.E. forJ)a?w^e. W. hiwung. and-saste; D. ansaete. 247. E. lea^. D. seine. D. ofslagau.

242. AV.D.E. forJ)aw.

D. om.

\>e.

248.
bet.

W.

e'ac.

W.D.

cyning.

D.E.

W.D.

le'asa.

D.

ofslehj).

W.D. sceolon. 243. E. gehyrd. 244. W.E. agene synna. W. dac. W.D.E, secgean. W. mare.

249.

W. ofsl(5ge.

W.saiil; D. sawul.

W.D.E. cyning. 250. W.D.E. liccettau.

280
Dauid clypode
)?a'Sa

XII. IN CAPUT JEJUNIl,

se
f>u
J^e

cniht dead wses

Nu
beo

'Su
J>in

cwaede pcet
blod ofer

acwealdest J^one cynincg saul

252

and bufan J^inum heafde

Se man pe wile

his

synna andettan and gebetan

Ipfrnn.

he sceal don f)onne forgifnysse eallum pe him

ser

manniim
.

abulgon

swa swa
on

hit stent on p>am pater-nos^re

-^

256

and swa swa

crist cwae'S

his godspelle

He

cwaecS

Buton ge forgifan j^am mannum pe wiS eow

agyltat5

mid inwerdre heortan eow

nele se heofonlica feeder

.

forgifan eowre gyltas

cristen

260
.

^Ic Mid

man

sceal

cunnan his pater-nos^er

.

and his credan

J)am pater-nosire he sceal hine gebiddan

sceal his geleafan

and mid pam. credan he

Se lareow
pcet

getrymman

sceal secgan J)am

laewedum

mannum
. .

264

andgyt to J?am pater- nosire and to 'Sam credan

witon hwaes hi biddaS
set

pcet hi

gode
.

and hu hi sceolon on god gelyfan

We
and
J)a

sceolan beon J^eonde symble on godnysse

elce dseg geeacnian us J^a ecean speda

268

hwile pe

we moton

forcSan pe

we ne magon
.

sefter

ure geendunge aht d<5n to gode

ac

we habba^ edlean ]:)8es (5e we ge-earnodon her Ne sceal nan mann wenan ne on his mode f)encan
Jpser

272

pcBt

he haebbe gefremod
furfe

fela to

gode

and ne

na mare

j^yllices

began
he

forSan pe he forlyst
gif he

poet lytic pcet

ser

dyde

276

wenS

pcet

he ne
.

'Surfe ]:)anon

for'5

wyrcan
.

nan

J^incg to

gode

swylce he to god sy

251. D. waes dead. 252. W. cwjede. W. savU D. sawul. 253. W. blod.

;

259.

W.E. inneweardre

D. inne-

W.D.E. cyning.

werdre.
260. D. forgifen. 261. D. cristan. D.E.mann. D. om. his after cunnan. 262. D. pater-nosfer.
263. D. J)an. 264. E. leareow. 265. D. angyt. 267. E. scylon.

W. gebetan. 254. W.D.E. mann. D. forgifennesse ; 255. D.E. don.

E. forgi fenny sse.
256.

W.

ser,

D. pater-noster.

W.D.E.

secgean.
;

257. D. his Jjam halgan. W.D.E. forgifon. 258. W. ge.

^

W.

gelyfan

D.

Leaf 65, back.

XII. ASH- WEDNESDAY.

David exclaimed, when the youth was dead,

281

'Now

thou saidst that thou killedst the king Saul;

252

be thy blood upon thee and upon thine head.'

The man who

will confess his sins

all

and make

restitution,

he must grant forgiveness to

those per.sons
it

who have
and
*

before angered him, even as

standeth in the Pater Roster^

said,

as Christ said in

His gospel

He

Except ye forgive those men who sin against you

with your inmost heart, your Heavenly Father will not

forgive you your trespasses.' 260
his Pater-Koster,

Every Christian man must know

and with the Creed he

and

his Creed.

"With the Pater-Noster he shall pray,

shall confirm his faith.

The master
that they

shall teach the

unlearned

men
of the Creed,

264

the meaning of

the Pater-Noster, and

may know what

they ask of God,

in

and how they are to believe

God.
268

We

must be ever increasing in goodness,

for ourselves the eternal riches,

and every day increase

the while
after

we may,

because

we

cannot,
is

our ending, do aught that

good,

but there we shall have reward of that which

we have merited

here.

No man may
that. he hath

imagine, nor think in his

mind

done too many good deeds,

like

and need do no more of the

because he will lose the
if

kind;
276

little

that he before did,

he weeneth that he need not thenceforth do

if

anything good, as

he were too good.

gelefan. 268. W.E. sceolon.

to

her
273.

W.

])ednde,

W. W.

W.
D.

E, her. nan.
basbe.

W.

w^nan.

W.D.

D.E. symle.
nesse.

W.

gddnysse; D. god-

mdde.
274. 275. 276.

W.D.E.

Jjencean.

W. ils. 269. W.D.E, selce. ^cean sp^da. 270. W. hwfle. W.D.moton.

for})awj, J)e.

W.

mdre.

E. feala. E. gode. D.E. began,

W.E.

for ]iamj)e.

W.

forlyst.

W.E.
gode

W.
W.

lyttle.
cJlt.

D.

\,e

he {for

>et he).

271.

W. ge^ndunge.
to
;

W.

to

don D.
;

gode ged6n E. to gode don. 272. E. J)ar. W, abbaS. D, aer, cor.

277. 278.

gode.

wen^S. ndn. D.E. god,

W. W.

W.D.E. wyrcean. W.D.E. j^ing. E.

W.

sf.

282
Fela halige

XIII. DE ORATIONE MOYSI.

menn fram frymSe middan-eardes

.

wseron beforan us wundorlice gepogene

j^am

280
.

we nu ende-menn

geefenlEecan ne

magon
life
.

ne

c5a

J^ing gefyllan ]?e hi

gefremodon on

for'Si

we

sceolan

habban

hum
f)a'Sa

eadmodnysse

Eft
his

is

us to smeagenne hu se eelmihtiga crist

.

284

eadmodnysse cydde
.

he to cwale sealde
set-breed
.

hine sylfne for us

and swa ure synna

hu mseg nu manna eadmodnys beon mycel

togeanes his eadmodnysse pe gelmihtig god

gej^uht
is
.

288

We

ssedon

nu

J?is
.

spel

for^an

)?e

her biS
.

laes

manna

on vvodnes dseg

tSonne
poet
.

nu

to dseg beotS
.

and eow gebyra'S

on
(Sissere

ge beon gescrifene

wucan

o'SSe

huru on Saere
.

o'Sre

292
.

Sy him i wuldor
ece drihten
.

'Se

leofacS

and rixaS on ecnysse

AMen;

XIII.

DE ORATIONE MOYSI IN MEDIO QUADRAGESIME.

.

[The various readings are from W. = MS. li. 4- 6, in the Cambridge University Library (p. 201); D. Corpus Christi College, 303 (p. 333); and F. = MS. Corpus Christi College, 162 (p. 66).

=MS

"7i~^rTER (5am Se moyses se

m^ra heretoga
his leode ferde
fotu?7i
.

-ZJLj of
and
ofer

AE^gyfta lande
sae

mid

Sa readan

siSodon mid
.

and becomon
amalech
se

to (Sam westene

]?a

wan him on swiSe

.

cynincg mid his leode feohtend

279. E. Feala, W.D.E. halie. 280. E. befor. W. lis. 281. W.D.E. o/w. nu. W.4ndemenn. W.D.E. geefen-lsDcean. 282. W.E.gefremedon; D. gefremoden. W. life. D. 283. W. forJ>f. W.E. sceolon.

hure. D. crlst. 285. D. eadmodnesse. 286. D. selfne. W. lis.

setbraed.

E. cy"5de.

W. swa. W.

huru eadmodnesse habban. 284. W. lis. D. usis. W. smeagenne

1

287. D. eadmodnesse; E. eadraodnyss. W.E. Jje is 288. D. eadmodnesse. selraihti god; D. pels selmihtig god.

W.
66.

after this line inserts SI

him ^

Leaf

XIII. THE PRAYER OF MOSES (mID-LENt).

283

Many

holy

men from

the beginning of the world

280

were, before us, wondrously perfected,

whom we
therefore

now, the latter men, cannot equal,

life

nor accomplish those things which they performed in

we ought
is

to

have at least humility.

Again,

it

for us to meditate

showed

forth

His humility,

how the Almighty Christ when He gave Himself

away our
sins

284

to death for us, and so took

how now can man's

"We have told

humility be

much thought

of
288

against His humility,

who

is

Almighty God.

this story

now, because there will be fewer men here

;

on Wednesday, than are now to-day

and

it

behoveth you that ye be shriven

292

in this week, or at least in the second.

To Him be

ever glory, AVho liveth and reigneth in eternity,

Everlasting Lord.

Amen.

XIIL
XIII.

DE ORATIONE MOYSI IN MEDIO QUADRAGESIMA.

;

After Moses the great leader

had departed from the land of Egypt with

and they had journeyed on
foot over the

his people,

Red

Sea,

and come into the wilderness, there warred mightily against them 4

Amalek

the king, fighting with his people.

XIII. Title. W. om. IN MEDIO quadragebime. I>. in media quadragesima. F.arfcfoVELQUANDOVOLVERis. i. D. Efter ])an. F. msere. 2. W.F. egipta. W. Mnde. W.F. fotum, D. mid 3. D, sae. drium fotum. F. hecom. W.D. 4. W. becomon wann F. wan, cor. to wann. F. on. W.D.F. cyning. D. 5. F. amaleh.
;
;

wuldor on ecnysse. Amen; D. Si him a wuldor on ecnesse. Amen E. Si him a wuldor on necnysse. Amen,
;

289.

W.E.

spell.

W.

for])aj/i ]j8.

E.

beo.
290.
bee's,

W.

liJ^s.

W.D.E.

0771.

'Sonne

nu

to dseg

291. D. gebyr()(5. D. Jiissere oS(5re. 292. W. Jjysre 293. W.D.E. oni. Sy him, to the end.
;

swi'Se feohtende.

284
pa
c>y8e(5
tSe

XIII. DE OEATIONE MOYSI.

moyses to f>am cenan iosue
.

Geceos

nu waeras
.

and gewend tomergen

.

togeanes amaleh
ic

and win him on swy'Se

8
.

sylf wille

standan on 'Sisum steapum munte

"pa

haebbende
Iosue
]?a

me on handa
ferde and feabt
]?a
.

halgan godes gyrde

.

wiS amalech

and moyses

astAh to ]:am stieolan munte

.

12

mid aarone

and hur
his
sige

Ipone selmigbiigan to
.

biddenne

pa abefde moyses
and Iosue hgefde

handa on gebedum
.

and sloh

pa,

haecSenan

Eft t5onne moyses ne mihte lencg habban

his

16

handa astrehte
.

J^onne haefde amalech

pcet

sige )?a hwile

and sloh

godes

folc

Swa
swa

oft

swa moyses ahefde

his

handa on gebedum
.

hgefde Iosue heofonlicne fultum

his

20
.

and sona swa

earmas for unmihte aslacodon

.

sona sloh amalech

and

sige haefde

on him
.

Moyses handa wseron mycclum gehefegode

aaron
f)a

alede senne ormetne stdn

.

24
.

under moysen

and he
his

saet f)8er

onuppan

and aaron ahsefde

and hur heold
Iosue
pa. hgefde
pa,

hand upp on gebedum

of)]:)ce^

o'Sre

hit sefnode
.

heofonlicne fultum

28
.

and

afligde amalech

and

his folc

mid wgepnum

Be
on

Jjisum

we magon tocnawen

pcet

we

cristene sceolan
.

gelcere earfot5nisse gefre to

gode clypian

and
gif

his fultumes biddan

mid fullum

geleafan

32

he tSonne nele his fultum us don

.

ne ure bene gehyran

6.
7.

]?onne bi'S hit swutol

W. kenen
W.D.

F. cenan. Geceos. W. ml.

;

13.

W.F.

W.D.F.

weras. W. gewend. W.D. to merien ; F. to merigen, 8. W.D. amalech. D.F. steapan. W. 9. W. standan.

after aarone. god.

14.

aarone. D. ms. his brewer F. 6r. F. selmihtigan

W. W. W. W.

handa.

15. I>- sl6h. 16. W.D. leng.

17. 18.
19.

munte.
10. 11. 12.

h^nda.
hwile.

W.
D.

astrehte.
ahsefde.

W. W.

handa.
f^rde.

ahefde;

W.

D.F. astah.

W.

munte.

h,anda.

XIII. THE PRAYER OF MOSES (mID-LENt).

Then
*

285

said

Moses

to the

brave Joshua,

Choose thee now men, and go to-morrow

8

against Amalek, and fight valiantly against him,

I myself will stand on this steep mountain,

having in

my

hands the holy rod of God.'

Joshua then went and fought with Amalek,

and Moses then ascended the rugged mountain,

with Aaron and Hur, to pray to the Almighty.

12

Then Moses

raised his hands in prayer,

victory,

and Joshua had

and slew the heathen.

16

Afterward, when Moses could no longer hold

his

hands stretched

out, then

had Amalek

the victory for a while, and slew the people of God.

As

often as

Moses raised his hands in prayer,

20

so often

had Joshua heavenly succour;

his

and as soon as

arms slackened from weakness,

immediately Amalek smote, and had victory over them.

Moses' hands were very

much weighed down;

24

Aaron then placed an exceeding great stone

under Moses, and he
sat thereupon, his

and Aaron raised up

hand
until

in prayer,
it

and Hur held the other

was evening.
28

Joshua then had heavenly succour,

and put

to flight

Amalek and
learn that

his people with

weapons.

By

this

we may

we

Christians should

in every distress, ever cry to God,

and entreat His

if

aid,

with

full faith

32

He

then will not give us His aid,

it

nor hear our prayer, then will

be manifest,

2i.W.s<5na. D. earmes. F.aslacedon. 22.

23.

26.

W.D.F.

iUron.

D.F. ahefde.

W.
W.D.
sl(jh.

hiind.

D.F. up.

D. Moyse,

cor. to

h^nda. W. miceluwi. F. gehaef^fode.

;
;

Moyses. W. D. gehefgode

27. W. hi'ir; F. ur. 29. F. amalsech.

30. W. to-cnawan; D.F. to-cnawan. D. cristene menn. W.D.F. sceoloii.

24. W.F. {iiCron D. aaron. W. aldde D. aldgede F. l(5de. W.F. ormjetne D. onnaete. D. stan.
;

33.
34.
hit.

W.D.F.

us.

W.

bdne.

D. geheran.

W.

om.

286
pcet

XIII. DE ORATIONE MOYSI.

.

ac

we mid yfeluin dgedum hine ser gegremedon we ne sceolon swa'Seah geswican J^sere bene
.

36

o'^pcet se

mild-heorta god us mildelice ahredde

sige

Moyses
}?a

lisefde

and mycelne fultum

hwile pe he lieold his handa on ge-bedum

and

his willa ne ateorode ^c se werige lichama

40

Nu
hu

habbe we gewinn wiS J^one hete^lan deofol

for?5an pe

and he winc5 on us
bits

he wselhreow

is

f)onn^ gif

we

nella'S to f)ani hselende clyplan

.

ponoie moyses werignyss ne mihte beon beladod

44
.

Witodlice
setSe nele

bi'S

ofer-swi'Sed ]:)urh J^one swicolan deofol

clypian crist

him

to fultume

j^lc rihtwis

man

hsefde
.

swa swa we
seSe

rseda'S

on bocum
48
.

fultum and hreddinge

mid fullum geleafan

on

his

eaifoSuyssum to ^ara selmihtigan clypode

J^incg

Nis nan

swa

la's

f)am geleafleasum deofle

.

swa

Ipcet

hine

man

gebidde bealdlice to gode

fortSan

)?e

[se] swicola

w^t

pcet his

wsepne sceolan
.

52

J)urh halige

gebedu toberstan swiSost

ofer-swiSod simble
]:)urh

and he
For]?i

bi'S

gebedu

he cunna'5 georne })onne we clypiaS to gode

tobrsecan
psi

hu he msege

ge-bedu mid costnuugum

J^urli pcet
. .

56

and ure mod awendan of j^am weorce

oppe mid smeagungum

oSSe he mid geameleaste huru us gebysgaS

.

smealice us hrem'5

ponne we us gebiddatS mid byle-witum mode

)?onne sprece

60

And

]5onne

we sotSlice to gode sylfum swa we b6c rseda'S ocSSe rsedan gehyra(5

.

35. D. ser. 36. F. ac w^.

W.

])ere

bdne ge-

swican
39. 40. 41.
Ian.

D.

Jjsere

bene geswican.

37. F.

lis.

W.

handa.
weriga.
hsebbe.

W.D.F. W.D.F.
(5n.

W.D.F.

heto-

42. D.
43.

F. us.

W.D.

for])am|)e.

W. werignys ; D. 44. D. ])onnum. werigness. W. beladod. 46. D. cleopian. W.D. swa (once). 47. F. mann. W. reeda^. W. bocum. F. sel49. D. is eardfo'Snessum. mihtigan gode. D. cleopode. 50- W.D.F. J)ing. D. geldafleasum ; F. geleafleasan.
51. F.
66, back.

W.

hu.

D.

beoc^'.

F. om. J^onne.
^

mann

hine.

Leaf

XIII. THE PUAYER OF MOSES (mID-LENT).

that

287

we have

before angered Hira by evil deeds

but nevertheless

we should

not desist from that prayer,

mercifully deliver us.

36

until the compassionate

God

Moses had

victory,

and great succour,

the while he held up his hands in prayer

and his will fainted

not,

but the weary body.

fierce devil,
is

40

Now
how

have we warfare against the

us,

and he fighteth against

will
it

because he

cruel

be then

if

we

will not cry to the Saviour,

?

since the weariness of

Moses might not be excused

44

Verily he shall be overcome by the deceitful devil,

who

will not call Christ to help him.

Every righteous man has had, even

as

we read

in books,

succour and deliverance, when he, with

full faith,

48

in his difficulties has cried to the Almighty.

There

is

nothing so hateful to the faithless devil

as that a

man pray

boldly to

God
52

because the deceiver knoweth that his weapons must

by holy prayers be soonest broken

and he
will be

in pieces,

alway overcome by prayers.

Therefore he seeketh diligently,

when we cry

to God, 56

how he may
Either he

destroy those prayers by temptations,

and turn our minds thereby from that work.

will,

at least, occupy us with negligence,

or subtly disquiet us with curious enquiries.

"When we pray with simple-mindedness,

then speak

60
;

we

verily to

God Himself thus

and when we read books, or hear them read,

52.
Be,

W.D.
A.

forjjam

]>e.

which
53. 54.

om.

D.F. wsepna,

W.D.F. ins, W,F.

57.

W.mdd. W.aw^ndan; D.awDcn-

sceolon.

W.D. halie. F. gebeda. W.D.F. ofer-swi^ed symle.

F.

gebeda.
55. 56.

W. forJ)f. W. magen
;

D.F. mage.

W.D.
to
to-

dan. D. ])an weorcum. F. j^urh J)oei of J)arn weorce, 58. F. oSSse. W.F.gymeleaste ; D. gemeaste (ow. hum). W. i\s. F. liremS, cor. <o dere'S. 59. W. us. f o. W. us. F. bylewytan mdde. 61. W. swa F. swa (^nearly oh;

to-brecan brecan.

F. to-bnccan, cor.

literafed).

62.

D. bee.

288
jpoDiie spree's

XIII. DE ORATIONE MOYSl.

god to us
f)urli f)a

gastlican rsedincge

Se

man mot
j^e

Line gebiddan swa swa he mseg and cann

64
,

for'San

se eelmihtiga

god cann

selc

gereord tocnawan
.

and on

selcere

stowe

man mot
}?8er]?aer

msersian his drihten

and hine gebiddan beo

he beo.

Man

sceal swaj^eah secan cyrcan

gelome

68

and man ne mot

spellian ne sprsece drifan

.

binnan godes cyrcan

forSan

fe

heo gebed-hiis
sprsecum
.

is

gode gehalgod to J^am

gastlicu7?i

Ne man
pcBt

ne sceal drincan oSSe dwollice etan

.

72

binnan godes huse

IpQ

is

gehalgod to psun

man

godes lichaman mid geleafan pser

dyslice foroft
.

p'lcge

Nu
])et

doS menu swa-feah

hi willatS wacian and wodlice drincan

.

76

binnan godes huse and bysmorlice plegan

and mid gegaf-sprsecum godes ^hus gefylan

ac

Sam

wsere betere

Ipcet

hi

on heora bedde lagon

.

tSonne hi gegremedon god on p&m. gastlican huse

Se}?e wylle

80

wacian and wurSian godes halgan

wacie mid stilnysse and ne wyrcan nan gehlyd

ac singe his gebedu swa he selost cunne
.

and seSe wile drincan

drince
pcet

and dwseslice hlydan

.

84

him
neod

set

ham
we

na on drihtnes huse

he god ne unwurSige to wite him sylfum

is

Us

pcet

clypian to criste gelome

.

buton hyge-leaste and hiwunge swa Seah

88
.

Swa swa
swa

se

lichoma

leofacS

be hlafe and drence

gceal seo sawl libban

be lare and gebedum

70.

63. W.F. spryc'S. rsedinge, 64. 65. 66.

67. 68. rican.

W.

us.

W.D.F.

W.F. binuon.

W.
J)e.

cyrcean

D, circean.

W.

forjjam

W.D,

is

W.D.F. mann.

W.F. mdt,
D.

W.
D.

forpam J)e. W.F. mot. F. meersian.

\>seT

gebed-hils; F. is gebed-hus. 71. F. spreecum.

72.

W.D.F.

dollice.

drihtenes naman.
(only once).

73.

W.
^'

binnon.
J^igs, cor. to

W.D.

W.

secean cyrcean. gelome.

F. cy;

74' 76.
77.

picge.

W.

wodlice.

W.D.F. biunon.

D. bismerli-

69. W.F. m<5t. F, sprseca drifan

^

sprseca drifan D. drifan sprgeca.

ii.

W.

cean.

plegean. 78. F. gafsprascum. W.hiis gefylan.

^

W.D.

See Thorpe, Anc. Laws,

356, 7wte.

Leaf

6'j.

XIII. THE PRAYER OF MOSES (mID-LENT).

then

289

God speaketh

to us

through the spiritual reading.

64

man must pray even as he may and can, because Almighty God can understand all speech
and in every place must he magnify and continue in prayer wherever he
Nevertheless a
his Lord,
be.

and a

man ought to man may not talk nor

God

seek church frequently,

68

hold conversations
it
is

within God's church, because

the house of prayer,

hallowed to

for ghostly discourses.

Neither ought a

man

to drink or foolishly eat

is

72

within God's House, which

that a

hallowed to this [purpose],

man may

there taste of God's body with faith.

foolishly very often,

Now

men, nevertheless, act

in that they will

watch and madly drink

76

within God's house, and play shamefully,

and with
but
it

foolish talking defile God's

house

were better for them that they lay in their beds,

than that they should anger

God

in the spiritual house.

80

He who
let

will watch,

and worship God's Saints,

and make no disturbance,

him watch

in stillness,

but sing his prayers as he best knoweth how

and he who
let

will drink, at

and make a

foolish noise,

84

him drink

home, not in the Lord's house,

that he dishonour not God, to his

own punishment.
88

We

have need to cry often to Christ,

but without carelessness and hypocrisy.

Even

as the

body liveth by bread and drink, by doctrine and prayers.

so shall the soul live

79. F. baetere.

hyra.

80. D. gastlicen.

W.D.F. hi. W.D. W.D.F. l%on. W.D.F. hi. D. gegrsemodon.

hilse.

86.

W.D.F.

he.
to

W.D. unwur^ie

W.D.

hiise.

F. iniwurSi, cor. F. wlte.

unwurSige. W.D.

81. F. wacian. 82. D. wacian;

F,

wacige.

W.
D.

stillnysse;D.btilnesse. W. gehlyd,
84. D.
wille.

W.D.F. wyrce.
dwseslice.
n.<.

W.D.F. geldme. 87. W. clypion. 88. F. butan. D. hlgeleaste. W. hlife. W. 89. W.D. lichama.
drlnce
90.
sceal.
;

D. cbince.
sawul.
hire;

W.

W.D.

libban (/or hlydan). 85 D. drincse. W. \vSm

W.

D. larum.

F. seo sawul F. ge-

W.

bedum.

19

290

XIII. DE ORATIONE MOYSI.

.

Fela dyslice dpeda deriaS mancynne

o'St5e

for anwylnysse o'S^e for

ungerade

92

Swa swa sume menn do^ pe

ofer heora mihte
.

dyslice fsestatS
.

on gemeenelicum lenctene

swa swa we

sylfe

gesawon

o'^pcBt hi seoce

wurdon

Sume

faeston eac

swa

pcet hi
.

forsawon to etanne
eton J^onne grsediglice
.

96

buton on 'Sone o(5erne dseg

ac us secgaS bee pcet

and

sume

fseston
sylfe for^earle
.

swa

pcet hi

geswencton hi

and nane mede nsefdon

ac
'Saes

Ipsds

mycclan geswinces
.

100

pe fyrr wseron godes miltsunge

Nu
and

ge-setton
aelce

Sa halgan

fasderas poet

we
.

fseston

mid gerade

dseg eton

mid ge-dafenlicnysse
.

swa
ne

pcet

ure lichama

alefed ne wur'Se
.

104

eft ofer feet to

idelum lustum
ealles

pes eard nis eac

swa msegen-fsest

her on uteweardan pzsre eorc5an bradnysse

Bwa swa heo

]?8er

is

to-middes on msegen-fsestum eardum

fsestan freolicor

108

man mseg
nis
fsesten

Sonne her
.

Ne nu

mancynn swa mihtig

swa menn waeron

.

set

fruman.

Nis nan

swa god ne gode swa ge-cweme

swa swa

pcet fsesten is pcet

.

man

fulnysse onscunige
.

112

and leahtras forbuge

and

forlsete sace
.

and mid godum biggencgum

gode ge-cweme

and mid gesceade libbe swa swa we saedon

ser

Ne

sceal se wise

mann beon butan godum weorcum

.

116

ne se ealde ne beo buton aewfaestnysse

ne se iunga ne beo butan gehyrsumnysse

ne se ^welega ne beo butan selmes-dsedum

92. F. ^nwilnysse. W.F. ungerMe. W.D. lengtene. 94. W. hyra. D, heo. 95. W. F. gesawon.
99.
selfe.

W.F.

hi.

D. geswsencton.

D.

W.

hi.

F. sedce. D. eac W.F. swa. 96. F. ejic. fsestan. D. heo. W.F. forsjCwon. W.D.F. etenne. ^ 97. D. daeg, D. seten F. iton. F.
;
;

W.

seoke

W.F. m^de. F. ins. gode aftemssfdon. W.D. micelan. loi. F. fyr. D. waren. W.D.F. fram godes. W. mildsunge. 102. F. Nii. D. gesettan. W.D.F.
100. F. nane.
set

gerade.
103, F. eton.

greediglice.
'

D. gedafenlicnesse.

Leaf 67, back.

XIII. THE PRAYER OF MOSES (mID-LENt).

291

Many
Even

foolish deeds injure

selfvvill,

mankind,
92

either from
as

or from want of thought.

foolishly fast

some men do who

beyond

their strength in the catholic Lent,

sick.

even as we ourselves have seen, until they have fallen

Some

also fast, so that they

have refused to

eat,
;

96

save on the alternate day, and then ate greedily

but books

tell

us that some so fasted,

that they afflicted themselves very grievously,

and had no reward

for this great hardship,

100

but were the farther on this account from God's pity.

Now
and

the holy Fathers have appointed that

eat befittingly every day,

we

fast

with prudence

so that our

body become not enfeebled,

fat

104

nor again over

unto vain
is

lusts.

Moreover, this country

not so abundant in strength,

here, on the outer edge of the earth's extent,

as is that in the midst, in the strength-abundant region,
108

where men can

fast

more

easily

than here.
as

Nor
as

is

mankind
is

so strong

now

men were
foulness,

at the beginning.

There
is

no fasting

so good,

nor so pleasing to God,

112

this fasting, that a

sins,

man shun
services,

and avoid

and leave

off contentions,

and please God with good

and

live discreetly,

even as

we

said before.
116

The wise man must not be without good works,

nor the old be without piety,

nor the young be without obedience,

nor the wealthy be without almsdeeds,
104. 105.
*

W.

SW.4.
faet).

forl^te.

W.D.

sake.
;

W.D.F. msest (/or

F.

Idelum.
106.

W.

e;ic.
;

107. W. bradnysse D. bradnesse. 109. D. fseston. D.F. her.

no. W.
raancynn.
111. 112.
is.

n\i.

W. mancyn
W.

F, njCn

D. frumon.
gecwe'me.

W.D.F. god.

F. biggencum gecw^me. D. ser. 115. W. ssedon. 116. W.F. wisa; D. wisa. D.man. W.D.F. buton. W. g6dum. 117. W.D. ealda; F. ealda mann. W.F. eawfsestnysse D. eawfestnesse. ii8. F. nd s^. W.D. buton. D.
114.

W.

blgengujn

D. bigengnw.

W.

{only once). W.D.F. W.D. ouscunie. 113. D. leahtres. W. forbuge. W.

W.D. swa

gehersumnesse.

W.

fiilnysse.

W.F. 119, (F. -dxdum).

buton

selmysdsedum

192

292

XIII. DE ORATIONE MOYSI.

.

ne wifmen ne beon butan sidefulnysse ne se hlaford ne beo leas on

I20

wordum
"Searfa

ne nan cristen
Eft
bits

man

ne sceal sceandlice
.

flitan

switSe f>wyrlic

Ipcet

beo modig

and
eac

forcucSlic hit bi'5

bits

])et

eyning beo unrihtwis

124
.

swyj^e derigendlic pcet bisceop beo gymeleas

.

and un-fremful
otSSe butan
.

bi^
.

Ipcet

folc

beo butan steora

to

se'

him eallum
is
.

hearme

pissere worulde hsel

pcet

heo witan hsebbe

128
.

and swa

m4
se

witena beo'S on bradnysse middan-eardes

.

swa

hit bet fsertS sefter Sees folces j^earfa

bits

Ne
Gif

na wita

Ipe

unwislice leofatS

ac biS oj^en sott peah

tSa

Ipe

him swa ne

tSince

132

gehadodaii menu healdaS godes tSeowdom

.

on gesettan timan

and

syferlice libba'S
libba'S sefter rihte
.

and

gif tSa Isewedan

menu

})onne wite

we

to gewissan
.

pcet

god wile fore-sceawian

.

136

ure gesundfulnysse

and sibbe mid us

and

'Sserto-ecan us syllan
psi

Sa ecan myrhtSe mid him

.

Gif 'Sonne
{jyses

heafod-menn
.

and

tSa

gehadodan lareowas
.

ne gyma'5

ac

]:>encatS

embe woruld-]?incg
.

140

and godes beboda ne

his biggencga ne gyma'S

)?onne wile god geswutelian his forsewennysse on

otStSe

him

mid hungre

of)f)e

mid cwealme

pcci hi

tocnawan magon

pcet se selmihtiga

wealdend wryc"S

his forsewennysse
life
,

swd

144

and

hi tSaer-to-ecan sceolan
otSfje

on j^am oj^rum
lifes

Jprowian

lange
120.

sefre for

heora

gymeleaste
128.

W. wifmenn; D.wifmann. W,
JF.

D.

J)isre,

W.

hsel.

W.

wftan.
;

r. buton.
fulnesse.

sidefuUiiysse

D. syde-

129. D. witena D. bradeuesse.

ma. W. brMnysse

121. F. nd (ist time). W.D. leas. 122. F. n6 {ist time). W.D. mann. W. sceandlice. W.F. flitan.
1

W.D.F. J^earfe. 130. F. faer. F. wIta. F. se 5e. 131. D. heofS. F. unrihtlice {Jb7' unwislice).
132. F. sot.

W. mddig. 123. D. beo'S. F. se eyning, 24. D. beoS. W.D. deriendlic. 125. F. hitbiS.
F.
;

133.

W,

gehadodan.
;

W.F.

|)eow-

dom.
F. asettan. 134. W.D. gesettum W. lijewedan. 135. D. om. and. 136. F. gewisson D. wissan. 137. D. gesundfulnesse. W.D.F. las.
;

D. gemeleas. 126. D. beoS.

buton.
127.

Ipcet

peat.

W.

W.F.

steore

D. stdore.
je.

W.

buton.

D.

XIII. THE PRAYER OF MOSES (mID-LENT).

nor

293
120

women be without
false in

modesty,
words,

nor the lord be

nor must any Christian

Again,
it
is

man

shamefully strive.

very contrary that the poor be proud,

124

and

it is

odious that a king be unrighteous;

also it is very hurtful that a bishop

be careless,

and

it

is

unprofitable that the folk be without a governor,

or without law, for the

harm

of

them

all.

It is for this world's safety that it have wise

men,

128
earth's

and however many more there are of wise men on the

surface,

so

much
is

the better will

it

fare with the people's needs.

He

no wise

man who
is

liveth unwisely,
sot,

but such an one

If cowl-wearing
at set times,

an open

though

it

seem not so

to himself.

men

observe God's service

and

live soberly,

and
then

if

the laity live according to right,

for certain that

know we

for our prosperity,

God will and peace among us,

provide

136

and, in addition thereto, give us the eternal mirth with

Him.

If then the head-men, and the cowl-wearing teachers,

will not take care for this, but think of worldly things,

140

and care neither

then will
either

for God's

commands, nor

for

His worship,

God

manifest in them (their) contempt of

pestilence, that they

Him,

by hunger or by

may acknowledge
life,

that the Almighty Ruler thus wreaketh contempt of Himself; 144

and

they, in addition, shall suffer in the other

either for a long time or for ever, for their life's carelessness.

D. J)xrto138. F. J)serto-^can ecean. D. sellan. W.D. ecean. D. myrgjje. 139. W. gehjCdodan. 140. D, gema'S; W. gyma'S. W.D.
;

after hungre.

D.F.

hi.

W.

tocnaw-

J)enceaS.

W.D.

J)ing.
;

an. 144. D. f orsaewennesse ; W. sewennysse. D.F. swa. 145. F. ^acan; W. eacan; D. ecan, W.F.D. sceolon. W. cor, to eacan.
Iffe.

141. F. bebodu.

bigenga.
142. nesse.

W.

W.

W. bfgenga D. gyinaS D. geinaS. sewennysse D. forsewen; ;

leaste.

143. F.

ins.

oSOe mid

hergunge

D. hira. D. gemea gloss on I. 147, viz. Vel We gehyrdon oft secgaii Im wel hit ferde on J>isum eai-de.
146,
;

W. hyra

F. ins.

294
"Wei we
Jja'Sa fis

XIII. DE ORATIONE MOYSI,

magon geSencan hu wel

hit ferde
.

mid

us

igland wees wunigende on sibbe

148
.

and munuc-lif wseron mid wur'S-scipe gehealdene

and swa

t5a
Ipcet

woruld-menn wseron wsere

wic5 heora fynd

J^as

ure word sprang wide geond

t5a }?a

eorSan

Hu

wees hit 'Sa sit5^an

to

man towearp
.

munuc-lif.

152

and godes biggengas

buton
Ipcet

bysmore hsefde

us

com

to

cwealm and hunger

and

sit5c5an hsecSen

here us hsefde to bysmre

Be })ysum
Gif ge on

cwsecS se selmihtiga

god
fara(5

to
.

moyse on J^am wsestene

156
.

minum bebodum
ic

and mine beho^da healdatS

.

ponne sonde

eow ren-scuras on rihtne timan symble

hyre waestmas eow
.

and seo and

\)et

eorcSe spryt

ic forgife sibbe

and gesehtnysse eow

.

160

ge butan ogan eowres eardes brucan

ic eac afyrsige 'Sa yfelan

and

deor eow fram

Gif ge J^onne
ic
ic

me

forseoc5

and mine gesetnyssa awurpatS

eac swy^e hrsedlice on

eow

hit gewrece

164
.

do

pcet seo

heofen biS swa heard eow swa isen

.

and

seo eor(5e f)8er-to-geanes swylce heo seren sy

idel
.

ponne swince ge on

gif ge sawacS

eower land
.

Sonne seo eorSe ne spryt eow nsenne wsestm

168
.

And
ic

gif ge })onne git nella'S

eow wendan
SICE'S

to

me

sende eow swurd to and eow

eowre fynd
.

and

hi f)onne awestaS wselhreowlice eower land

.

and eowre burga beoS to-brocene and aweste

Ic asende eac yrhSe Into
\)cet

172

eowrum heortum

eower nan ne dear eowrum feondum wiS-standan

147.

W.D.

ge]>encean.

W.

ferde.

D. bismasre
154. 155.

F. bismere.

D.

us,

148.

W.F. fgland; D.

egland.

W.D.

W. W.

lis
lis.

com.

W.D. hunger.
bysmore; F. bysJjy sum).

W.

wuniende.
149. W.D. munuc-lifa. D. feond. 150. D. ware. W. wide. 151. W. swc4. 152. W.F. om. hit, wMch is supplied in a later hand in A. W.F. J)a raunucllf.

mere

156. W.D.F. F.D. wesfcene.

D. bismore. swilcum (/or

157. F. bebodu (for beboda). W.F. tlman 158. D. renscuras. symle. D. simle.
159. W.D.sprytt. D.for?y(/oreow). i6o. F om. the line. D. sehtnesse.
.

153.

W.

bi'gengaa;

D. bigaengas.
1

Leaf 68.

XIII. THE PRAYER OF MOSES (mID-LENT).

Well may we think how well
it

295

fared with us
148

when

this island

was dwelling

in peace,

and the monastic orders were held in honour,

and the

laity

were ready against their

foes,

so that our report spread widely throughout the earth.

How

was

it

then afterward when

men

rejected mona.stic

life

152

and held God's services in contempt,

but that pestilence and hunger came to
us,
1

and afterward the heathen army had us in reproach

Concerning this spake the Almighty God to Moses in the wilderness,

*

If ye

walk in

my

statutes

and keep

my commandments,

then will I alvvay send you rain-showers in due time,

and the earth

shall yield

you her

fruits,

and I
and

will give

you peace and

reconciliation,

160

that ye

may

enjoy your land without fear,

I will also put the evil beasts far

from you.

If ye then despise me, and cast

I will also very speedily
I will

away
it

my

laws,
j

wreak

upon you

164

cause that the heaven shall be to you as hard as iron,

it as if it

and the earth underneath

were

brass.

Then
and

shall ye labour in vain, if

ye sow your land,

168

then the earth shall yield you no fruits

if

ye even then will not turn to Me,

I will send the sword to you, and your enemies shall slay you,

and then they

shall cruelly lay waste

shall

your land,
wasted.
172

and your

cities

be broken

down and

I will also send cowardice into your hearts,

so that none of
161. 162.

you dare withstand your enemies."

W.D.F.
6ga,n.

W.F. buton.

above the line).

169.

T).

waesm.

D. eowras.

W.

brucan.

W.

git.

W.

wendan.

W.F.

W.D.

afyrsie.
'Sa.

W.F.

d6ov.

T>.

me.
to.

puts eow before

163. D. gesetnesse. 164. W. dac. 165. D, do. W. se.

W. st^nde, D. swurd. W.D.F. W. fynd D. feond. 171, W. aw^sta'5, F. vvelhreow170.

;

D.F. heofon,
heard.

lice;
cor. to

D. wealhreowlice.
eowere.

D. eowre,
D.
asaende.

D.

bee's,

W.D. eow swa

aeren.

W.

W.D.
asende

l<(nd,
;

isen.

173.

W.F.
dac.

166.

W.F.

167. F. Idel. 168. W.D. sprytt.

W. W.Und.
F.

.si.

W.D.

D.

inn-to.

eow (added

174. W. nan. {over eowruni).

F. dearr.

F. his

W.

witJstiindan.

296
pus
hit
spraec
is

XIII. DE ORATIONE MOYSI.

god gefyrn be f)am
(5eah
folce israhel
.

swa

swa gedon swyt5e

neali
.

mid us

176

nu on niwum dagum and

undigollice

We

sceolan god wur(5ian

mid
god

so(5re
.

anrgednysse
.

for'San ])e

he

is

selmilitig

and he us to menn gesceop

hine
blisse
.

nu do w6 swytSe wolice
us sylfum to
J>earfe
.

we ne wurc5ia'5 and urum sawlum to

gif

180

God gewrsec fram

serest

frymtSe

mid witum

his forsewennysse
.

on cSam senglum pe unraedh'ce modegodon

and

siStSan

on adame

pa, pa,

he gesyngod haefde.
to swytSe
.

184

Eft on noes

dagum

'Sa'Sa

menn dysgodon
and besencte hi

and mid

forligre

gegremedon god sebnihtigne

flod
.

J^earle

swa

pcet

he sende

ealle
.

butan noe anum mid his agenum hiwum

for'San pe he

188
.

ana waes of him ealluin riht-wis

Eft

tSa f)a

god wokle wrecan mid fyre

J^ses
.

pa fulan forbgeras
sodomitiscra tSeoda

fracodostan mennisces
ssede he hit

f>a

abrahame
.

192

Habraham
pu
ne scealt

pa.

bsed f)one selmihtigan Sus

drihten pe demst eallum deadlicum

(Su J^one
^

flsesce

riht-wisan ofslean

mid J^am arleasan

.

Gif Sser beotS

fiftig
(5e
.

wera wunigende on f)am earde

ara
eft.

196

rihtwise setforan

him eallum
Ic arige
.

Da

cwseS god him to

him eallum
200

gif ic (Sser finde fiftig riht-wisra

pa began abraham
pcBt

eft
.

biddan god georne

he hi ne fordyde

gif 'Sser feowertig wseron

175. D- ]>&n. 176. W.D. ge-don. 177.

T>.

forsewennesse.
183,

W.F.

ils.

W.

nvi.

W.F. niwum.

F. un-

digeliice.

i78.W.D.F.sceolon. D. anraednesse. W.D. om. 179. W.D. for]>aw. J^e,

god.

W.
D.

us.

D. mannum.

i8o.
W(51ice.

nil do.

W.D.F. we.
D.
selfe.

W.

181.

W.D,

us.

D. sawle.

182. F. gevvraec.

W.D.F. wltum.
^

D. unrsedF. modegodon. D. 184. W. adame; F. Mama. gesengod, co7-. to gesyngod. 185. F. noes. 186. W.D, forligre. D. gegraemedon. D. gelmihtihne. D. bessencte. 187. F. asende flod. W. no(^ ; F. 188. W.D.F. buton. nde. W.F. anum ; F. Agenum (06lice; F, linraedlice.

W.D.F. englum.

Leaf 68, back.

XIII. THE PRAYEIl OF MOSES (mID-LENT).

Thus spake God, of
it is

297

old.

concerning the people of Israel;

176

nevertheless very nigh thus accomplished in us,

in these late days,

now

and notoriously.

"We ought to worship God with true constancy,

because

He

is

Almighty God, and

He

created us to be

men;
180

now do we very wrongly if we worship Him not for our own need, and our souls' bliss.

God from
first

the beginning avenged contemj^t of Himself by punish-

ments,

upon the Angels who rashly exalted themselves,

and afterward on Adam, when

He had

sinned.

184

Again, in the days of Noah, when

and by fornication
so that

men ^vrought very foolishly, angered Almighty God exceedingly,

drowned them
household,
all,

He

sent the Flood, and

except only

Noah with

his

own

188

because he alone of them

all

was righteous.

Again when God

desired to

wreak with

fire

the foul fornication of the vilest race of men,

the people of Sodom, then

He

told

it

to

Abraham.

192

Abraham then prayed the Almighty thus " Thou, Lord, who judgest all mortal flesh, Thou shouldest not slay the righteous with
If there be fifty

the wicked.
196

men
to

dwelling in the place,

spare

righteous before Thee,

them
:

all."

Then
if

said

God

him again

"I

will spare

them

all,

I find there

fifty

righteous."
to entreat
if

Then began Abraham again

that

God

earnestly,

200

He would

not destroy them,

there were forty there,

literated).

W, hiwum;
^

189. W.D. for jjam pe. D. rihtwls.

190.

D. heowum. D. lieom.

196.

W.D.

fifti.

W.D. wuniende.
D.
\)6.

D.

})an.

197. D, rihtwisa.
jira.

W.F.
D.
arie.

ligras.

fulan D. fule. F. fracodestan. 192. F. sodomidiscra,

191.
;

W. W.

fyre.

D.F.

for-

D. heom, 198. D. eft t6. D. heom.

finde.

W. Me;
W.D.

193.

W.D.F. Abraham.

199. W. rihtwisa.

fifti.

D.

194.

W.

(Umat.

200.

W.

begann; F. began,

cor. to

195. W. ofsldan. W. ^rleasan.

D.

arleasum

begann.
201. D.F. hi.

W.

feowerti.

298
rihtwisra wcra
.

XIII. DE ORATIONE MOYSI.

wunigende on
.

'Ssere

leode
git

God him
o'^])cet
])cet

(58es

tij^ode

and he began
.

biddan
ti'Sode

he becom to tyn

mannum and him

.

god

t5a

204

he nokle hi fordon

gif

he funde

tSser

tyn
.

riht-wisra

manna
(5a

and he wende Sa him fram

God
loth

sende

sona to c5am sceand-licum

aefen
.
.

mannum
bro(5or sunu
.

twegen englas on
.

and hi abrahames
alaeddon of
'Ssere

208

mid

his

hiwum
na

byrig
.

and Sser

nses

mi

pe manful neere gemet

God

sende Sa ijr on merigen and fulne swefel him to

ealle

and for-bsernde hi
and ealne

and heora burga towende

fyre
.

212

f>one eard
is

mid egeslicum

and

'Sser

nu

ful wseter 'Sser tSa fulan

wunodon
.

and loth

se riht-wisa wearcS ahred 'Surh god

])cet

Be c5ysum man mseg tocnawan

J?am leewedum
pcet hi

micclum fremiacS

216

mannum

J^a

gelseredan godes 'Seowas.

to
.

mid heora (5eow-dome him Singian

synfullura
.

gode

nu god wolde arian eallum 'Sam

gif

he

Ipser

gemette tyn riht-wise menn

(Se

220
.

Eal-swa dathan and abiron

dyslice sprsecon

and mycelne teonan moyse gedydon

ongean godes willan
.

cSa'Sa

hi on fjam westene wseron

.

and forsawon

his

wisunge and swy'Se hine tseldon

]:>a

224

God him wearS

J^ser^ser hi

yrre
.

and seo

eorlpe to-baerst

wicodon

mid wifum and mid cyldum

and hi
.

on heora ge-teldum

ealle t5a

suncon

swa cuce into and

tSsere

eor'San

of-hrorene

mid moldan
.

228

pcet o(5er folc fleah afyrht for

heora hreame

202. 203.

W.D. wuniende.
W.D.F.
geti'Sode.

D.

])sera.

D. byri.
210. D. na.
md,.

W.D.F.
D.
tij)-

F. ins.
;

manna

after

begann.
204.
odce.

F. })agyt.

W. becom; F. com. W.D.F. I^a god.

fiinde.

W. D.F. hi. D. fordon. D. tien. 206. D. rihtwisra. F. ins. sona

205.

manfull F. manful. W.i). gemet; F. gemett. 211. D. ssende. W.F. fyr. W.D. merien; F. m^rgeu. W. fulne. W.F.
swefel.

W.

W.F.

to.

212.

after 'Qq,. 207. W. sceandlicu. 208. F. sefen.

213. 214.
Ian.

W. hyra; D. heera (stc). W. fyre. W. mi. W.F.D. fill. W.

fd-

D. wunodan.

209.

W. 16th;

F. loht.

W.D.hiwum.

215.

W.

16th

F. loht.

VV. ahredd.

XIII. THE PRAYER OF MOSES (mID-LENt).

righteous men, dwelling

299

among

tliat

people.
entreat,

God granted him

until he

this,

and he began yet to

came

to ten

men, and God granted him then,

if

204

that

He would

not destoy them

He

found there ten

righteous men, and

He

turned from him therewith.

to those shameful

Then God straightway sent

two angels
in the evening,

men

and they led Abraham's brother's son

tlie

Lot, with his family, out of

city;

and there were no more found who were not wicked.

Then God
and

sent to them, in the morning, fire and foul brimstone,

all

and burned them

all

up, and destroyed their cities,

fire,

212

that country with awful

is

and there

now

foul water there,

where those foul men dwelt,

and Lot, the righteous, was delivered by God.

By

these things

we may

perceive that the learned

216

servants of

God

greatly benefit the laity,

when
since
if

they, in their office, intercede for

them

to God,

God was
so [was

willing to spare all the sinful,

220

He

had found there ten righteous men.

it

Even

with] Dathan and Abiram,

to Moses,

who spake

foolishly,

and did great dishonour

against God's will,

when they were

in the wilderness,

and despised his guidance, and sorely upbraided him

224

then God was angry with them, and the earth clave asunder

where they dwelt, with their wives and children

within their tents, and they then
quick, into the earth,
all

sank down,
228

overwhelmed with mould,

and the other folk

216.

fled affrighted at their cry.

223. 224.

217.

W. to-cndwan. W. miceluw?. W, lajwedum. W. geljjcreclan.

W.
W.

ongdan.

D.F.

hi.

F. J)euwas, alt. to. J)eowan. 218. F.D.hi. D.Jjt^owdome. W.D.F.

J)iiigion.

forsawon. W. wf sunge F. wissunge. W. tjjeldon ; F. getseldon.

D. Jjan. 219. W. iirian. 220. W. gemette. F. tyn; D. teon. ' D. rihtwisa.

221.

225. F. him, cor. to hiom D. heom. 226. D. hi reinated. W.F. wicodon.

;

W.D.

owi.

2nd mid.

W.D.F.

Fall.

dathan; F. dtithan.
abirdn.

D. swa. F. jibiron

W.
;

D.

W.

spra.>coii.

227. W.D. hyra getealduwi. D. suncon, >a. F. besuncon. 228. D. innto. A. rorene, cor. to hrorene. D. moklen.

222. F. t(?onan.

229. D.

ojjter.

W.

hyra. F. hr^ame.

300
Manega

XIII. DE ORATIONE MOYSI.

of t5am folce myslice oft ceorodon
.

and fandoden godes and gremedon mid sprsecon

ac god hit gewrsec sona pcet hi swultan gehii
fortSan 'Se seo

232

ceorung

is

swySe

lac5

gode

and huru

pcet
is

mann gremige
lat5

hine mid wor^dum

folce
.

And
and

gode

swyt5e

on geleaffullum

pcet hi

beon ungecSvvsere and f)wyre him betwynan on his godspelle

.

236

crist cwsetS

"poet

nan cynerice

ne stent nane hwile ansund

for-'5am
t5e

gif hi
.

gesome ne beoS

god

lufat5 socSfsest-nysse
]?e

and sibbe on mancynne

.

Eft dauid se cyning c5eah

agylte swycSe J^earle
gcid f>one
.

he gecweme were gode

to
.

240

and god him sende ^a

witegan

tSas

word him secgende

'5u

Geceos

tSe
^

nu an wite swa swa

gear hunger
.

wyrSe

eart

oppe

(5reo

ot5Se J^ry mon(5as

gewinn
.

244

pcet 'Su

swa lange

fleo J?ine

fynd gif
.

t5u

mage

otSSe "Sry dagas

man-cwealm
Sis
.

pa
swa

ewee'S dauid
(Seah leofre
ic

him

to

Un-ea'Se
pcet ic

me
.

is

ac

me

is

on godes handa befealle fonne

on mannes handa be248

fealle

foreman pe his mildheort-nyssa

syndon maenlg-fealde
.

God
and

sende

(Sa

sona sumne encgel him to

se encgel ofsloh hund-seofontig "Susenda

ealle

on dauides anwealde

wsepmenn

252
.

pa com

se encgel J^ser se cynincg sylf wses

tSa

and wolde

slean
t5a

f)a

ceaster-gewaran

ac gode ofhreow

and

hrac5e cwaeS to

Sam

engle

230. F. mislice, cor. to mistlice. F. ceorodon. D.F. fandodon. 231. W. ffindodon F. gremedun mid sprsecum, D. wrsec. 232. F. hi, co7\ to hit. W. sdna. F. ins. swa {by later hand) F. swultun ; D. swulton. after sona. F. gebil obliterated.
;

F.

tinge|)w{fire.

F. betweonan.

237. 238.

W.F. nan.

W.

hwile.
;

hy later hand) hi gesdme.

F. Ansund {accent D. ansund. W.D.F.

233. 234. 236.

*

W.

forJ)am

J)e.

239. W.F.D. and (/or for fiam "Se) tJam 'Se added above the line in A. F. so'Snysse D. so'Sfsestnesse. F. 240. W. he gecweme wsere.
;

W.D.F. man.

W.D,
^

gremie.

wsere.

W.

un-])W8ere

him betwynan.
ra

241. F.

D. gode gecweme wsere. him god. D. ssende JjjI.

it

Leaf 69.

added between

the lines; thus altering

to Sreora.

XIII. THE PRAYER OF MOSES (mID-LENT).

301

Many

of the people variously

murmured

often,

and tempted God, and blasphemed

but God wreaked
it

in speech,

speedily, so that they died

is

somehow,

232

because such murmuring

very hateful to God,

and

specially
it

when men provoke Him by words.

And

is

very hateful to

God

in the faithful people,

that they shall be disagreeing, and perverse

among themselves

236

and Christ said in His Gospel, that no kingdom

can stand anywhile entire,
because
if it

be not peaceable,

God

loveth integrity and peace

among men.
240

Again, David the king, though

He

were pleasing to God,

sent to

sinned very grievously, and then

God

him

the prophet Gad, saying these words to him,

'

Choose thee now a punishment, since thou art deserving [of

it],

either three years' famine, or three months' war,

244
if

that thou shalt flee for so long from thine enemies,

thou may,

or three days' pestilence.'

*

Then
it

said

David

to him,

This

is

hard to me, but

fall

is

better for

me

nevertheless

that I should
fall

into

God's hands rather than that I should

248

into man's hands;

because His mercies are manifold.'

Then God straightway

sent an angel to him,

and the angel slew seventy thousand

in David's dominion, all males.
252

Then came the angel where the king himself was,

and would have
but
slain the citizens,

God had
D. gad.

pity then, and quickly said to the angel,

242.

W.

wdrd.

243. ^n.

W.

Geceos.

W.

uu.

W.D.F.

249. nessen.

W.

forJ)am pe.

D. mildheort-

244. F, has marJcs of ohliteration W.D. hungor. D. ])reo after c5reo.

{tivice).

250. D.stende. W.F.s<5na. engel. W.D. t6. F. 251. W.D.F. engel.

W.D.F.
ofsloh.

D. gewinn.
]^reo.

W.D.
F.D. mannins.
\>is

245. D. nifege. 246. W. J)ry; D. cwealin. F. to.

247. D. un-ea'Se. Kwa peah. 248.

hundseofonti. 252. F. c4nwealde.

W.

wjiepmenn.
engel.

F.

waepmen
253.

ealle.

W,

c6in.

W.D.F.

D. D.

before

W.D.F. cyning,
254. W.D. slean. 255. D. ofhreow ])il.

W.

handa.

I'c.

W. Mnda.

F. rafSe.

302
genoh genoh hit

XIII. DE OllATlONE MOYSI.

is

nii

heald

f)ine

handa

256
.

pa

geseali

dauid sylf hu se encgel sloh

to

pcet folc

and clypode
Ic

gode

and
.

cwse'S

mid angsunmysse
sylf unrihtlice
})as

eom
bidde

\)e

tSser

syngode
.

and

ic

dyde togeanes
ic

'Se

hwset dydon

seep

260
.

pcet

pu awende wiS min

J?ine

Jjine

hand
.

and wiS minne hired

hat-heortnysse
.

pa com gad
Far
nti

se witega
arser hra(5e

gangende

and cwseS him

.

to

and

an weofod gode

264
.

and geoffra Sine

Idc poet Ses egsa geswice

.

pa dyde dauid swd

and
se encgel ne

and drihten him gemiltsode

Jja

moste

menn

ofslean leng

God
ge

nolde ofslean pone scyldigan dauid

.

268
oft

J^eahSe he syngode
ser

forSan

f)e

he swySe
.

dyde

ge siSSan swySe senlice Sincg

.

gode to ge-cwemednysse

and god him forSi arode

and Sa

f>e

Sser ofslagene waeron heora sawla waeron gehealdene

se lifigenda

Eft wses sum leodscipe pe

god
.

wolde gewitnian ^for heora gewitleasum daedum

poet

wseron Sa niuiuitiscan pe wodlice fserdon

sende god him to sumne witegan
.

Da

276

ionas gehaten

and het hi geswican

oSSe hi

ealle sceoldon

endemes forwurSan

Se cynincg Sa gecyrde sona mid his leode

and hi

ealle fseston

Sry dagas on dn

and drihten him gemilt280

sode^

Ne mseg nan mann

256. F.

awritan ne mid
F. nu.

wordum

areccan

genoh genoh.

W.

awende. W.D.F. mIn.

W.D.

h^nd.

h^nda.
257. engel.
sylf. D, hu. W.D.F. F. sloh. D. cleo258. F. ins. he after Bind. D. aiigsuninesse. pode. 259. F. 1718. sjU after eom. D. self

D. om.

262. W.D. hired. F. ins. awend D, hatheortnesse. a/ifer hired.

unrihtlice. 260. D. om. dyde. D.p4. D. dyden; F. dydon (above the line). W. pa. seep ; F. ]>& seep D. J)as sc^ap. 261. F. iois. pe after bidde. W.
;

dyde

W. c6m. D. gangIp^. "W-D, t(5. F. dn weofed. 264. F. nu. F. lac. F. egsa. 265. W. geofra. W.D. geswice F. geswlca. 266. D. dauid. F. swa. W.D. ge263. D.

enda.

mildsode, 267. W.D.F. engel. 268. W.D. ofslean.

W.D.
I.

ofslean.

Leaf

69, back.

F. rightly makes two lines of

280.

XIII. THE PEAYER OF MOSES (mID-LENt).

303
256

now enough hold Then David himself saw how the

'

Enough,

it

is

thine hand.'

angel slew the people,

and cried
*

to God,

and said with anguish,

am

he that sinned, and I myself did unrightly

;

against Thee

what have these sheep done

260

I pray thee that

Thou

wilt turn

Thine hand against me,

house.'

and Thine indignation against

my

Then came Gad

*

the prophet walking, and said to him,

264
cease.'

Go now, and
offer

rear quickly an altar to God,

sacrifice,
so,

and

thy

that this terror

may

Then did David

and the Lord had pity on him,

and the angel might no longer slay the men.

God would

not slay the guilty David,

268

though he had sinned, because very often he had done,

both before and afterward, very excellent things
to the satisfaction of

God, and God therefore

slain,

sj^ared

him
272

and those who there were

Again, there was 'a people

their souls

were preserved.

whom
who

the living

God

would punish

for their witless

deeds
acted madly.
276

those were the Ninevites,

Then God

sent to

them a

certain prophet,

hight Jonah, and bade them desist,

or they should
all

be destroyed together.
directly with his people,

The king then turned

and they
all fasted

three consecutive days, and the Lord had pity

280

on them.

A man

can neither write, nor reckon in words,

269. W. foTpa,m J)e. 270. W.F. cjenlice. W.DF. ])mg. 271. D. gecwemednesse. W, for])i. W.D. drode.
272. D. after and.

F. ms. ealle Jjaer. hyra D. hira. F. syndon gehealdene mid gode. D. leodscipe. 273. D. waes. W. lifiende D. lyfigende. 274. W.D.F. gewitnian. D. hyra.
J)^
\)6

W.

D. heom (om. to). 276. F. saende. 277. W. geh^ten. W.D. geswlcan, 278. F. ^ndemes forweorSan. F. gecyrde, 279. W.D.F. cyning. D. ins. to gode after sona. D. l^ode. 280. F. ins. to Sam ajlmilitigan gode he/ore and hi. W. Jiry D. ])reo. D.
;

heom.

275.

W.D.F.

iiiniueiscan.

W.

vvod-

gemildsode. 281. D. ma;g. W.D. n;Cn. W. awritan. D. w<5rdum. W.D. areccean F. gereccan.
;

W.D.

lice fdrdon.

D.F. ferdon.

304
hu

XIII. DE ORATIONE MOYSI.

god
egeslice gewrsec

oft se selmihtiga

his foresewennysse
otStSe
J3a tSe

on scyldigum

mannum

hu

oft

he gemyltsode man-cynne gehii

yfeles

284

mid andetnysse heora

geswicon

We

ne sceolan ceorigan ne sorhlice bemsenan

))eah tSe us
for'San
pcet

ungelimp on sehtura getime

is

pe seo ceorung
wi(5

swycSe mycel pleoh

288
.

man

god ceorige swa swa us

ssede paulus
.

Tela ungelimpa beocS on ende Sissere worulde

ac ge-hwa mot forberan emlice
his deel
.

swa
and

pcet

he Surh ceorunge ne syngie wi(5 god

292
.

for "^sere
is

woruld

lufe

him wite

ge-earnige

pes tima

ende-next and ende ]?yssere worulde

.

and menn beo^ geworhte wolice him bet wy nan

swa
and

]}cet

se feeder win(5 wi'S his agenne

sunu

296
.

bro(Sor witS olperne to bealwe

him sylfum
toweardan

and mid (5am geeacniacS yfelnysse him sylfum

ge on
(5issere

worulde ge on

tSeere

ponne

tSincS f>am arleasum swylce hi sefre

cSone

motan libban

300

and ne cunnon

cwyde pe god

cwsecS be

swylcum
.

Uiri sanguinum et dolosi

englisc

Non

dimidiabunt dies suos

pcet is

on

Da

blodigan weras and

tSa

pe willatJ facn
.

ne sceolan hi libban heora dagas healfe

304
.

Da synd
and
tSacSe

blodige weras

tSe

wyrcaS manslihtas

manna sawla

beswica'5 to forwyrde
.

Da

sceolan geendian swytSe yfelum deaSe

gif hi ser

ge-endunge heora

yfel

ne gebetatS

308

F. foreD. s^wenysse, cor. to forsewennysse forsewennesse. D. om. on scyldigum,

;
;

282. D. egeslic gewrsec. 283. W. forsewennysse

287.

W,D.

J)eah us.

W.

ungelfmp

etc., to

andetnysse

i7ic. (1.
;

285).

ungelimp. W.D. on aehtum getlmie. F. getimige. 288. W. forJ)am ])e. D. om. swy0e. D. w^ sw^. D. 289, D. ceorie,
F. iingelim,
cor. to

F. miltsode. 284. W. gemildsode F, nianncyn, cor. to manncyne. F. andetnysse. 285. W. J)am ])e. W.D. hyra. D. yfelas. 286. W.D.F. sceolon. W.F. ceorian; D. cdorian. F. sorglice. W. bema;nan.

s^ede.

W.

290. W. ungelimpa 6nde.

D. ungelimpse. D.
senlice {for

291. W.D.F. m<5t. emlice). F. doel,

292.

W.

sw^.

XIII. THE PRAYEE OF MOSES (mID-LENT).

305

how
or

often the

Almighty God has awfully wreaked

contempt of Himself upon guilty men,

how

often

He

has pitied mankind in some way,

284

those

who with

confession ceased from their evil.

We

must not murmur, nor anxiously bemoan,

befall us respecting
is

though mischance

our possessions,
288

because murmuring
that a

a very great danger,

man murmur

against God, even as St. Paul has told us.

There will be many misfortunes at the end of this world,

but each one must patiently suffer his
so that he sin not against
lot,

God by murmuring,

292

and, for love of this world, merit for himself punishment.

This time

is

the last time, and the end of this world,

and men are made unjust amongst themselves,

so that the father contendeth with his

own own
is

son,

296

and one brother with another,

and thereby add iniquity

to their

destruction,

to themselves,

both in this world and in that which

to come.

For

it

seemeth to the wicked, as

if

they might live for ever, 300

and they know not the saying, which God saith of such,
'

Viri

sanguinum
English,

et

dolosi

non dimidiahunt

dies suos

';

that

is

in

The bloody men and those who choose

are bloody

deceit,
Iv.

they shall not live out half their days' [Ps.

23].

304

They
Such
if

men who commit

manslaughters,

and those who seduce men's souls to destruction.

shall

end by a very

evil death,

they do not

amend

their evil before the end.

308

W.F. men. W. wdlice. W. betwynan F. betweonan. W. agenne. 296. D. on {for wiS).

;

293. 294. 295.

W.D. wlte geearnie. W. tlma. W, ))isre.

300. D. jjonnum. m(5ton.

F,

])ing'5.

W.D.

297. F. beleawe (sjc). ,D. selfum. D. yfelnesse. 298. W. geeacniaS. D. selfum.

299. W. J)ysre. towearcleu.

W.

t<5weardan

D.

302. W.D.F. om. ^set is on englisc. W.D. f^cn, 303. W. waeras. D. hiera. 304. W.D.F. sceolon. 305. W.D, blodie. D. mannslehtas F. manslihtas. W.D.F, sceolon. 307. F. Da. W, hyra D. hera. 308. F. jIt.
;

W.

gebdtatS.

20

306

XIV. NATALE
'Seah
Ipe

SANCTI GEORGII, MARTYEIS.

(5011116

And

hi

sume lybbon leng

hi sceoldon
.

for godes gec5ylde pcet

him ne fremaS naht

.

ac hi ge-eacniac5 heora wita

gif hi ser ende ne cyrratS

Godes wisdom clypaS

and cwytS to eallum

.

mannum

312

mid

fsederlicre lufe ^f)us fsegere tihtende

Min beam ne

forgit (5u
(sic)

mine beboda and

hi
^

se

ac healde Sin heorta

hi gelengaS J?in
lif
.

geornlice

and

f>u leofast
.

on sibbe
J^e

316
forlsetatS
.

and mildheortnyss and

soSfaestnys

soSHce ne
.

Hafa pe truwa on god

and ne truwa
penc
sefre

of ealre Sinre he or tan

f)inre

'5u

na swySe on

snoternysse

embe god on eallum 'Sinum wegum

wel
Ipine fare
.

320

and he
Eadig
fortSan

sylf gewissa'5
bi(5
f>e

se
se

man

seSe gemet wisdom

is

wisdom
is

selra f)one scinende gold

c5a

and he ana
])cet is

deorwurtSra f)onne
Ipcet

dyran macSmas
.

324

se

wisdom

man

wislice libbe

and
pcet

his dseda gefadige to his drihtnes willan

he edlean underfo

on tSam ecan
.

life

mid Sam selmihtigan gode

Ipe

on ecnysse rixaS.

AMEN.

328

XIV.
mill.

KALENDAS
[Collated with

MAI.

NATALE SANCTI GEORGII

li. i.

MARTYRIS.
U. = MS. Camb. Univ. Lib.
33, p. 283.]
.

GEDWOL-MEN AWEITON GE-DWYLD ON HEOEA BOCVM

BE AM halgan were Se
is

gehaten georius

Nu

wille

we eow secgan

pcet soS is

be

Sam
W.

309. D. Iseng. 310. D. heow. 311. W. hyra.

eer.

315lif-

heald.

W.F.D.

heorte.

W.

W.D.

wlta.

W.

316.

W. ho

{alt.

to he)

gelenga^.
;

D.

heora. 312. D. cleopa^. 313. F. faegre. 314. W.D. Mfn.

forget.
*

{after ser) hiora, cor. to W.D.F. gecyrra'S.

iris,

W.F.

lif.

D. cwe^.
D. be^rn. D. ee.

317. W.F. mildheortnys D. mildF. soSfaestnyss; D. soSheortnesse.

faestnesse.

W,

forlaeta'S.

D.

W.

beboda.
70.

318. 319.
^

W.D.F. truwan. D.om.'Sime. W.F. na to swi-Se. W. snotoradded above

the line.

Leaf

hi is

XIV.
And

SAINT GEORGE, MARTYB.

live longer

307

though some of them

it

than they should,

through God's patience,

profiteth
if

them naught,
they turn not before the end.

but they add to their punishments,

God's wisdom crieth, and saith to

all

men
and law,

312

with fatherly
*

love,

thus gently exhorting,

My

son, forget not

thou

my commands
and thou

but keep them

[in] thine heart diligently;

life,

they shall prolong thy

shalt live in peace,

316

and mercy and truth

shall verily not forsake thee.

all

Have thou
and

trust in

God with
overmuch
all

thine heart,

trust thou not

in thine

own wisdom.
320

Think ever about God in

and

thy ways,

He

Himself shall well direct thy course.

is

Blessed

the

man
is

that findeth wisdom,

better than shining gold,
costly treasures.

because wisdom

and
This

it

alone

is

more precious than

324

is

wisdom, that a

man

live wisely,

and order
that he

his deeds according to his Lord's will;

may

receive the

reward

in the eternal

life,

with the Almighty God,

who

ruleth in Eternity.

Amen.

328

XIV.
APRIL
23.

SAINT GEORGE, MARTYR.

Heretics have written falsehoods in their books

about the holy

man who

is

called George.
is

Now

will

we

tell

you that which

true about him,

nysse; D. snotornesse. D. ymbe. 320. W. ))enc.

D. farae. 321. D. self. 322. W.F. mann. W. gem^t.

wisdom.
323.

F.

W.F.

W. forJ)am sdlra bonne.

D. mann.

J)e.

F. wisdom.

326. W. daeda gefadie. W. life. 327. W.F. underfd. 328. F. mid J)am pe leofa^ and rixaS i buton aende, amew {in later hand, the orig. MS. ending with life D. om I. 328. (J. 327).
. ^.., ^t r Title ; for mill., U. has viii.

324. W.F. ^na. 32 j: F. 'ins. se 'above the line.

D. selre. D. deora.

For

rr

W.

^^^^^^^'
i.

wisdom.

W.

wlslice.

^-/^^^ ^^^sio. U. Gedwolmenn.

202

308
pcet

XIV. NATALE

SANCTI GEORGII, MARTYRIS.

.

heora gedwyld ne derige digellice aenigum

Se halga georius wses on haej^enum dagum

rice
]>e

ealdor-man

under (5am rej^an casere

.

wges datianus geciged

'Sa

on Ssere

scire cappadocia

pa het datianus

haet5enan ge-gaderian
.

to his deofol-gildura his drihtne on teonan

and mid manegum Seowracum

])cet

Ipcet

mancynn geegsode
gedwyld

hi heora lac ge-offrodon ]?am leasum

se halga

godum mid him

pa geseah

wer

J)8era

hse'Senra

12
.

hu
t5a

hi

Sam

deoflum onssegdon and heora drihten forsawon

(sic)

aspende he his feoh unforh

on selmyssuwi
.

hafen-leasum

mannum

)?am haelende to lofe

.

and wear(5

]?urh crist gebyld

and

cwsecS to t5am casere

16
.

Omnes

dii

gentium demonia

dommws autem

caelos fecit
.

Ealle Jjsera hsecSenra godas synd gramlice deofla

and ure drihten

so?51ice

geworhte heofonas
.

pine godas casere syndon gyldene

staBnene
.

and sylfrene

20
.

and treowene

getreow-leasera

manna hand-ge-weorc
.

and g6 him weardas settaS pe

hi bewaciatS witS feofas

Hwset

J?a

datianus deo^follice geyrsode

.

ongean tSone halgan wer

and het hine secgan

.

24

of hwilcere byrig he wsere

ot5c5e

hwset his

nama
.

waere

pa andwyrde georius (Sam arleasan and

Ic

cwsetS
,

eom

so(5Uce cristen
ic

and
.

ic

criste J^eowige
ic

Georius

eom gehaten
.

and

hsebbe ealdor-dom
.

28

on minum earde

Se

is

gehaten cappadocia

and me bet
J^isne

licaS to forlaetenne

nu
.

hwilvvendlican

wurSmynt

and

J)ses

wuldor-fullan godes
.

cyne-dome gehyrsumian on haligre drohtnunge

32

pa cwseS datianus
genealsec
4.
7.

J?u

dwelast geori

nu

aerest

and geoffra Ipme

lac

U. derie. U. datianus, for ])e wses nus geciged. U. capadocia. 10. U. mancyn. 11. U. Uc.

13.

datia-

14. ij.

U. U.

on-saegdan. un-forht.

JJ.deraoma; omitted and added

in margin.
18.
^

U. syndon.

U.

deoflu.

Leaf

70, back.

XIV.
that their error

SAINT GEORGE, MARTYE.

309
4

may

not secretly

harm any

one-

The holy George was

in heathen days

a rich noble under the cruel emperor,

who was

called Datian, in the province Cappadocia.

Then Datian bade men gather

and, with

the heathen

to his devil-worship, as an insult to his Lord,

many

threats, frightened the people

so that they offered their sacrifices to the false gods with him.

When

the holy

man saw

the error of the heathen,

12

how they
to poor

sacrificed to the devils,

and dishonoured their Lord,

then he distributed his property fearlessly in alms

men, to the Saviour's praise,

Christ,

and became emboldened through

*

and

said to the emperor, 16

fecit^

Omnes

dii

gentium demonia, dominus autem caelos

'All the gods of the heathen are cruel devils,

and our Lord verily wrought the Heavens

'

[Ps. xcvi. 5].

20

Thy

gods. Emperor, are golden

and

silvern,

stone and wooden, the handiwork of unbelieving men,

and ye

set guards over

them

to

watch them against

thieves.'

So then Datian became

fiendishly angered

against the holy man, and bade

him say
was
his

24

of what city he was, and what

name.

Then George answered

*

that impious man, and said,

am

verily a Christian,

and I serve Christ,

28

"George"
in

am

called,
is

and I hold authority

called Cappadocia,

my
it

country, which
liketh

and

me

better to forego

now
kingdom
32

this transitory honour,

and

to minister to the

of the glorious

God
first

in holy service.'
errest,

Then

said Datian,

*Thou

George,
offer

Approach now
21.

[of all],

and

thy

sacrifice

U. U.
U.

Btsene
ge.

treowe getreow-

leasra.
22.

27. 28. 29.

U. Jjeowie. U. habbe.
U.
gerarde.

U.

hi.

U. capadocia.

23. 24.
25.

deoflice.

31,

U. ongen. U. waere.

U. segan.

33.
34.

U. wuldorfyllan. U. georiMs. U. genealac. U. 1^.

310

XIV. NATALE

SANCTI GEORGII, MAETYRIS.

apolline
.

f)am uuofer-swiSendura
]?inre

{sic)

se'Se

soJ>]ice

mseg
.

nytennysse gemiltsian
f)a

and

to his

manrsedene gebigan
.

36

Georius

befran J)one feondlican casere

lufigenne
.

hwse^er

is to

o'SSe

liwam lac to
?

ofFrigentie

(5am hselende criste ealra woruldra alysend

6p])e apolline ealra deofla ealdre
.

40

Hwset

tSa

datianus

mid deofollicum graman

.

het t5one halgan wer on liencgene ahsebban

and mid isemim clawum

and ontendan blysan
het hine
J^a
set

clifrian bis

lima
.

bam

his

sidum

44

siS(5an of (Ssere ceastre alaedan

sealte
.

and mid swinglum J^reagen and mid

ac se halga

gnidan

wer wunode unge-derod

pa het

se casere hine

on cwearterne don
eall

48
.

and het geaxian ofer

sumne

seltaewne dry

pa ge-axode

pcet

athanasius se dry
.

and com to 'Sam casere

and hine

caflice

befrdn

hwi hete
Miht

'Su

me

feccan ]?us fserlice to pel

(5us
.

52

Datianus andwyrde athanasie

]5U

adwsescan
se

J?8era cristenra drycrseft

.

pa andwyrde

dry

datiane '5us
cristenan

Hat cuman
and beo

to

me pone

mann

56

ic scyldig gif ic his

scyncrseft ne

mgeg
.

mid
pa
and

ealle

adwsescan mid rainum drycrsefte

fsegnode datianus pcet he funde swylcne dry

(5one godes

and het of cwearterne Isedan

cwsetS to

cempan
.

60

Sam
ic

halgan mid hetelicum mode

J^isne

For Se geori

begeat

dry
j^e

oferswy'S his drycrseft oSSe he

oferswySe
hine
. .

oSSe he fordo pe

oSSe

pu. fordo

64

Georius Sa beheold }?one hseSenan dry

and cwseS
38. 39. 41.

pcet

he ge-sawe

cristes gife
44. 45. 46.
48.
*

on him

42.

U. U. U. U.

hwit^er.

U. \do. worulda alusend.

deoflicum.

hengene ahebban.

U. blasan. U. sidan. V. insert ^beforehet.V.alkd&n. U. J)reagan. XJ. sealtan. U. cweartern.

Leaf

71.

XIV.
to the

SAINT GEORGE, MARTYR.

311

unconquered Apollo, he who

may

verily
36

have pity on thy ignorance, and turn thee to his homage.'

George then interrogated the fiendlike emperor

'

Which

is

to be loved, or to

whom
'

is

sacrifice to

be

offered,

to Jesus Christ, the redeemer of all worlds,

or to Apollo, chief of

all devils

40

Thereupon Datian, with devilish anger,

commanded the holy man

and

to be

hung up on a

gibbet,

his limbs to be torn with iron claws,

and torches to be kindled on both sides of him

after that,

44
city,

he commanded him to be led out of the

and to be tortured with scourges, and rubbed with

but the holy

salt;

man remained

unhurt.

Then

the emperor ordered

him

to be put in prison,

48

and bade enquire everywhere

for

some noted

sorcerer.

Then Athanasius the

and came

sorcerer heard of the matter,

to the emperor,

and asked him

boldly,
52

'Why
'

badest thou fetch

me

thus suddenly to thee?'

Datian answered Athanasius thus,

Canst thou extinguish the Christian's sorcery V
the sorcerer answered Datian thus.

Then

'Bid the Christian

man come
if

to me,

56

and may I be guilty

totally extiuguish his

I cannot

magic by

my

sorcery.'

Then
and
'

rejoiced Datian that he

had found such a

sorcerer,

and bade bring God's champion out of prison,

said to the saint, with fierce anger,
thee, George, I

60

For

have procured this magician

let

overcome his magic, or

either let

him overcome

thee,

him undo

thee, or

do thou undo him.'

64

George then looked upon the heathen magician,

and said that he perceived Christ's grace

49. 51. 52.
53. 55.

in him.

U. dry. U. befran. U. hwl h^te. U. U. andwurde. U. awc^wyrdae.

56.
fserlice.

57. 61.

62. 64.

U. man. U. ic beo. U. U. hdtelicuwi. U. g^ori.

U. ^e
fordo.

scln-crseft.

312

XIV. NATALE
t5a

SANCTI GEORGII, MARTYRIS.

Athanasius

ardlice
.

genam
mid bealuwe
afylled
.

senne mycelne bollan

68

and deoflum betcehte Sone drenc ealne

and sealde him drincan ac

Lit
ic
.

him ne derode
.

pa
and

cwsetS eft se

dry

Git

do an J^incg
Ic

gif

him

"pcet

ne deratS

huge

to criste

73
.

He genam

tSa

ane cuppan mid cwealm-beruwi drence

.

and clypode swyt5e to sweartum deoflum

and to '5am fyrmestum deoflum

and on heora naman begol
sealde

and to (Sam

ful
.

strangum

J^one gramlican drenc

.

76

^a drincan f>am drihtnes halgan

ac

him naht ne derode

geseah se dry
feol to his
Ipcet

se deofollica wseta

Da
and
and

he him derian ne mihte

.

fotum fulluhtes biddende

gefuUode

80

se halga georius hine sona

'Sa

Hwaet

datianus deoflice wear's

f)one

gram

and bet geniman

dry pe

})8er

gelyfde on god
.

and Isedan of

'Ssere

byrig and beheafdian sona

84

Eft on J^am oj^rum dsege het se arleasa casere

gebindan georium on

anum bradum hweowle

.

and twa scearpe swurd settan him to-geanes

and swa up ateon and under-bsec sceofan

88

pa gebsed georius hine

Dews
in

bealdlice to gode

adiutorium
.

meum
minum
.

intende domine

ad adiuuandum

me
to

festina

God beseoh
and he wear's

'Su

on

fultume

drihten efst pu.

nu me

fultumigenne
J^a

gebroht mid ]:)ysum gebsede on j^am hweowle

92

pa tyrndon
and
se

]pa

haeSenan hetelice

pcet

hweowl
.

ac hit sona tobserst and beah to eor'San

halga wer wunode ungederod

pa,

Datianus
67. 68.
69. 71.
73.

dreorig wear's on

mode

96

U. heardlice. U. afuUed. U. deoflan, U. dry. U. do. U. Jjing. U. cwealmbaeruw draence.

7475. 76,

UU. U.
U. U.

inserts ]?am after to.

full.

begdl.
deoflica weeta.
feoll.

78. 80,

U.

fuluhtes.

XIV.

SAINT GEORGE, MARTYR.

313

Athanasius then speedily took

a great bowl,

filled

with a noxious draught,

68

and dedicated

all

that drink to the devils,

to drink, but it hurt
*

and gave

it

him

him

not.

Then
and

said again the magician,

Yet one thing will I

submit to Christ.'

do,
72

if

that hurt

him

not, I will

He

took then a cup, with a death-bearing drink,

devils,

and cried aloud to the black and to the foremost

devils,

and to the most powerful,

fearful drink,

and

in their
it

names enchanted the

76

and gave

to the Lord's saint to drink

but the fiendish liquor harmed him not a whit.

Then the
and
fell

sorcerer

saw that he could not hurt him,

80

at his feet, praying for baptism

and the holy George straightway baptised him.

Then Datian became

fiendishly angry,
sorcerer,
city,

and bade seize on the

who had

there believed in God,

84

and bring him out of the

and instantly behead him.

Again on the second day the wicked emperor commanded

George to be bound on a broad wheel,

and two sharp swords to be

set against him,

and so to be drawn up, and shoved backwards.

88

Then George commended himself boldly

^Deus in adiutorium

to

God

meum

intende ;

domine, ad adiuuandum

me
'Give
me,

festina.*

heed,

God, to

deliver me,

make

haste

now

to

help

Lord'

[Ps. Ixx. i]. this prayer to the wheel,

and he was then brought with

92

Then the heathen men turned the wheel

but
it

savagely,

instantly burst asunder, and bent to the earth,

and the holy man remained uninjured.

Datian then became sad in his mind,
U. geniman. U. di'y. U. upp. 91. V. inserts \>(et IB be/ore God. U.
83. 88.

96

92.

U. om.

J)a.

U. gebede.

U.

hw^owle. 93. U.

hdtelice.

U. hweowol.

om. Qu.

314

XIV. NATALE
"Sa

SANCTI GEOEGII, MARTYRIS.

.

and swor ^urli

])(^t

sunnan

and 'Surb

ealle his

godas
.

he mid mislicum witum hine wolde fordon

Da

cwae^ se eadiga georius him to

.

pine Seow-racan synd hwilvvendlice

loo
.

ac ic ne forhtige for tSinum gebeote

Jju hsefst

minne lichaman on Sinum anwealde

mine sawle
.

ac t5u nsefst swa J^eah

ac god

pa het

se casere his cwelleras feccan

104

senne serene

hwer

and hine eaPne afyllan

.

mid weallendum
pa ahof

leade
.

and lecgan georium

he hattost wees
.
.

innon Sone hwser

se

J)at5a

halga to heofonum his eagan

108
.

his drihten biddende

and

bealdlice cwetSende
.

Ic gange into

Ipe

on mines drihtnes naman

Ipcet

and

ic

hopige on drihten

he

me ungederodne
,

of (Sisum

weallendum hwere wylle nu ahreddan

.

112

p&m

is

lof

and wuldor
Ipcet

geond

ealle

woruld

And
and

he bletsode
Ipcet

lead and laeg

him onuppan
.

lead \vear?5 acolod J?urh godes mihte

sset

and georius

gesund on

'f^am

hwere

116
.

Da
and

cwse(5 se casere to J^am cristes J^egene

IpVL

Nast

la geori

Ipcet

ure godas swincaS mid

Ipcet

f>e
.

git hi
leere ic

synd ge]?yldige

hi Ipe miltsion
.

Nu

Ze swa swa leofne sunu

120
ealle
.

pcet 'Su f)8era cristenra lare forlsete

mid
.

and to minum rsede

hra'Se

gebuge

swa
and

Ipcet

tSu

offrige Ipam arwur'San appolline

J?u

mycelne wurc5mynt miht swa begitan

124
.

pa

se

halga martyr mid

Sam

halgan gaste afylled

smearcode mid mu(5e and to 'Sam manfullan cwsecS

Us

gedafenacS to offrigenne ]?am undeadlicum gode

98.

99. 102.

105. 107.

U. fordon. U. ediga. U. haefest. U. serenne. U. afullan. U. innan. U. hwer. U. hatost.

'

no. U. godes (for in. U. h^.

112. U. hwere. 113. U. worold. 114. U. he.
71, back.

drihtnes).

U. om. nu.

Leaf

XIV.

SAINT GEORGE, MARTYR.

all

315

and. swore by the sun, and by

that he

his gods,

would destroy him by divers torments.

George to him,
loo

Then
*

said the blessed

Thy

tortures are transitory,

but I fear not for thy threatening;

thou hast

my body

in thy power,

but nevertheless not thou hast, but God (has)

my

soul.'

Then the emperor bade

a brazen caldion, and

his torturers fetch

it

104

fill

full

with boiling

lead,

and lay George

within the caldron,

when

it

was

hottest.

Then the

saint raised his eyes to heaven,

108

praying to his Lord, and saying boldly,

'

I go into thee in

my

Lord's name,

and I hope in the Lord that

He

will

now
all

deliver

me
112

unhurt out of this boiling caldron,

to

whom is praise And he made the

and glory throughout

the world.'

sign of the cross over the caldron, and laid

it,

himself upon

and the lead was cooled by God's might,

and George
sat

sound in the caldron.

116

Then
'

said the

emperor to Christ's servant,

not,

Knowest thou

George, that our gods are striving with thee,

and even yet they are patient, that they

may

pity thee
120

now

I exhort thee, as a beloved son,

that thou altogether quit the Christians' doctrine,

and quickly

incline to

my

counsel,

so that thou sacrifice to the venerable Apollo,

and thou mayest so obtain great honour.'

124

Then the holy martyr,

filled

with the Holy Ghost,

smiled with his mouth, and said to the wicked man,

'

It befitteth us to sacrifice to the

immortal God.'
124. XJ. miht micelne 125. U. afnlled. 126. U. smercode.
127. XJ. oflFrienne.

115. U. cristes {for godes). 116. U. hwdre. 118. U. ge(5riu5. IT. miltsian. 119. U. hi sund. 120. U. Idofne.

wurSmunt.

316

XIV. NATALE

SANCTI GEORGII, MARTYRIS.

.

^fter tSisum bebead

pcet

se ablenda datianus

128
.

mann
])cBt

his

deadan godas deorwur"Slice frsetewode

and

deofles tempi

mid deorwurcSan

seolfre
.

and het

J^ider Isedan )?one geleaffullan

lie

martyr
.

wende
and

Ipcet

wolde wur'Sian his godas

132
.

his lac
tSa

geoffrian 'Sam lif-leasum

godum

Hwset
J)us

georius to eortSan abeah

.

biddende his drihten gebigedum cneowum

)?ines

Gehyr nu god selmihtig

and
}?as

(5eowan bene
ealle fordo
. .

136

earman anlicnyssa mid

swa swa wex formylt

\)cet

for hatan fyre

tSe

menn

t5e

oncnawan and on

gelyfan
.

pcet f)u eart

ana god selmihtig scyppend

n4o

-^fter t5isum gebede bserst ut of

heofonum
pcet

swyt5e

fserlic

fyr

and forbernde

tempi

and

ealle tSa

godas grundlunga suncon

.

into ]?sere eorcSan

and ne aeteowdon

sitStSan

144

Eac swylce
and sume

J?a

sacerdas suncon fortS

J^ser

mid

tSa

haecSenan pe

gehende stodon
.

and georius axode pone arleasan casere

On hwilcum godum

tihst J?u *us to gelyfenne?

.

148

Hu magon

hi ahreddan Se fram frecednyssum

Jjonne hi ne

mihton hi

sylfe

ahreddan

Hwset ^a datianus gedihte

and het Sus acwellan
NimatS
f)isne scyldigan pe

j^isne

cwyde

J?one godes

cempan

152

mid

scincraefte
ealle to

towende ure arwurtSan godas mid

duste

and dragatS hine niwelne his neb to eorSan

geond
ealle
(Sas

street

and staenene wegas

156
.

and ofsleaS hine

sy}3]:>an

mid swurdes eege

wer

pa tugon

J?a

hsetSenan ]?one halgan

.

swa datianus him gediht hsefde

128.

129. 130. 133.

U. Ablenda. U. maft. U. deorwyr'Slice. U. deorwur^um. U. liic. U. stanum (for god*

um).
135. 138.
139.
72.

U. gebigdiim.

U. weax. U. men. U.

gelufon.

Leaf

XIV.

SAINT GEORGE, MARTYR.

317
128

After this the blinded Datian

commanded

to adorn his dead gods magnificently,

and the

devil's

temple with precious silver;

faithful martyr,
132

and bade bring thither the

weening that he would worship his gods,

and

offer his sacrifice to the lifeless gods.

Then George bowed down

to the earth,

thus praying his Lord with bended knees,

*

Hear now, God Almighty, thy

servant's prayer,

136

and utterly destroy these miserable images,

even as
that that

wax melteth at a hot fire, men may know Thee, and believe
Thou only
art God,

in Thee,
140

Almighty

Creator.'

After this prayer, a very sudden

fire

burst out

from Heaven, and burned up the temple,

and

all

the gods sunk utterly

into the earth,

and never appeared afterward.

144

Likewise, the priests sunk down with them,

and some of the heathen who stood there

at

hand;

and George asked the wicked emperor,

'On what

sort of gods persuadest

thou us to
perils,
1

believe'?

148

How

can they deliver thee from

when they cannot

and bade thus
*

deliver themselves

Thereupon, Datian endited this decree,

to kill the

champion of God;

152

Take

this guilty one,

who, by magic,

hath turned our venerable gods altogether to dust,

and drag him prone with

through
all

his face to the earth

the streets and stony ways,

of the sword.'

156

and

slay

him afterward with the edge

had directed them,

Then

the heathen dragged the holy man,

as Datian
142.

144. 148.
153'

U. fur. U. for-baernde. U. aeteowdon naefre sy])})an, U. tfhst, U. fraecednyasum. 149. U. hf.

U. pyssne.

155. U. neowelne. 157. IT. om. syj>})an. 158. U. tugun.

159.

U.het (/or him gedihthsefde).

318
6^])cet hi

XIV. NATALE
comoii to
(Saere

SANCTI GEORGII, MARTYRIS.

cwealm-stowe
.

160
.

and

se

martyr bsed

pcet

he hine gebiddan moste

to t5am selmihtigan gode

and

his gast betsecan

.

He

J^ancode

tSa

gode eallra his godnyssa

pcet he hine gescylde wiS })one swicolan deofol

164

and him

sige forgeaf j^urh so'Sne geleafan

He
and

gebsed eac swylce for eall cristen folc

pcet

god forgeafe

psere eorSan renas

for Jjan t5e se hseSa J^a

-<iEfter

hynde

tSa

eortSan

168
.

Sisum geb^ede he bletsode hine

his slagan pcet
'Se

sylfne
.

and baid

he hine sloge
.

Mid

J)am

he acweald wees

Sa comon
.

f)yder sona 172

his agene land-leode geleofede

on god

and gelsehton

his lie
.

and Iseddan to

Ipsdve

byrig

and hine tSser bebyrigdon fe he on tSrowode mid mycelre arwur'Snysse J^am selmihtigan to
.

lofe

pa asende
and
]?a

[sona] drihten ren-scuras

Ipe ser

176
.

eortSan gewseterode

wses for-burnen

swa swa georius

Hwset
t5a

bsed ser'San pe he abuge to siege

fserlice ofslagen

datianus wear's
fyre
.

mid heofonlicum
J)a

and

his geferan

samod
.

180

Sa he hamwerd wses mid

his

heah f)egenum
.

and he becom

to helle sercSan pe to his huse

.

and

se halga georius siSode to criste

.

mid Sam he d wuna'S on wuldre

160. U. hi. 163. TJ. H^. U. ealra. 166. U. godes (for cristen). 168. XJ. haejja. JJ.'pL

Amen.
169. 172. 173.

184

175.

U. gebede. U. landleoda. U. gelyfede. U. Ifc. IT. laeddon. U. arwyrSnysse.

XIV. SAINT GEOEGE, MARTYR.

until they

319
160

came

to the place of execution,

and the martyr asked leave that he might pray

to

Almighty God, and commend

for all

his spirit.

Then he thanked God

that

His mercies,
164

He had

shielded

him

against the deceitful devil,

faith.

and had given him victory through the true

He

prayed likewise for

all

Christian folk,

and that God would give rain to the earth,

because the heat was then wasting the land.
After this prayer he crossed himself,
168

and bade his slayer

to kill

him.

"When he was

slain, there

came straightway thither

172

the people of his

own

country, believers in God,

it

who took

his body,

and brought

to the city,

v/herein he

had

suffered,

and there buried him

with great honour, to the praise of the Almighty.

Then the Lord

and watered the

sent rain-showers,
earth,

176

which before was burned up,

even as George had prayed, before he bowed to the death.

Lo, then, Datian was suddenly slain

by

fire

from heaven, and his companions together,

his high thanes,

180

as he

was going homeward with

to hell before

and he went

he reached his house

and the holy George journeyed to Christ,

with

whom

he ever dwelleth in glory.

181. 182.
183.

Amen.
U. degnum U. om. his. U. gecSrius.
(sic),

184

176. U. rightly supplies sona after drihten. U. aer. 177. U. geweeterode. 1 80. U. heofonlice fyre.

320

XV.

PASSIO SANCTI MARCI, EUANGELISTE

XV.
UII.

KAJ^ENDAS MAI PASSIO ^ANQTl MARCI EUANGELISTE.

.
;
;

[Collated with

C.=MS. Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, 198 U. = MS. Cambridge University Library, li i. 33 and V. = Cotton, Vitel. D. 17 (much burnt).]
SE GODSPELLEKE BE GODES DIHTE GE-FOR
"Sser

MAKCVS
and

TO AEGiPta lande and

to fulluhte gebigde

Iserde

\>cet

folc

fram J)am fulan hsej^enscype

"Sset

He

ferde )?a geond eall

seed
.

aegiptisce land

4
.

sawende godes

and

tSa

seocan gehselde
tSaere

^Hreoflige he geclsensode fram

imclsenan cot5e
.

wode

lie

gehselde

and on witte gebrohte

derodon

and adrsefde

J^a^ deofla \>q

"cSa

mannum

pa gelyfdon

h8e"(5enan
.

on

(Sone sotSan hselend

.

and wurdon gefullode

and towurpon heora deofol-gild

.

He
and

wear's

)?a

set

nextan geneosod J^urh god

se lialga gast het hine faran

.

12
.

to alexandrian byrig

and bodian geleafan

Seo burli

is

maerost

mid egyptiscum man-cynne

.

Hwset
and

]?a se

god-spellere gegrette his gebrot5ra

se hselend hine hete faran
.

sgede

\>oet

16
.

to alexandrian byrig

and bodian geleafan

.

Hi

]?a

sona eoden to scipe mid him

"^mt
otS

and bsedon god georne

he his weg gewissode

"^xjet

He
and

ferde t5a

on scipe
.

he gesundful becom
(Sser

20

to alexandrian byrig
fela

and bodode
Sser

geleafan

wundra worhte and

f3es

wunode lange
.

Sum

sutere siwode

halgan weres sceos

.

Title.

U. MAI
.

C.

de quarta euan.

egiptisce.
5-

GELISTAS MATHEUS MARCUS lOHANNES.

1

LUCAS

C. land. C. s^wende.

U.

saed.

C.U. ge-

haelde.

2.

U. gefor C. for. U. egipta; C. egypta.

;

C. l^nde.

C.

])er Igerde.

3.

4.

C. gebigde. C. he])en-scype. C. f<^rde. C.U. om. eall. C.U.

*

C. gehfelde. C.U. ge7. C. wdde. witte; V. gewitte he. C.U. deredon. 8. C, deoflu. U. J>am mannur/i C. ))am mancynne. 9. C. gelyfdon.
;

Leaf

72, back.

))a is

added above

the line.

XV.

SAINT MARK, EVANGELIST.

321

XV.

APRIL
Mark

25.

ST.

MARK, EVANGELIST.

the Evangelist by God's direction journeyed

to the Egyptians' land,

and there taught the people,

and inclined them

to

baptism from foul heathenism.

all

Then went he through

the Egyptian land,

sick.

sowing God's seed, and healed the

He

cleansed the lepers from the unclean disease

he healed the possessed, and brought them to their wits,

and drave out the devils who harmed men.

Then the heathen

believed on the true Saviour,

cast

and were baptised, and

away

their idols.

Then he had next

a visitation from God,

12
faith.

and the Holy Ghost bade him go

to the city of Alexandria,

and preach the

This city

is

the most famous in the Egyptian nation.

his brethren,
16

Then the Evangelist greeted

and said that the Saviour had bidden him go

to the city of Alexandria,

and preach the

faith.

They forthwith went

to the ship with him,

and prayed God fervently that

He would

direct his way.

He

went then in the ship

until he arrived safely

20
faith,

at the city of Alexandria,

and there preached the

and wrought many miracles, and abode there long.

certain

shoemaker was sewing the holy man's

18. C. sdna.
19.

shoes,

10. C.

towurpan.
nyhstan.
ins. J)a before

11. 12.
ins.

U. V.

het; so C.

20.
22. 23.

U. C. eodon. U. bxdon. U. He. C. JjjC. U.V. gesundfuU.

J)er.

]>^.

21. C.

13. C. bodigan.
15. C. gebro^>u. 16. U. sxde. U.

V. geworhte. C. lange. U. ins. (above) hit gelamp

soele Jjset before

set

haelend.

C.U.

sume

sum

sutere.

C.

hdte.

siitere

s^owode.

21

322
and

XV.
(5ui'li-]?ide

PASSIO SANCTI MARCI, EUANGELISTE.

his

hand

hetelice swyj^e
.

24

ac se halga wer hine gehselde sona

and to fulluhte gebigde and

fela o'Sre
.

mid him

Anianus wses gehaten

se ylca sutere

and he gej>eah swa

for

gode
J^sere

Ipcet

se godspellere hine gesette

.

28

fam folce to bisceope He ge-hadode eac Ipa

and seofon diaconas
.

burh-scire

"Sry messe-preostas

and endleofan

clericas

pa syrwdon
forf)an

"Sa

hseSenan and hine beswican woldon

.

32

fe he awende heora gewunelican 'Seawas

ealle adwsescte
.
.

and heora goda offrunga mid

pa
and

ferde se godspellere fram 'Saere byrig

cSe

to 'Sam geleaffullum
t5ser

he

ser

Iserde

36
.

J>urhwunode wel twa gear mid him

cSe
.

and getrymede Sa gebro'Sra

he

ser to

gode gebigde
.

and

)?8er

bisceopas gehadode
eft

and halige preostas

.

and ferde

ongean to alexandrian byrig

Ipsdv

40

and gemette

fela

gemenig-fealde on geleafan

and on godes

gife cSeonde

and he

Sses J^ancode

gode
.

Hi

hsefdon eac araered on hrsedincge ane cyrcan

se geleafa
.

and weox

and godes wuldor scean

.

44

pa worhte marcus myccle wundra

blinde and deafe

he gehselde mitrume on Sees hselendes naman

.

and bodode geleafan

^and Sa hseSenan cepton hu hi hine acwealdon

48

pa com

seo halige easter-tid

and
,

J^a

hseSenan cepton
his drihten

hvvaer se godspellere msessode

and msersode
31.

24. C. ])urli ])ydde. h^telice. C. swy])e.

C.

Mnd.

U.

U. seofan

fan;
32.

Cxi; V.

C. vii. aendlyfan.
;

U. endlu-

C. s6na. 25. C.U. gehselde. C. o]}ra. 26. C. gebygde,

27.
siitere.

tan

C.U. Anianus.

C.

gehaten,
C.

and

U. syrwdon, and {above) J)ohC, wurdon. U. hsejjenan. U. &, (above) J)8et hi. U. hine. C. U.

V. hatte (for wses gehaten).

28. C. swtC. 29. C. bisceoppe
)
;

U.

beswican.
33- C. forjjon he. 34- C.U. offrunge.

U.

biscope.

C.

])geve.

35. C. feide. 36. C.V. geleafFullan.

Izerde,

U.
on.

zr.

C.

30. C. gehiidode )?a dac J^ry moesse-

preostas.

V. ^reo.
1

37.

U. twa.

C.

mid him

V. heom.

Leaf

73.

XV.
and pierced through
but the holy

SAINT MARK, EVANGELIST.

his

323
24

hand very

severely,

man

healed

him immediately,
and many others with him.

and inclined him

to baptism,

This same shoemaker was called Anianus,

and he throve so in godliness that the Evangelist

over the people as bishop of the
city.

set

him

28

Then he consecrated
Then the heathen

also three mass-priests,

clerks.

and seven deacons, and eleven

laid snares, desiring to entrap him,

32

because he had changed their wonted customs,

and utterly extinguished the offerings of their gods.

Then the Evangelist departed from the

to the faithful

city

whom

he had before taught,

36

and there continued about two years with them, and strengthened the brethren
to God,

whom

he had before converted

and there consecrated bishops and holy

and journeyed back again and found there many multiplied in the

priests,

to the city of Alexandria,

faith,

40

and thriving in God's grace, and he thanked God

for this.

They had
and the

also erected a

church in haste,
44

faith

waxed, and God's glory shone.

Then Mark, wrought many miracles

in the Saviour's

name he

healed impotent men,

blind and deaf, and preached the faith,

and the heathen sought how they might

slay him.

48

Then came the holy Eastertide, and the heathen sought

where
the

Evangelist

was saying

mass,

and magnifying

his

Lord,
C. gebr6])ra. C. geblgde. 39. C. gehjidode. 40. C. alexsandrian. C. gemsenig41. U. gemenigfylde f(^alde V. gemsenig-fylde. Y. ins. gode after on. 42. C. gode J){incode.
38.

C.U. getrymde.

C.

ser.

C. J)8er scean. 44. C. s6. U. micle. 45. C, mycele 46. C.U. gehselde. 47. C. bllnde. C. d<^afe. U. bodade. 48. C. hxTpenan cepton, U. J)a
;

U. hrjedinge ; V. 43. U- arji-rad. hraedinge. C. on hraedince araered. C.

cirican.

(above); keptan. U. hi. U. kepton 49. C. eastertld. cepton, 50. U. hwa-r. C. msersode.

C.

21-2

324
J^e

XV.

PASSIO SANCTI MARCI, EUANGELISTE.

.

on (Sam ylcan dsege of deatSe ards

to

and uruon endemes

Becnytton
t5a his

and hine

gelseliton
.

52

swuran sona mid rape

'Sa straet
.
.

and tugon geond

swa

Ipoet

pa,

stanas wseron
.

mid
and

his blode begotene

-se

and mid

his flsesce begleddode

.

halga marcus micclum J)ancode

56
.

J)am hselende criste pcet he for hine f)rowode

pa
oS

si(5(5an

on sefentiman hi setton hine on cweartern

pcet hi bet5ohton
psi

hu

hi hine acwealdon

Efne

on middere nihte wearS mycel eorc5-styrung

fleah faerlice to f>am cwearterne
. .

60

and godes encgel and awrsehte

]?one godspellere
.

and

t5as

word him

ssede

pu
on and
Jpaer

godes J^eowa

f>in

nama
tSin

is

awriten
ateoratS
.

Ssere liflican bee

and

gemynd ne

64

t5u eart gefera 'Ssere upj^lican mihte

'Su d lyfast
J)in
.

and

J?in

gast

bicS

on heofonum
.

and

rest

ne losaS naefre on worulde

pa

astrehte se halga his

tSe

handa and cwce^

68
.

Ic Sancie

drihten pcet

Su me ne

forlete
.

ac gemundest

min mid J?inum halgum

.

Ic bidde pe nu haelend crist

onfoh mine sawle on sibbe

tSe

and ne geSafa

f)u pcet ic
]:>is

beo fram
.

ascired

72

Mid

J^am Se he

cwsetS

pa,

com
and

crist sylf

him

to
.

on pddve ylcan gelicnysse pe he leofode on worulde

and hine mid sibbe gegrette

saede

him

J^as

word

Pax
Sy
and

tibi

marce noster euangelista

.

76

pe syb marce ure godspellere

cw8e(5 to
.

And marcus him

Min

drihten heelend
.

se hselend sitSode

sona to heofonum

51.

U.
U.

aras.

58.

V. Daes. C. xfen-tlman U.
;

aefen-

52. C. tirnon.

hine.

C. endemys. C.U. geleehton V. geleahton.

;

tlman. C. hine.

C. cwearterne.

53. C. rape.

]>i.

C. sw^oran

mid anum

C. U. hi. U. hine. 59. C. hi. 60. C. ^fne. U. middre. 61. C.U. engel, C. fserlice.
62.
ssede.

54. C. streeta ; U. strst. C. st^^nas. C. flsesce begleddod. 55. C. bl(5de. C. J)<incode. 56. C. U. miclum. C. ])r6wode. 57. C.U. hijelende.

U.V. awrehte. U.

s^de. C. has

and J)am godspellere

63. U.'jjfn.

})as

word him

U. awriten.

XV.
who on

SAINT MARKj EVANGELIST.

325

that same day arose from death,

52

and ran together and seized him.

Then straightway they knotted a rope about

and dragged him through the
streets, so that

his neck,

the stones were

sprinkled with his blood, and befouled with his flesh,

and the holy Mark greatly thanked

the Saviour Christ, that he was suffering for Him.

56

Then afterward,
until they

at eventide, they put

him

in prison,
kill

had considered how they might

him.
60

Lo

then, at midnight there

was a great earthquake,

and God's angel flew suddenly to the prison,

and aroused the Evangelist, and said these words to him,

'

Thou, God's servant, thy name

is

written
faileth not.

in the

book of

life,

and thy memorial

64

And

thou art a companion of the

live,

celestial

power

where thou shalt ever and thy resting-place

and thy
be

spirit shalt be in heaven,

lost in the world.'

shall never

Then the Saint

'

stretched out his hands and said,

68

thank Thee, Lord, that Thou hast not forsaken me,

but rememberest

me

with Thy

saints.

I pray Thee now, Jesus Christ, receive

my

soul in peace,
72

and

suffer

not that I be separated from Thee.'

this,

While he was saying

in the

there

came Christ Himself

to him,

same likeness

in

which

He had

lived in the world,

and gave him the greeting of peace, and said to him these words,
^

Fax

tibi,

Marce, noster euangelista,'

76

'

Peace be with thee, Mark, our Evangelist.'

said to

And Mark

Him, 'My Lord Jesus';

and the Saviour straightway departed to heaven.

C. at(^ora'5. 64. C. liflican. 65. V. ^aera. U. uplican. 66. C.V. leofast. 67. C. nseft-e; om. on worulde. 68. C. h;lnda. 69. C,});incie; V.Sancige. Cforl^ete. 70. C. gemilndest mln. V, halgan.
71.

73. C.

t(5.
;

U. gelicnesse. U. leofode V. lifde. ssede, C. w(5rd. 75. C. U. grette, 76. C. euuangeliste ; U. euuan74. C. gellcnysse
;

gelista.

U.
U.

haelend. C. ont'6h.
l^afa.

72.

C. oi.

J)u.

C. sdwle. U. astyred.

77. 78.

sibb. C. marcus. C. him t(5 cwsej?. V. tSa (/or sona). 79. C. hseletid.

U.

326
Hwset
J?a

XV.

PASSIO SANCTI MARCI, EUANGELISTE.

(5a

on serne merigen comon

his

arleasan liee'Senan
.

So

and becnytton

swuran

eft sona

mid rape
dydon
.

and drogon hine

hiixlice sprecende

eft

swa swa hi

ser

be 'Sam halgan were

and

se

eadige marcus
.

mycclum
and cwseS

j^ais
J>is

Sancode
gebsed
.

84

J?am hselende criste

In manus tuas domme commendo spiritum

meum
.

On

j^ine

handa drihten

ic betaece

minne gast
to
.

and he gewat mid J?am ^worde of worulde

gode

88

mid Sam he
pa woldon swa
swa
and

a blyssaS butan earfoSnyssum

)?a

hseSenan his
.

lie

forbernan
.

and worhten mycel dd

Ipcet

ac hit wear(5 adwsesced

.

god asende swy"Se mycel ren

92
.

ofer ealne J^one daeg

Ipcet

mid eges-licum
hetelice feollon

cSunore
.

manega hus

and eac manega menn mid Sam |7unore swulton

f)a

oSre flugon mid fyrhte fornumene

}3a

96

Comon
Jjses

sy'SSan sona

f>a

cristenan

eawfaeste weras

and
lie

hi
.

aweg feredon
]>vyh
.

godspelleres

and ledon on anre

.

and mid arwurSnysse bebyi-igdon

\)cet

mid gebedum

Jjancigende
.

100

hi swilcne halgan
to

mid him habban moston

to fam selmihtigan gode
.

him

mund-boran

pam

sy wuldor and lof a to worulde

AMEN.

ITEM ALIA.

We
Nu

habbaj)

nu gessed

sceort-lice

on Sysum gewryte
.

104

hu

se halga

marcus wses gemartyrod

wylle

we eow

secgan hu se halga hieronimus

.

be 'Sam feower godspellerum

Se gode gecorene synd

80. C. U. mergen; V. merien. C. C(5mon. C. hxpenshxi. 81. C. sweoran. C. rapon. 82. C. drdgon. U. hi ser. 84. C.U.V. eadiga. C. rnyclum U. miclum. U. om. Ja?s. C. })c'Cncode.
;

gebed. 85. C. betxce. 87, C h^nda. 88, C. gewflt. C. w6rde. 89. V. liL C.U. buton. 90. C. he])enan. C.U. He.
bsernan
73, back.
;

CU.

C. g^st.

U.

for-

C. forbxman.

Leaf

XV.
Then
in the early

SAINT MARK, EVANGELIST.

327
80

morning came the wicked heathen,

and knitted

his neck a second time with a rope,

before,

and dragged him again, even as they did

shamefully speaking about the holy

man
84
:

and the blessed Mark greatly thanked

the Saviour Christ for this, and said this prayer
'

In manus

tuas, domine,

commendo

sinritum,

meum
88

Into Thine hands, Lord, I

commend my

spirit.'

And
with

with these words he departed from the w^orld to God,

Whom

he ever rejoiceth without weariness.

desired to

Then the heathen

burn his body,

it

and made a great pyre, but

for

was extinguished
92

God

sent a very great rain

during the whole day, with awful thunder,

so that

many houses fell with violence, and also many men died by the thunder,
and the
rest fled, seized after

with terror.

96

Then soon

came the Christians,

pious men, and they bare

away
it

the Evangelist's body, and laid

in a coflin, 100

and buried
(that they

it

honourably, with prayers giving thanks,

might have with them such a saint

to be their protector), to the

Almighty God,

to

Whom

be glory and praise for ever and ever.

Amen.

OTHER THINGS (THE FOUR EVANGELISTS).

We
how
have now related briefly in this writing
the holy
will

104

Mark
tell

Avas martyred.

Now

we

you how the holy Jerome wrote

concerning the four Evangelists

91. C.U. worhton.
waer'S.

who

are chosen of God,

;

V. micelne. V. C.acwenced ;U. acwenced( /or

adwaesced). 92. C. swd. C. mycelne;

celne.

U. V. mi-

U.

ren.

100. U. arwur'Snesse nysse. C. J^^nciende. loi. C. on habban. 102. V. heom. 103. C. lof. U. a.
Title.

C.

eadmod-

C. Jjunere. 95. C.V. men. U. om. \>a. before cris97. C. 8(5na.

C.U. om. item alia

V. has

de quatvor evangelistarum,
104, C. nii. 106. C.U. snotera {for halga). 107. V. synt,

tenan.

U. bl. 98. C. aewfaeete. 99. C. l^don on ^nre \>Tth. V.Srub.

328
awrat on

XV.
tSsere

PASSIO SANCTI MAE CI, EUANGELISTE.

fore-sproece J?aSa he
.

awende

cristes
.

boc

108

of ebreiscum gereorde
to Iseden-sprsece

and sume of greciscum

'Se

on

j^sere

we

leorniatS

He
"pcet

cwaecS

\)(et

lucas ssede

swa swa

hit ful sotS is

manega menn ongunnon godspel

Jjses

to writenne
.

112

butan }?am halgan gaste and

hselendes wissunge
.

and be heora gewille ssedon swa swa him ge]?uhte

and f>am gelamp seo awyrigung pe
se

witega cwsetS
.

Wa
and
Ipcet

J)am

)?e

witegatS be heora agenre heortan

116

faratS sefter
Ipixt

heora gaste

and

cwse'Saf) Ipcet hit

.

god ssede

hi secgatS

and god hi ne sende

se haelend eac

Be swilcum cwseS
}?a t5e

on sumere stowe
.

Warnia(5 eow georne wicS lease witegan

120
.

cuma'S to eow on sceape gelicnysse

.

and hi synd wifj-innan reafigende wulfas

Ac

seo geleaffuUe gelaSung

]?e

is

gelogod on criste
.

and on him gefgestnod swa swa on fsestum stane

ne under-feht5
j^a

124

gesetnyssa
.

f)e

swilce gedwolan
.

tSurh hi sylfe gesetton

buton soSfsestnysse
\>e

Se forma god-spellere

[is]

gode gecoren wees

matheus gehaten

^]?one se hselend geceas

.

128

of woruldlicum tollere to gastlicum godspellere

and he wses an
f)e j^e

'Ssera

twelfa godes 'Segna

.

awrat on ebreisc

serest J^a godspel

.

on

tSsera {sic)

forman bee

beotS

geendebyrde

132

He
t5e

awrat hi on ebreisc f>am ebreiscum

mannum

on iudea lande gelyfdon on

j^e

criste

and wolde mid Sam gewrite

heora geleafan getrymman
.

hi wseron
^pe

on afedde

forSan

he lufode hi
C.U. witegia^. C.U. cwe^a'5.

136

108. C. awr^t. C. foresprxce. U. boc. 109, C. gerdorde. no. C.U. ledenre. C. sprxce. U.V. fuU. 111. C. sede. U. godspell. 112. C. mange men.

16.

117. C. gaste. s^de. 118. C.U. hi. C. asende.

C.

V. s^gca^S.

C om.ne.
U. ge-

V. writanne. C. writenne C. g^ste. halgen. 113. C. heom. 114. C. ssedon. 115. V. and of J^arn, C. awyrgung.
;

120. C. gewitegan. 121. C. sc^apa ; U. sceapa.

licnessa.

122. U.hi.
74.

V.

synt.

C. reafgende.

Leaf

XV.
in the Preface,

SAINT MABK, EVANGELIST.

translated Christ's book

329
io8

when he

from the Hebrew tongue, and some from the Greek,

into the Latin speech, in which

we

learn.
it

He
that

quoth that Luke

said,

even as

is

very true,
112

many men began

to write the Gospel

without the direction of the Holy Ghost, and of the Saviour,

and according to their own

them,

will

said

even as

it

seemed

to

and on them

fell

the curse which the prophet spake,

their

'Woe

to

them that prophesy out of

and go

after their

own

spirit,

and say

own heart, that God sf)ake

116

that which they say, and

God hath

not sent them.'

Of such spake

the Saviour also in a certain place,

120

'Carefully be ye ware of false prophets,

who came

to

you in sheeps' semblance,

and within they are ravening wolves/

But the orthodox church, which

and fastened
in

is

established in Christ,
124

Him, even

as in a sure stone,

receiveth not the writings which such heretics

wrote of themselves without truth.

The

first

Evangelist,

who was

chosen by God,
the Saviour chose
128

[was]

named Matthew, whom

from being a worldly taxgatherer to be a spiritual Evangelist,

and he was one

of the twelve servants of

first

God;

he wrote the Gospel

in

Hebrew,
132

which

is

set in order in the first book.

it

He
who
and

wrote

in

Hebrew

for the

Hebrew people
in Christ
fed,

in the land of
desired,

Judea believed

by that scripture whereon they were

to confirm their faith, because he loved

124. C. st^ne.

them
V.

136
C.

sw^ swa.

C. stdnum;

U.
J)a.

130. godes),

])3ere.

U.

cristes

{for

125. V. eac ne {for ne). 126. U. hi. U. butan.

127.
ys.

C. he

C. 'Segena. 131. C. awrat. U. godspell. 132. C. V. pBeve. U. bee. C. gedn-

U.

ins. is bef. J)e

so C. ins.

debyrde.

128. C. geh^ten.
cdas.

C. hselend.

C.ge-

129.

V. om. gastlicum.

U. om. mannum. 133. U. hf. 134. C.hlnde. C. gelyfdon. C. crist. 135. C. wdlde. Cgewritum. U. hf. C.U. hi. 136. C. forSam pe.

330
and he

XV.
sceolcle

PASSIO SANCTI MARCI, EUANGELISTE.

^a faran to fyrlenuw lande

hi to leerenne
.

to hsejjeniim
]?a

leodum
ser

wolde he on

his agenre leode

.

pcet godspell

awritan

ser^am

J?e
.

he gewende him fram

wses

140

Se

o'Ser godspellere is
.

marcus

Ipe

mid ]?am apostole petee

.

getogen on lare

and to geleafan gebiged

Petrus W38S his god-fseder and hine gode gestrynde

and he swa lange folgode his fulluht-fsedere petre

0(5 poet
ps,

144

he gesette mid so'Sum geleafan

hoc on
italia
life
.

o(5re cristes

lande

Ne

ge-seah he crist on

ac he leornode swa'Seah

of petres bodunge

hu he

tSa

boo gesette

148
.

and petrus hi sceawode and sealde

Se
tSridda godspellere is lucas
.

to raedenne

se wses laece
.

on worulde
sy'St^an
.

and wunode mid "Sam apostolum

J^eowigende
psnoa.

and mid paule

gelmihtigan butan eelcum leahtre

sefre

152

on clsenum

life

buton wife
.

mid godes gaste

afylled
.

and he

tSa

godspel awrat

and

wislice geende-byrde
.

and actus apos^olorum eac he gesette

He
Sa
Se

awrat his godspell on achaian lande

to

156
.

and gewat
J?a

gode mid

Sam

halgan gaste afylled

he wees on ylde feower and hund-eahtatig geara

feor'Sa godspellere is iohannes cristes

moddrian sunu

se W0es criste

swa

leof pcet

he hlynode uppan his breoste

se heofonlica

160

on tSam pe wses behyd

swylce he of

[eall]
f>a

wisdom

Sam

drunce

deopan lare

pe he siS'San awrdt on wundorlicor gesetnyssa

swa and

pcBt
J3a

he ofer-stah

ealle gesceafta

164
.

word geopenade pe englas ne dorston

})^.

137. C. scdlde

U. landum;

C.

l^ndum, 138. V. Seodum. U. hi. C. lranne; U. laerene. 139, 140. C. w6lde he an ser \)a, godspel awritan hys agenre leode, &c.
1 40. U. U. wende.

ser |7an

]>e.

C.

gewende;

143. V. waes eac his. C. getrymde. U. fulluht-fseder. 144. C. lange, 146. C. "Sa. on )?8ere cristes bdc on igtalia l^nde, 147. C. leornode. 148. U. boc. C. scdawode. C. raed149. U. hi.

enne.
150. C. Isece.

C. se wses. 141. C.U. oni. is. C. geleafan gebiged. 142. C. lare.

XV.
and he had

SAINT MARK, EVANGELIST.

331

to depart then into far distant lands

to heathen nations, to teach them.

Then he desired
for his

first

of all to write the Gospel

own

people, before he departed

is

from them.

140

The second Evangelist

Mark, who was by the Apostle Peter

faith.

educated in doctrine, and converted to the

Peter was his godfather, and begat him to God,

and he
until he

so long followed his baptismal father Peter,

144

had written, with true

faith,

the second book of Christ, in the land of Italy.

He

never saw Christ in

life,

but he learned, nevertheless,

148

from Peter's preaching, how he should write the book,

and Peter examined

it,

and delivered

it

to be read.

The

third Evangelist

is

Luke, who was a physician in the world,

and dwelt with the

apostles,

and with Paul afterward,

152

serving the Almighty without any sin

in a pure
life,

ever without a wife,

filled

with God's

Spirit,

and he wrote and wisely arranged the Gospel, and he

also wrote the Acts of the Apostles.

He

wrote his Gospel in the land of Achaia,

filled

156

and departed to God,

with the Holy Ghost,

when he was
The
in

four and eighty years of age.

is

fourth Evangelist

John, Christ's aunt's son

160

he was so dear to Christ that he leaned upon His breast

which was hidden the heavenly wisdom,

as if he thence

might drink the deep learning

which he afterward wrote in wonderfuller writings,

so that he surpassed all creatures,

164
not.

and declared the words which angels durst

151. C. wunigende. 152. C. "Seowgynde. C. aelraihtigan

gode.

V. leahtrum.

153. C. life. C.U. butan. C. wife. I54 U. godspell. C. awrjit. C. wlslice ge-^ndebyrde.
156. C. awrat.

C. hund-eahte-tig. 159. C. suna. 160. C. crlste. 161. C. ins. eal heofenlica.

U. le'of. (U.V. eall)

hef. se

C. godspel.
J)3er.

C.

achaigan Linden.
157. C. gewat 158. C. ylde.

C. gaste.

U. hund-eahtitig

162. C. driince. C. Mre. 163. U. a wrat V. om. U. wundorHere gesetnesse. C. gesetnysse. 164. C. oferstah. 165. C. w6rd. C. U. V. geopenode.
;

332

XV.

PASSIO SANCTI MAECIj EUANGELISTE.

J^sera
J^e

He

waes gerest gecoren eallra

is

god-spellera

ac he

forcSi

se feor^a forjpan

he sette
.

J^a

feorSan boc.
i68

seftertSam J^e t5a o^re ge-endebyrde wseron

^

and wide geond

f>a

woruld awritene wseron

he awrat
life
Jja

On

asia he wses Ipa

boc

and he leofode lange on

0^5 pcet psi ocSre

gefter criste

apostolas geendoden heora

life
.

lif

172

and

sige-faeste

ferdon to 'San sof>an

Das feower godspelleras syndon gode gecorene

and
hi ealne middan-eard
]?a

mid heora
(5e

lare on-lihton

swa swa
and
on

feower ^an

yrnaS of neorxne-wange
.

176

ealne f>isne
(Sas (Ssere

embhwyrft endemes wseteriaS

feower godspelleras god geswutelode gefyrn

ealdan
se
.

ezechihele J^am witegan

.

He An
and and

geseah on his gesihSe

J^sera

swylce feower nytenu

.

180
.

feower nytena wses gesewen

swilce

mannes ansyn

pcet o'Ser wses lie anre leon

])cet

hiwe

f)ridde stod

anum

styrce gelic

poet feort^e

wses fagum earne gelic

184
.

pes mannes gelicnyss belimptS to mathe

foreman

pe he ongan his godspell be cristes menniscnysse

.

Se leo belimp(5

swa swa
.

pa.

geleaffullan secga]?

to marces gelicnysse

for'San

pe he hlud swege clypode

.

188

swa swa

leo

grimmetetS gredig on westene

.

Uox

clamantis In deserto
eius
.

parate uiam

dommi

rectas facite semitas

Clypiende stemn on westene

his patSas
.

gearciaS godes

weg

docS rihte

paes celfes gelicnyss belimptS to lucan

for(5an pe

192
.

he ongan his godspell

ealra.

swd swd god him gedihte

175. V.
ealle.

166. C.U.V. 167. C. forJ)ig. C. for'Sam. 168. U. sefter Jjan. C. ge^ndebyrde. 169. C.U.V. J)as (/or )7a). U.worold. C.U. wrat. C. b(5c. U. life. 171. U. oni. lange. 172. C. U. geendodon ; V. geendedon. C. lyf. C. lyfe. 173- U- I'am.
170.
^

C. Mre. V. onlihten. 176. C. ^an. C. neorxna-wdnge U.

;

neorxnawange V. neorxna-wonge. ymbhwyrft; C. ymbe177. U. hwyrft. C. dndemys.

;

178. C. ow. and.

179. 181.
74, back.

C.U.V. ezechiele. U. an. V. j^aere. C.U. om, feower.

C. ansyn.

Leaf

XV.
He was
but he
is

SAINT MARK, EVANGELIST.

all

333

the

first

chosen of

the Evangelists,

for all that the fourth, because

he wrote the fourth book,

i68

after that the others

were

set in order

and were widely written throughout the world.

He

was in Asia when he wrote the book,

life

and he lived long in

after Christ,
lives,

until the other apostles

had ended their

172

and had gone,

victorious, to the true

life.

These four Evangelists are chosen of God,

and they enlightened

all

the world by their lore,

176

even as the four rivers which run from Paradise

together water
all

this orb
old,

and these four Evangelists God revealed of

in the

Old Law,

to the prophet Ezekiel.

He saw

in his vision four beasts such as these

it

180

one of the four beasts was seen as

were the appearance of a Man,

the second was like a Lion's form,

and the third stood and the fourth was

like a Stirk (Calf),

like a variously coloured Eagle.

184

The Man's

likeness belongeth to

Matthew,

because he began his Gospel about Christ's humanity.

The Lion belongeth,

as the orthodox say,

188

to Mark's likeness, because he cried with a loud sound,

even as the lion roareth greedily in the desert,

'

Vox clamantis in
eius;

deserto, 2)arate

viam domini,

rectas facile semitas

voice crying in the wilderness, Prepare ye God's ways,

make
192

His paths

straight.'

The

Calf's likeness belongeth to

Luke,

because he began his Gospel, even as

182. C.U."] j)8et. C. gelic; U. gelfc. C. anum leo ; om. hiwe, 183. U. stod ; C. om. stod. C. cealfe

God
?Je.

directed him,
C.

for])am

hWd swige clypude ; V. hlud on swege clypode. i8g. C. swdi swfC. U. grymmette'S
C. griinmette}). C.TJ. grtedig. 191. U. clypiendes; V. Clypigende. C. stemne. 192. C.V. cealfes. U. gelicnys ; C.
gellcnye.

{for styrce).
184. C.

C. gelic.

(/or fagum). C. gelic. 185. C.Dses.U.gelicnys. C. mathee;

anum

U. math (5^.
186. C. for|)am. C. godspel. 187. C.U.V. Seo. 188. C. marcMS. C. gellcnysse.

U. belimpe'S.

C.

193, C.V. forpskm. spel (/or godapell).

U. ongann. U. swa swa.

C.

334

XV.

PASSIO SANCTI MARCI, EUANGELISTE.

Ipe

fram 'Sam sacerde

for'San
J)e

zacliarias hatte

man

ofFrode on
.

Sa ealdan wisan
set

cealf for Ssene sacerd

and ofsloh

t5am weofode
.

196

pses earnes gelicnys belimptS to iohanne

forSan

J?e

se

earn

flyhtS ealra fugela

J^sere

ufemest

and maeg swy'Sost starian on

sunnan leoman
.

Swa dyde

lohannes se driht-wur'Sa writere

.

200
.

he fleah feor upp

swylce mid earnes fySerum

and beheold gleawlice hu he be gode mihte

Se
fore-sseda witega saede

mserlicost writan

on his gesih'Se

pcet J^sera

feower nytena fet wseron rihte

sefre sefter

204

and hi eodon

(Sam gaste

and hsefdon eagan him on pus and

is

selce healfe
.

on on

(Ssere

ealdan

se

awriHen be t5am godspellerum

sefter cristes

eft

"Saire

niwan gecySnysse
tSis

menniscnysse

208

apocalypsis seo boc be

\)cet

ylcum seg^
.

iohannes gesawe

]?a

fore-ssedan nytenu
ser
.

on Jpam ylcan hi we pe we

ssedon

and

hi

sungon
.

J?isne
.

sang

mid singalum dreame

.

212
.

SanctuB

^anctus
.

Sanctus
.

dominus deus omnipotens

uenturus est
.

qui

erat

et qui est
.

et qui

Halig

halig
setSe

halig
is
.

drihten

god selmihtig
is
.

secSe

wses

and

nu

and seSe towerd

J^a

Se halga sang geswutelaS

on anre godcundiiysse
seo
tSe

halgan J^rynnysse
.

sefre

wunigende

216

sefre

wses

and eac nu wunacS

.

and

sefre is

towerd butan ateorunge

tSisre

Nu we
on
J)0ere

habbacS gessed on
f)a
.

sceortnysse

hu god geswutelode
ealdan
.

soSfeestan godspelleras
Jjsere

220

se

and eac on

niwan
C.U.

195. C.V. for])am.

C.U. wisan.

197. U. gelicnes. U.V. ufemyst. 198, C. forSam, 200. C. dyr-wurj)a ; U. riht-wur?Ja. C. writere. Clip. 201. U. feorr. C. bebdold gleawlice. C. 202. gleawlicost {for mserlicost),
^

203. 204. 205. 206. 208. 209.

Bsegp.

C. fore-saede.
fet.

'

C. g^ste. C. h^fdon. C. niwan. U. boc. C.U. be Jjysum.

C.V.

Leaf

75.

XV.

SAINT MARK, EVANGELIST.

335

from the priest who was called Zacharias;

because people offered, in the old fashion,

a calf for the priest, and slew

it

at the altar.

196

The

Eagle's likeness belongeth to John,

flieth

because the eagle

the highest of

all

birds,

and can most steadily

stare at the sun's light.

So did John, the divine writer

he flew far up, as
if

200

with eagle's wings,

and beheld sagaciously how he might write most nobly of God.

The

aforesaid prophet said in his vision,

that the four beasts' feet were straight

204

and they went ever

after the spirit,

and had eyes upon each side

of them.

Thu

is

it

written about the Evangelists in the Old Law,

in the

and again

New

Testament after Christ's incarnation.

208

The Book
that

of the Apocalypse saith about this same,

aforesaid beasts
said,

John saw the

in the

same appearance, which we before

this

and they sung

'

song with continual harmony,

212
et

jSanctus, Sanctus, Sanctus,

dominus deus
est
:

omni]potens, qui erat,

qui

est,

et

qui venturus

Holy, Holy, Holy, Lord

God Almighty, which

is

was, and which

now
in

is,

and which

to come.'

This holy song signifieth the Holy Trinity

One Godhead, ever

abiding,

216

who

ever was, and also

is to

now

continueth,

and ever

come, without ceasing.

said, in this ejDitome,

Now we
how God
in the

have

revealed the true Evangelists

also in the

220

Old Law, and

New
216. C. finre.

210. C. gcs^we. 1 I.e. hi we. U. serfore; C. serfore. 212. C. siingan; U. sungun. C. 214. C. ins. (before this line) ])cet C. ins. eart J)u hef. drihten. C.V.

C. xfre, 217. C. sefre. C. (5ac. 218. C. sefre. C.V. toweard.

C.

dreamum.
ys.

buton.
219. C. tSissere. 220. U. hti. 221. U. te. C. nlwan.

toweard.

336
and on
J^as

XVI. SERMO DE MEMORIA SANCTORUM.

feower ana syndon to under-fonne
.

geleaffulre gelac5unge

and
.

forl^etan J>a otSre

pe lease gesetnysse gesetton

'Surh hi sylfe
(Sees
.

224

na ]?urh

Ipone

halgan gast

ne t5urh

hselendes gecorennysse
226

We

geendiatS Jjus "Sas gesetnysse li6r

XVI.

SERMO DE MEMORIA SANCTORUM.

Spel loca hwsenne
[Collated with D.

mann

wille.
p.

= MS.

Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, 303,

li. i.

290;

and U. = MS. University Library Cambridge,

33.]

EGO
Dset
is

SUM ALFA ET
on englisc
setSe is
.

co

INITIUM ET FINIS DIGIT

BOMmVS BEUS
.

qui est et qui erat et qui uenturus est omnii^otens

.

Ic

eom angin
wses
.

and ende

cw8e]) drihten
is

god
^]

and

secSe

and

secSe

towerd

selmihtig [god

An

selmihtig god

is

on J^rym hadura
.

sefre

wunigende

sepe ealle J^incg gesceop

for(5an

nu habbe we anginn
J^a^a

J)urh hine

pe he us gesceop
eft alysde J^a
]>sl

we

nseron
.

and us

Nu
pcet

sceole

we for-wyrhte wseron we hogian mid mycelne gymene

.

pmt ure

lif

beo swa gelogod

ure ende geendige on god

pcet

(sic)

fanon pe us

angin

com

8
.

We
hu

magon niman gode bysne

hi on heora
aet
life

serest

be 'Sam halgum heah-faederum

gode gecwemdon

and eac

}?am halgum pe J^am hselende folgodon

12

223. C. forlxtan. 224. U. hi. C. adds IT. her. 226. C. dndia'S. j sy J)am w^l willendan h^lende d, wuldor -) 16f butan selcum ^nde on ^cnysse. Amen.
^

Incipit sermo, etc. D. Title JJ. D.U. om. adds quando uolueris. spel loca hwsenne mann wille. U. alfha. U. D. o. U. 07n. deus. D. aenglisc. U. anginn. D. sende. D. toweard. U. D. om, god.
line.

Above the

XVI. MEMORY OF THE

and these four only are to be received
in the orthodox church,

SAINTS.

337

and the others

to

be rejected,
224

who wrote

false writings,

by themselves

(only),

not by the Holy Ghost, nor by the Saviour's choosing.

Thus we end

this treatise here-

226

XVI.

MEMORY OP THE
[A homily
'

SAINTS.

for

any

occasion.]

Ego sum
et

alfa

et

co,

initium

et Jlnis, dicit
est,

dominus

deus, qui est

qui erat
;
*

et

qui venturus

omniiiotens^

That

is

in

English

am

the beginning and the end, saith the

is

Lord

God, who

is,

and who was, and who

to

come. Almighty.*

There

is

One Almighty God

all things.

in

Three Persons, ever continuing,

have [our] beginning through

"Who created

Now we

Him,
because

He

created us

when we were
care,

not,
lost.

and afterward redeemed us when we were

Now we
that our

have to take
life

with great diligence,

shall be so ordered,

that our end

may end
came

in God,
8

from

Whom
may

to us our beginning.

We
first,

take good examples,

from the holy patriarchs,

in their lives pleased God,

how they
and
also

from the Saints who followed the Saviour.

lif, D.U. gelogod. U. god. D.U. us. U. anginn.

12

1.

2.

3.

4.
5.

D. wuniende. D.U. Jjing. D. haebbe. D. angin. D. lis. U. |ja e we. D. alesde. D. forworhte. U. sceolse. D. mycelre gemene.

6.
7.

D.

8. 9.

D.

c6/?i.

10,

D. g(5de. D. halgan.

22

338

XVI. SERMO DE MEMORIA SANCTORUM.

^rest abel adames sumi wees gode swa gecweme

}?urh unsce'Sj^ignysse

and rihtwisnysse
is

pcet crist sylf

.

hine

Let abel

iustus

Ipcet

se rihtwisa abel
.

Eft enocli se seofocSa

waes swa estful
])cet

mann fram adame on his mode and gode swa

.

i6

[ge ^]licwurt$e

god hine genara swa andsundne on sawle and on lichaman

.

butan deatJe up to heofonum

J>at5a

he on ylde wses

]?reo

hund geara
20

and

fif

and

sixtig geara

and he })urh-wuna(S swa andsund

o'S antecristes

butan deatSe and butan geswince

tocyme

Noe
f>e

eac for his rihtwisnysse ofer-com pcet miccle flod

.

ealne middan-eard ofer-eode

swa
.

[}>(5e^^]

tJurh hine
24

wear's eft eall

mancynn

geedstaf)elod

Abraham
and
pcet eall

for his micclan geleafan to gode

for his

gehyrsumnysse under-feng swilce bletsunge

($a

eet

gode
.

mancynn

pe gelyfa'S on god
sefter
.

is

gebletsod on his cynne

.

and

his

sunu Isddc

him

leofode

mid bletsunge
.

28

and god hine lufode

for his

Eft lacob isaaces sunu

gebletsod

geswincum

so(51ice wear's
.

serest set his feeder

and

si'SSan set godes engle

and god him

pcet is uir

gesette

fa o'Serne naman
;

israhel

32
^]
;

uidens dei^m
.

[Daet

is

ongliscre spraece

se

wer

J^e

god gesihS

and mid Sam naman wseron

J^e

pa,

getacnode

nu on cristen-dome Suruh geleafan god geseoS

.

lob se eadiga and se anrseda godes Segn

36
.

wses swa ful-fremed on eallum godnyssum

pcet

god sylf cwseS

be him

pcet his gelica nsere

Sa on Sam
gode
J)set

life

ofer eorSan

pa baed

se deofol set

he moste his fandian

hwseSer he Surh-wunian wolde on his godnysse

40

13.
14.

D. gecwemse.

licwur^Se;

D. licwurSe,

U.

unsc8eJ)J)ignysse.

wisnesse.
15. 16.
17.

D. god (for crist). D. riht wise; U. rihtwisa. D. enoh. D. man. D. m6de. U. geU. estfull.
^

D. rihtD. self.

18. 19. 20.

D.U. om. swa.

D. buton. D. geare. D.U. ansund. 21. D. buton. D.U. rihtwisnesse. 22. D. 6dc.
^

Leaf 75 back,

Above the

line.

XVI. MEMORY OF THE

First Abel,

SAINTS.

339

Adam's

son,

was

so pleasing to God,

through innocence and righteousness, that Christ Himself

called

Abel Justus, that

is,

the righteous Abel.

i6

Again Enoch, the seventh man from Adam,

was so devout
that
in his

mind and

so well -pleasing to God,

God

took him, sound in soul and body,

without death, up to heaven, when he was three hundred

and

sixty-five years of age

and he
toil,

so continueth, sound,

20

without death, and without

until Antichrist's coming.

Noah
all

also, for his righteousness,

overcame the great

flood,

which went over the whole earth, so that through him

mankind was again

Abraham,

restored.

24

for his great faith in

God,

and
that

for his obedience, received such a blessing

all

from God,

mankind which believeth

in

God

is

blessed in his seed,

28

and

his son Isaac after

him

lived with blessing,

Isaac's son,

and God loved him.

for his labour
first

Again Jacob,

was

verily blessed,

by

his father,

and afterward by God's angel,

Israel,

and God gave him that second name, of

that
is,

32

'Vir videns

deurrij

(that

is

in English speech)

'The man

who who now

Job the was

seeth God,'
signified,

and by that name those were

in Christendom see
blessed,

God by

faith.

and God's constant servant,

36

so perfected in all goodness, that

God Himself

said of him,

that his like

was not then

living

upon earth;

Then the

devil asked of

God

that he might prove him,

whether he would continue in his goodness

40

D. ofercdw. U. micle ; D. mycele. D. fl<5(i. 23. D.U. swa Jjcet. U. miclan. 25. D. mycelen 26. D. gehersumnesse. 27. D. eal mancyn. D. gelefaS.
;

33. 34.

D.U. om. words in

hracket.

30. D. gebletsode, 31. D. sengle.

D. getacnode I>a {transposed). 35. D.U. })urh. U. J^egen. 36. D.U. anraeda. 37. U. fulUfremed. D. gddnyssuwi. 38. D.U. gelica. D. Jjan U. om. D. eorSum.
;

22-2

340

XVI. SEKMO DE MEMORIA SANCTOEUM.

otS his lifes

and bile-witnysse
o'S(5e

ende

he wolde fram gode abugan

nitSfulla deofol
t5a

Ipurh.
.

tSa

ormsetan ehtnysse

pe se

him on asende
dohtra

Hwset
and

se deofol anes deges ealle his sehta

acwealde

44
.

his seofon

suna and

cSreo

and hine sylfne eac

.

si(5t5an

mid

eges-licre

untrumnysse geswencte

ac se anrseda 16b nolde nsefre abugan fram godes lufe

ne for ehtnysse

ne for untrumnysse

ne for his baerna lyre

.

48

ne nan dyslic word ongean god ne cwse'S

ac

mid micclum
hine

gef)ylde he 'Sancode sefre

gode

and mid inn[e]werdre heortan

his drihten sefre herode

.

God
and

tSa

gehselde fram 'Sam egeslican broce

52
.

his sehta

^him

forgeald ealle be twi-fealdum

and he leofode

'Sa gesselig

forSan pe he ofer-swiSde Ipone deofol

Dauid

for his man-J^wyrnysse

and mild-heortnysse
.

wear's gode

gecweme and

to cynincge gecoren

56

swa

pcet

god

sylf cwse'S J?us

be him
.

Ic afunde

me

dauid iessan sunu

aefter

minre heortan
.

seSe minne willan mid weorcum gefrem'S

Eft helias se geSela witega for'San

Ipe

he wan wiS unriht-wisnysse

.

wearS on heofenlicum
and
Sser

craete to

heofonum ahafen
.

swa swa enoch on orsorhnysse wunaS

for'San pe

ndn

gastlic Idc nis

gode swa gecweme

wicS unriht-wis-nysse

swa him
for

bi'S pcet

man winne
.
.

symle
.

64

manna

rihtinge

mid man-]pw8ernysse swa

and mild-heortnysse
and godes riht
.

'Seah
.

and mid gemetfsestnysse

pcet

man

unriht alecge

arsere

swa swa

helias se witega

wan wiS

unriht[wis ^Jnysse

68

o^cet god hine ferode on fyrenum

41. D. bilehwitnesse. 42. D. ehtnesse.

crsete to

heofonum

43. U. jJsende. U. Acwealde. 44. D.U. dseges. 45. D. sunus; U. suna (altered to sunas). D. ^ac. 46. D. untruwnesse geswsencte.
47.

48. U. ehtnesse. D.U. untrumnesse. U. bearna; D. bearne. 50, U. miclum. 51. U. innewerdre D. innewaerdre.
;

52. D. ^an.
55. 56.

D.U. man])W8ernysse. D.U. cyninge.

^

D.U.
^

iob.

57. D.])us cwce^.

76.

Leaf

Above the

line.

XVI. MEMORY OF THE

and in
his innocence

SAINTS.

341

unto his

life's

end,

or whether he would turn from God through the exceeding persecution

which the envious devil sent him.

Thereupon the devil and

his seven sons,

in one

day slew

all his

cattle,

44

and three daughters, and likewise afterward

afflicted

himself with an awful sickness;

but the constant Job would never swerve from God's love,
neither for persecution, nor for sickness, nor for the loss of his
bairns,

48

neither spake he one foolish

word against God,

but with great patience he ever thanked

God
52

and from

his

inward heart ever praised his Lord.

Then God

healed

him

of that awful affliction,

and repaid him

all

his possessions

by twofold,
devil.

and he then lived happily, because he had overcome the

David

for his

meekness and mildheartedness

56

was pleasing to God, and was chosen king,

so that

God Himself spake

thus concerning him,

*I have found

Me

David, Jesse's son, after mine heart,

who

shall

perform

my

will

by

his works.

Again

Elias, the noble prophet, because

he combated against
60

unrighteousness,

was taken up
and
there, like

to

Heaven

in a heavenly chariot,

Enoch, dwelleth securely;

is

because no ghostly offering

as [that] is to
ness,

so pleasing to God,
strive against unrighteous-

Him,

that a

man alway

64

for men's correction, yet nevertheless with meekness,

and with sobriety, and mildheartedness,

that one

may put down wrong, and

raise

up God's

right,

even as the prophet Elias strove against unrighteousness

until that
58.

68

God

took him in a fiery chariot to heaven

63.

D.

iesses.

D.U. nan.

U.

lac.

D, gefremrti^, 59. D. se minne. 60. D. elias. D.U. wann. D. unrihtwisnesse. 6t. U. heofonlican. 62. D. enoh. D. orsorhnesse.

64, 68. D. uni-ihtwisnesse. 66. D. gemetfestnesse. D. mildheortnesse.

68.

D.U. wann.

69. D. crate.

343

XVI. SERMO DE MEMORIA SANCTORUM.

j^yssere y"Segan

fram eallum ehtnyssTim

worulde
.

Eac

swilce
.

J?a

(5ry cnihtas
.

on chaldea lande
.

sidrddc

misadc

and abdenago

"jpe

for "San so(5an geleafan

72

on )?am byrnendan ofne gebundene wurdon

to cwale

aworpene

ac

him sona cydde god

.

hwylcne geleafan hi haefdon

fur??on heora fex forswselan

J?a tSa

se lig ne
.

moste
76
.

on J?am ade

ac hi ealle ut eodon ansunde to tSam cynincge

Eal swa

eft

danihel se deorwur'Sa witega

for his anfealdnysse

and anrsedum geleafan

.

weartS tua aworpen

into [tSara^] leona

})urh 'Sa
.

wodan chaldeiscan

80

sea^um
.

ac hi leofodon be hungre
.

seofon niht metelease

and ne mihton him derian

Manega
on

otSre heah-fsederas

and halige witegan

.

wseron wuldor-fulle weras

Jjsere

and wundra gefremedon

ealle
.

84

ealdan
.

se

and hi

cyddon
Ipcet

mid wordum

otS'Se

mid weorcum
hu

se wuldor-fulla hselend
.

wolde us alysan fram helle wite 'Surh hine sylfne

Eft us secga(5 b^c
.

t5a

synfullan forferdon
.

88

and

t5a

arleasan sefre for heora yfelnysse '^losodon

fe

fortSan

god

is

swa rihtwis

pcet ]?a rihtwisan

.

men
9a
.

ne beotS bereafode heora rihtwisnysse mede

Ne

eft "Sa arleasan ]?e

hine

mid

yfelnysse gremiatS

ne magon nsefre setwindan

^am ecum witum ahwar

heofonlic bydel

Eft on pses hselendes tocyme wearS se halga iohannes

fetforan
pcet

him asend swa swa

cristes

he

wegas

geriht-lsehte

mid wordum
.

96

and to rihtum weorcum gewende pa leode

Witegung
70.

and seo ealde

D.U.
y]?igan.
~}

se

wunodon
cjntiinge.

o^pcet

72.

D. D.

Jjysre.

sidr^c. misd,c.

U,

Sidrac. Misac, et ])am. 74. U. cydde god sona.

75. 76.

abdenago Abdenago. U.

78. 79. 80.

U.

eall.

U.

daniel.

D. deor-

urSra.

D. sefdon. D. lig. D. hire feax. D. '^an ade. D. to 'San. D.U. 77. U. bf.
^

D. anfealdnesse. D. geleafu??i. U. tuwa D. tuw^. 81. U. inn to. D.U. om. ^ara. D. leofodan. D. hungree. 82. U. seofan.
;

Above the

line.

Leaf

76, back.

XVI. MEMOEY OF THE

from
all

SAINTS.

343

the persecutions of this billowy world.

Likewise the three youths in the Chaldean land,

Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego,

who

for the true faith

72

were bound in the burning oven,

and condemned

to death, but

God

quickly showed forth in them

what

faith they had,

when the flame could not

in that pyre;
76

burn even their hair

but they
all

went

out, uninjured, to the king.

Likewise again Daniel, the noble prophet,

for his simplicity

and constant

faith,

was twice thrown by the furious Chaldeans

into the lions' pit, but they lived in

80

hunger

seven nights meatless, and might not hurt him.

Many

other patriarchs and holy prophets

84

were glorious men, and performed miracles

under the Old Law, and they
all set

forth

by words, or by works, that the glorious Saviour

would redeem us from hell-torment by Himself.
Again, books
tell

us

how

the sinful have perished,

88

and [how] the wicked are

because

lost eternally for their evilness,

God

is

so righteous that righteous

men

shall not

be bereaved of the reward of their righteousness.

Nor

again,

may

the wicked,

who anger Him by

their evilness, 93

ever in any wise escape from the eternal torments.

Afterward, at the Saviour's advent, was the holy John

sent before

Him

as a heavenly herald,

that he by his words might

make

straight Christ's ways,

96

and convert the people to right works.

Prophecy, and the Old Law, continued until that time,
83. D. o^Sre. 86. D. wuldorfulle. 87. D. wlte. 88. D.U. bee. 89. D. yfelnesse. 90. U. menn. D.U, rihtwisnesse. 91. D. hyra.

D. medse. 92. D. yfelnesse. 93. U. om. Sam.

ahwaer.
96. 98.

D.

)?a

eceum. D.

U. mid wordum U. wunode.

geriht-lselite.

344

XVI. SERMO DE MEMORIA SANCTORUM.

J)a

and iohannes astealde

on
J?8ere

sti^an drohtnunge
crist liim
.

niwan gecy'Snysse swa swa

segcSer

gewissode

loo

and he waes

ge

selic

ge godspellic
.

swa swa gemseru betwux moysen and us^ swa

pcet

anrsede godes

nan mserra

man pcet god sylf cwsecS man nses on middanearde

. .

be him

104

acenned of were and of wife

hwset
'Sa

pus hine wortSode god

ure hselend

J^ses

heofonlican godes sunu

cydde his mycclan lufe pe he to us

mannum

heefde

swa

pcet

he weartS acenned of anum clsenan maedene

.

108

butan weres gemanan

and mann wear^ gesewen

.

on sawle
to (5y
.

and on lichaman
he us alysde
.

soS god

and

BO'S

man

pcet

f)a

Se

gelyfac5

on hine
.

fram (Sam ecan dea'Se

mid

bis unscyldigan deatSe

cristes

112

Be Ipam we magon to-cnawan

p(xt se healica pcet

eadmodnysse
.

god hine sylfne swa ge-eadmette

he '5am dea'Se under-hnah and pone deofol oferswycSde

jjsere
is

mid

menniscnysse and mancynn swa alysde

.

116

He
nu

ofer ealle J^incg aelmihtig scyppend

and he wolde swa(5eah wite 'Srowian

is

for us
.

his
j^e
.

eadmodnys us unwi'Smetenlic

forSan
wille

we

we synd synfulle and sceolan beon eadmode and he wolde sylf-willes nelle we
.

120

us syllan
Discite a

'Sa

bysne

SAva

swa he

sylf cwseS

me
set

quia mitis

sum
ues^ris

et humilis corde
.

et inuenie^is re-

quiem animabus
LeorniatS

[J^set

is
.

on englisc;^]
124

me

pcet ic

manj^wsere
.

eom

and eadmod on heortan

and ge gemetacS reste

eowrum sawlum

pis ssede drihten;

.

Ne

het he us na leornian heofonas to wyrceune

ac het us beon eadmode pcet

100.

we

to

heo^fouum becomon
104.

128

U. om. from swa swa

to

god-

U. mann.
])8et

D. mannes (for
{for
])us).

spellic inl. loi.

man

naes).

loi. D. aelic. 102. U. moyse. 103.

'

105. D. J)urh 106. D. p&s.

U. mann.
is

109. D. buton.

D. weras. D. man.
^

This line

struck through in the

MS.

Above

the line.

Leaf

77.

XVI. MEMOHY or THE

and John established the
in the
ascetic life

SAINTS.

345

New

Testament, as Christ instructed him,

to the

loo

and he belonged both

like a

Law and
us,

to the Gospel,

landmark between Moses and

man of God, that God Himself said of him, that no greater man was there upon earth, born of man and of woman; thus God honoured him.
so constant a

104

Behold then, our Saviour, the Son of the heavenly God,

showed forth His great love which He had

so that

to us

men,
108

He was
and

born of a pure virgin,

without man's commerce, and was manifested as Man,

in soul
in body,

Very God and Very Man,

those of us

to the end that

He might redeem

who

believe in

Him
112

from the eternal death, by His

guiltless death.

Thereby we may perceive Christ's humility,

in that the high

God

so

humbled Himself,
redeemed mankind;

that

He
is

stooped to that death, and overcame the devil

so
^

by that incarnation, and

116

He
and

over

all

things.

Almighty Creator,
suffer

He
is

would nevertheless

punishment

for us.

Now

His humility incomparable with ours,

because

we

are sinful, and ought to be humble,

120

will we, nill

we; and He would

of

His own

will

give us the example, even as

*

He
et

Himself

said,
et

Discite

a me, quia mitis sum

humilis corde,

invenietis re-

quiem animahus
'

vestris ;' [that is in

English:]
1

Learn of Me, for I

am meek
shall find rest

24

and lowly in heart, and ye

unto your souls
;
'

thus said the Lord.

He
but

did not bid us learn to

make

the heavens [do great things],

128

He

bade us be humble, that we might get to heaven,

no. U. mann.
111. D. gelefaS. 112. U. om. 0am; D. ^ari. 113. D. Be ^an. D. eadmodnesse. 114. ge-ea5mette U. 116. D.msenniscnesse. D.U.mancyn.
117.

118. U. wlte. D.U. us. 120. D. forcJamSe. D.U. sceolon.

U. ea^mode.
122. D. sellan. 123.

D.U. om.

])aet is

on engHsc.

D.U.

Ving.

D. sceppend.

127. D. na us. 128. U. becumon.

346
for^an pe

XVI. SERMO DE MEMORIA SANCTORUM.

\>a,

modigan ne magon^
.

to

heofonum

Crist clypode on his bodunge

and

cwnetS to eallum

mannum
.

Penitentiam agite adpropinquabit enim regnum caelorum

is

\JpcBt

on englisc

^]
.

WyrcatS daedbote eowra mis-daeda

fort^an
f)e

132
.

heofonan rice efne genealeech'S

)?a

Crist ferde t5a abutan geond

ludeiscan byrig

bodigende godspel

and
^

(Sa

blindan onlihte
.

and

ealle

untrumnysse
])b,

and adla gehselde

.

136

His

hlisa asprang

to Syrian lande

and man ferode untrume* feorran and nean

myslice geuntrumode
.

and monac5-seoce
.

and wode

and eac swilce beddrydan

and brohton to 'Sam hselende

is
.

140

and he hi

ealle gehselde

forSan pe he hselend

pas ylcan mihte he forgeaf his mseran apostolum

pcet hi

mihton gehselan on
.

"Sses
(5a

hselendes

naman
.

ealle

untrumnyssa
acleensian

and eac

deadan arseran
crist sylf
.

144
.

and

^a hreoflian swa swa

Ipe

dyde

Twelf apostolas wseron

wunedon mid him

setforan

and twa and hund seofontig he geceas him

J)a

to

bydelum
.

ferdon

twam

and twam

him gehwyder

148
.

pas feower and hundeahtatig pe folgodon tSam hselende

synd

tSa
f>a

grund-weallas on godes gela^unge

and

fyrmestan bydelas

and hi ure bee setton

.

swa swa

hi geleornedon set heora lareowe criste

lar

152
.

and heora

becom

to 'Sam
.

ytemestum landum
Sa

Hit gelamp pa sume dseg

pcet

'Sa
.

se hselend siSode
si]:>ian
.

sum man him cwseS

folgian

to

Ic wille

mid Se

and Se

swa hwider swa Su

fserst

156

130. D. om. to eallum mannum. D. celo131. D. appropinquabit.

136. T>. ealla.

D.U. untrumnyssa.

D.

gehseldse.

rum.

D.U. om.

Jjset is

133. U. heofona. U. genealaehS.

on englisc. D. genealsec;

134. U. ferda. D. iudeiscean burga. U. god-spell. 135. D. bodiende.

*

U. lillsa. D. neah U. near. 139. D. monoSseoce. U. w<5de. 140. U. bedridan; D. bedrydan.

137. 138.
;

cuman
^

nsefre is

onlihte

added above the added above the line.

line.
*

Above

the line.
line.

menn added

above the

XVI. MEMORY OF THE

SAINTS.

347

because the proud can never get to heaven.

Christ cried in His preaching, and said to
*

all

men,
\

Fenitentiam
is

agite, ad2)Topinquabit

enim regnum caeloru^n^

that

in English,
132
near.*
cities,

"Work deeds of penance for your misdeeds,

for behold the

kingdom of Heaven draweth

all

Christ then went about throughout

the Jewish

preaching the Gospel, and enlightened the blind,

and healed

all

sicknesses

and

all diseases.

136

His fame spread then

to the land of Syria,

far

and they brought the sick from

diversely afflicted, and lunatics,

and near,

and men possessed,

to the Saviour, 140

and likewise the bedridden, and brought [them]

and

He

healed them

all,

for that

He

is

the Healer.

These same powers

He

gave to His great apostles,

that they might heal, in the

all sicknesses,

name

of Jesus,
144

and

also raise the dead,

and cleanse the

lepers,

even as Christ Himself did.

There were twelve apostles who abode with him,

and two and seventy He chose

who

went, by two and two,

Him as preachers, before Him everywhere.

148

These four and eighty who followed the Saviour,

are the foundations in God's Church,

and the foremost preachers, and they wrote our books,

even as they had learned from their master Christ,
152

and their

lore

came

to the uttermost lands.

Then

it

befell

one day as the Saviour journeyed,

that a certain

man

said to

Him,

'

I will go with Thee,

goest.'

and follow Thee whithersoever Thou

141. U. hf. is haelend.

156

D. gehelde forSam Se

he

XJ. mseruw. 142. D. mihta. 143. D. gehaelen.

151. U. hi, 152. U. hi. hyra.

D. bee.

D,U. geleornodon.

D.

144. D. untruwnesse. 146. D. wunoden; U. 148. D. setforen. 149.

D. ^^c. wunodon.

153. D. pa becom. D. lande. 154. D. daege. 155. U. mann. \5

si]>ian.

U. ytemystum.

inserts

me

after

U. hund-eahtitig.

348

XVI. SERMO DE MEMORTA SANCTOEUM.

cwas^ se haelend him to
.

Da

Foxas habbat5 holu

ic

and fugelas habbac5 nest

hwider
ic

and

nsebbe
.

wununge
i6o
.

min

lieafod aliyldan

msege

Crist sceawode his heortan

forcSan pe

and geseah

his prsettas

he mid

so'Sfsestnysse

ne sohte pone hselend

ac foxunga wseron wunigende on

him

and u23-ahefednys swilce

tJa

healice fugelas

ne mihte swilc
f>a si^c5an

mann
.

simian

mid

criste

164
.

Crist eft

cwse^ to
.

sumum oSrum
.

me on minre fare and he afyrht andwyrde Lset me serest drihten ardlice faran and minne feeder bebyrigan pa cwse'S crist to f)am menn
Fylig
.
.

eft

168

GeJ^afa

Ipcet

pa deadan heora deadan bebyrion

.

gang

tSu sylf sotSlice

and godes
J^e

rice

boda

pa synd
and
fas
(5a

so^lice deade

heora scyppende ne tSeowiatJ

.

pe godes beboda mid biggengum ne healdacS

J^yllice

172

magon bebyrigan
J^ridda

ot5re

and mid lyffetungum

to leahtrum gehnexian

pa cw8e^ sum
ic

man
.

to criste eft
Iset

Sus

wylle fylian pe leof

ac

me
.

serest faran
.

176

and cy^an minum hiwum hu

ic

hsebbe gemynt

Him

andwyrde

{jus se hselend
.

Gif se yrSlincg behylt

tilia
.

under-bsec gelome
pcet is

ne biS he gelimplic
.

on c5isum andgite

Swa swa
to

se yrtSlincg amyrcS
.

his furuh gif he loca'5 to lange under-bsec

swa eac sef e wile gewendan

and
bih(5 eft to

gode

woruld-J^ingum ne biS he gode and-fencge

Jjses

Msenigfealde weeron

hselendes

wundra

184
.

and
and

his halige I4r

swa we

leornia'S

on bocum
.

ealle his folgeras forleton ealle f)incg

D. mage. D. soSfaestnesse. D. wuniende. U. upahefednyss. D. man. D. bebyrian; U. bebyrgan. D. men; U. ow. menn.
159. 161. 162. 163. 164. 168.
^

169. D. hira.

D, bebyrian; U. be-

byrgon.
171. D.

hyra sceppende.

172. D. higengmn. 173. D.

mago.

U. bebyrigean

D.

bebyrian.
174.

U. lyffetunge.

Leaf 77, back.

Xyi. MEMORY OF THE

Then
said the Saviour to him,
nests,
'

SAINTS,
holes,

349

Foxes have

and birds have

where I may

and I have no dwelling,

recline

my

head/
i6o

Christ looked into his heart, and saw his craftiness,

because he sought not the Saviour with sincerity,

but foxlike wiles were dwelling in him,

and haughtiness,
for such a

like unto soaring birds;

man might
in

not journey with Christ.

164

Christ again after that said to another,

'Follow
*

me

my

way;' and he, affrighted, answered,

Let me

first,

Lord, go quickly,
father.'

and bury
*

my

Then

said Christ again to that

man,

168

Suffer that the dead bury their dead,

but go thou thyself indeed, and preach God's kingdom/

Those are verily dead who serve not their Creator,

and who keep not God's commandments devoutly;

these

172

may bury

such-like others,

and yield to

sins

by means of

flatteries.

Then again a
and

third

man
how

said thus to Christ

*I will follow Thee, master, but let

tell

me

first

go

176

my

family

I have purposed (to do)/

'

Him
that
if

the Saviour answered thus,

If the

husbandman look
;'

oftentimes backward, he will be no fitting tiller

is

in this sense

as the

husbandman marreth

his

furrow

180

he looketh too long backward,

so likewise he

who

desireth to turn to God,

will

and inclineth again to worldly things,

God.
Manifold were the Saviour's miracles,

not be acceptable to

184

and His holy doctrines,

as

we

learn in books,

and

all his followers

forsook

all things,

175.

U. mann.

183.

U. worold-Singum.

U.and'

176. D. folgian (/or fylian). 178. D.U. yrling. D. behealt. 180. D.U. yrSling. 181. D.U. furh. 18 2. D. gew3endan.

fenge gode. D. andfenge. 184. U. Menigfenlde.

185. 186.

D. halie. U. D.U. )?ing.

lar.

350
segtSer

XVI. SERMO DE MEMORIA SANCTORUM.

ge wif
.

ge

selita
.

and wunodon on clsennysse

for heofonan rice
.

for his faegeran behate

and

188

Eft gefter his

J?aj7a se J?a

seriste

and up-stige to heofonuni

geleafa aras
tSa

and man alede deofolgyld

wurdon

halgan martiras swa micclum onbryrde

J?e

pcet hi

sweltan woldon sertSan

lif

hi wi(5socon
.

gode

19a

and heora

aleton ser(5an

J?e

heora geleafan
sot5au geleafan
.

and wurdon ofslagene for tSam

fela f>usenda

martira on myslicum witum

J)a

and hi habbacS

ecan myrh(5e for heora martyrdome

is

196

Se arleasa deofol pe
astyrode
f)a

sefre

embe

yfel

ehtnysse 'Surh arlease cwelleras

siege oferswicSan
pa.

and wolde mid

cristenan
.

and godes geleafan alecgan

ac

gif he mihte

200

swa man

ma

ofsloh

swa
f>e

faer
tSa

ma

gelyfdon
.

tSurh J?a micclan

wundra

martyras gefremedon
.

Eft
{>a

c5at5a

god sealde sibbe

se deofol
tSa

his gela'Sunge

wolde

mid gedwylde amyrran

J?

one socSan geleafan

.

204

and seow
an
ac
t^aera

gedwyld on dyrstigum mannum

.

wses arrius pe poet yfel ongann

him eode

se innotS ut set his for^-gange

Manega wseron
o?S pcet

eac pQ myslice dwelodon

208
.

fa halgan

fsederas heora yfel adwsescton

and

f)one sojjan geleafan gesetton (Surh

god

swa swa

se hselend bine

tsehte his

halgum apostolum
on j^eawum
.

pa wseron

halige bisceopas gehealtsume

212

and wise msesse-preostas pe wunodon on clsennysse

and manega munecas on mycelre drohtnunge
.

and

clsene

msedenu pQ

criste

fjeowodon
.

on gastlicre drohtnunge for heora drihtnes lufan

216

D. clsennesse. 187. D.U. wif. 191. U. miclura. 192. U. hi swyltan woldan. U. hi. U. god. 193. D. hyra. D.U. Aleton. D. hyra. 194. D.TJ. insert t5a after wurdon.
1

D. ofslagena. 195. U. j^usend. D. ecean. 196. U. hi. U. martirdoma. 197. D. ymbe. 200. D. alecgean.
78.

D. hyra.

Leaf

XVI, MEMORY OF THE

SAINTS.

351

both wives and possessions, and lived in chastity,

for

His

fair promises,

and

for the

kingdom of heaven.

i88

Again, after His resurrection and ascension into Heaven,

when the

faith

was

increasing,

and men

laid aside devil-worship,

then were the holy martyrs so greatly inspired

that they chose rather to die than to deny God,
192

and

laid

down

their lives rather than their faith,

and were

slain for the true faith,

many thousand martyrs by

The wicked
stirred
devil,

various tortures,

and they have the eternal mirth in return for their martyrdom. 196

who

is

ever (employed) about

evil,

up persecution by impious murderers,

he might,
believed,

and desired by slaughter to overcome the Christians,

and put down God's
but the more
faith, if so

200

men

slew, the

more

through the mighty wonders which the martyrs wrought.

Afterward,

when God gave peace

to His church,

then desired the devil to

mar

the true faith by heresy,

204

and sowed heresy in presumptuous men.

One

of those

was Arius, who began that

evil,

but his bowels gushed out at the draught.

Many

there were beside

who
faith

diversely erred,
evil,

208

until the holy Fathers

quenched their

and formulated the true

by God's

help,

even as the Saviour taught

it to

His holy apostles.

212

Then were there holy

bishops, frugal in their manners,

chastity,

and wise mass-priests who lived in

and many monks of excellent conduct,

and pure maidens who served Christ
in spiritual service, for their Lord's love;

216

201. D. ma. U. U. gelifdon, 202. U. miclan.

ofsloh.

D.U. ma.

212. D. halie. D.U. gehealdsume. D. claen213. D. messepreostes.

nesse.

206. D. Sara.

214.

U.

inserts for

heora drihtnes

207. D.U. ut. 208. D.U. dweledon. U, adwa?sctan. 209. D. hyra.

lufan after drohtnunge. 215. U. f>eowdon. 216. D. hire. D. lufon.

352

XVI. SERMO DE MEMORIA SANCTORUM.

ealle

and Sa synd nu

on J^am ecan wuldre

criste

for heora clsennysse

mid

wunigende

Nu
liu

on urum dagum on ende

J^yssere
.

worulde

swicacS se deofol digollice

embe us

220
.

he Jpurh

lealitras forlsere

Sa cristenan

and to mislicum synnum heora mod awende and

ac t5a beo'S gesselige pe his swic-domas to-cnawa?5

his lot-wrencas

mid

geleafan ofer-swytSatS
'5a

224

He
is

wet nu

switSe

and wyntS on
and he on-et

cristenan

forcSan

pe he wat geare
.

pcet })ysre

worulde geendung
fort5i
.

swySe gehende

AVe sceolan eac onettan and urum sawlum gehelpan

J?urh gdde biggengas
foreman pe

328

gode to gecwemednysse
lange on (5ysum
.

we ne motan

life

beon

And Ipcet is On anginne

j^a

godes mildheortnyss
Sissere worulde
IpsipSL

J^eah tSe hit digle sy

heo

wynsum
'Sa
.

wses

232

and menn moston lybban be heora lustum

W8es langsum
lif
.

swa
.

pcet hi

leofodon
heah-fsedera timan
.
.

sume nigon hund geara

on

cSaera

sume eahta hund geara

and sume eac leng

.

236

Nu

is

ure

lif

ungelic heora

we ne moton lybban be urum lustum nu ac we sceolan gehyrsumian ures hselendes bebodum and mid earfo'Snyssum Ipcet ece lif geearnian
fort5an J^e
.

240
.

and seo

earfo'Snys

ongan on

tSsere

godspell-bodunge

Nu

haefS god eac gescyrt swyf>e ure dagas

.

swylce h6 swa cwsede

ac bee's
f'aer'Sser

Ne

sceole ge swincan to lange

.

eow anrsede

to [jam ecan life

244
.

ge butan geswince gesselige

.

lybba'cS

Nu

synd Sreo heah-msegnu

'Se

menn
223. 224. 225. 226. 228.

sceolan habban

U. ecan. 217. D. 'San ecean. 218. D. hyra clasnnesse. D. wuniende.

219. D. Sisre. 220. U. swiwcaS.

D.U.

digellice.

D. ymbe us. 222. D. mistlicum,

awaende.

D. hyra m6d

D. gesselice. D. -wrsenceas. D. wedt (sic). D.U. w^t. U. ])yssere worolde. U. sculon D. sceolon. 229. D. bigtengas. U. cwemednysse. 230. D.U. moton.
;

XVI. MEMORY OF THE

and these
all

SAINTS.

353

now, for their purity, are dwelling

with Christ in everlasting glory.

Now

in our days, in the

end of

this world,

the devil secretly layeth snares about us,

220

how he by

vices

may* seduce Christians,

to divers sins
;

and turn their minds

but those are happy who discern his snares,

and by

faith

overcome his cunning

deceits.

224

Now
is

he rageth furiously, and warreth on Christians,

because he knoweth well that this world's ending

very nigh at hand, and therefore he maketh haste.

228

AVe should likewise hasten, and help our souls

by good
because

services to the pleasing of God,

we may not
is

exist long in this

life

and that

[by] God's mercy, although

this world,

it

be secret.
232

In the beginning of

when

it

was winsome,

and men might

then
life

live therein

according to their desires,

lived

was prolonged so that men

some nine hundred years some eight hundred

in the patriarchs' times,

years,

and some even longer.

236

Now

is

our

life

unlike to theirs,
live after

because

we may not now

our

lusts,

but we have to obey our Saviour's commands,

and earn by labour the everlasting

life;

240

and that labour began in the preaching of the Gospel.

Now

hath

God

also greatly shortened our days,

; '

even as

He

so said

Ye

shall not labour too long,

life,

but be ye steadfast unto the eternal

244

where ye

shall live

happy without

labour.'

Now

there are three Chief Virtues, which

men must
;

have,

D. digle. 231. D. mildheortnisse. 232. D. tSysre; U. >ysse. D. hyra. 233. D. men. 234. U. hi. U. om. from on to 235- I)- geare. geaia in 1. 236. 236. D. laeng. D. hyra. 237. U. lif ungelic. 238. D. nu.

239. U. sculon D. sceolon. D.U. lif. 240. U. dee. 241. U. pcet (for and). D.ear^fo'Snesse. U. ongann. D.U. godspel-bo-

dunge.
243. D.U. he. 244. U. om. eow. San ecean. 246. D. men.

D. anrzede.
sceolon.

D.

D.U.

23

354
Fides
.

XVI. SERMO DE MEMORIA SANCTOUUM.

Spes
.

Caritas
.

pcet is geleafa

and

hilit
.

and seo

socSe lufu

pcet is se geleafa

Ipcet

he gelyfe mid mode

.

248

on

?Sa

halgan Srynnysse

and

socSe

annyssej
.

and

pcet is se hiht Ipcet

he hopige to gode
.

seg'Ser

ge on gelimpe ge on unge-limpe

and

nsefre

ne ortruwige be ^godes arfgestnysse

.

252

pcet is seo sot5e lufv

Ipcet
.

mid tinametenre
swa swa hine
swa

lufe

man his scyppend lufige and c5a menn pe wel willa'S

.

sylfne on socSfsestnysse sefre

For godes hifon we sceolon eac

pcet
is

lufian ure fynd

256
.

we

(Sone

man

lufian

and

his mis-dseda onscunian

.

Us
mid

to under-standenne Sas endebyrdnyssa

.

Crist cwsec5 on his godspelle

pcet

we god
.

lufian sceolan

ealre ure heortan ofer ealle "Sincg

260
.

and siSSan ure nextan swa swa us

sylfe
.

and eac ure fynd he het us

ac he ne ihte 'Seerto

lufian

mid
.

ealre heortan

ne swa swa us
pcet

sylfe
.

for'San pe
Ise'SSe to

him

soSlice geniht-sumat5
.

264

we

hi lufian

and

nabban

Jjeah 'Se

we mid

ealre heortan ne
.

swa sw4 us
f>e

sylfe hi lufian
.

Nu An

syndon eahta heafod-leahtras

is

us onwiima'5 swit5e

gecwseden gula

pcet is gyfernyss
ser

on englisc
.

268

seo decS pcet pcet

o'S'Se

man

yt

timan

and drincS

he

eft to micel niniS

on

sete o'5'Se
.

on wsete

seo fordecS segcSer ge sawle ge lichaman

forSan

J^e

heo maca'5 ]?am

menn mycele untrumnysse

272

and to

dea'Se gebrincgS for

.

Sam ^

ormaitan

drsence

heo fordeS eac Sa sawle

forSan he sceall syngian oft*

for his feond-licum
256, D. feond. 257. D. "Sonne.

Sone he

sylf nat

hu he
J>cef

fsertS

drencum
D.
lufion.

247. D, soSo. 248. D. om. se.

U.

gelyfa

mid

moda; D.

pcet

he gelefe mid m6de.

249. D. so'Sa. 252. D. arfestnysse. 253. D. lufu A. lufe,

;

alt. to lufv.

254. D. unamaetenre; U. unametenre. D. lufu. D. men. 255. D. soSffcstnysse. ^ Leaf 78, back.
2

258. D. endebyrdnessa. 259. D.U. sceolon. 260. D.U. J^'ing. 261. U. om. and. 262. D. feond.
263. D. ehte.
'^

'Sawj is

added above
added.

the line.

Then

is

added.

The

t is

XVI. MEMORY OF THE

Fides, Sjyes, Caritas, that
is,

SAINTS.

355

Faith, and Hope, and true Charity.

This

is

Faith, that a

man

believe with his

mind

248

in the

Holy Trinity and Very Unity;

Hope, that he hope in God,

and

this is

both in good and in evil fortune,

and never despair of God's clemency;

This
is

252

true Love, that a

love,

man

love his Creator

well,

with unmeasured

and those persons who wish [him]

even as [he loves] himself, in sincerity for ever.

For God's love we ought

so that

also to love

our enemies,

256

we

love the man, and hate his misdeeds.

It is for us to

understand these ordinances;

Christ said in His Gospel, that

we must

love

God
260

with

all

our hearts, above

all

things

and afterward our neighbour even as ourselves;

and likewise
but

He commanded

us to love our enemies,

all
it

He
we

added not thereto 'with

the heart,'

nor even 'as ourselves,' because

that
love

verily sufficeth for them, 264

them and have no hatred towards them,

all

though we love them not with

ourselves.

the heart, nor love them as

How
one

there are eight Chief Sins, which sorely fight against us

is

called Gula, that

is.

Gluttony in puglish,

268

which maketh a man eat and drink before the time,

or again to take too

much

in food or in drink.

This destroyeth both soul and body,

because
it

bringeth upon the

man much

sickness,

272

and bringeth him

it

to death through

immoderate drinking;

destroyeth also the soul, because he will often sin,

his

when he himself knoweth not how he behaveth, by reason of

fiendlike drink.

D.U. nabbon. 265. U. lufion. 2C6. D. ]>eh we. U. swa swa. U. hi lufion. D. ne lufian nt) swa swa us
sylfe.

U. ;ln. D. U. gecweden. D.U. Ipat {once). U yt. mar ver timan et and drincS.
268. 269.

D.

U. aete. D. men. D. untruw?nesse. D.U. mid 273. D.U. gebring'S. (for for Sam). U. ormetum drencum ; D. ormaetum drenceu7w. D.U, sceal. 274. D.U. forSanSe. D. drasnceu/n. 275. D.U. ])onne.
270. 272.

23-2

356
Se

XVI. SERMO DE MEMORIA SANCTORUM.

and unge-metegod galnyss
.

otSer lealitor is forligr

is

276

Se

gehaten fornicatio
cristes

and

lie befylt5

J^one

mann
.

and macatS of

limum myltestrena limv

.

and of godes temple gramena wununge

Se fridda leahter ^
is

auaritia
selcere

pcet is see yfele

.

gitsung

280

and

seo

is

wyrtruma
.

wohnysse

Heo
stala

macac5 reaflac

and unrihte domas and forsworennyssa

forcSan

and leasunga
is

heo

helle gelic

pe hi habba(5 butu
hi fulle ne beocS naefre
.

284

unafylledlice grsedignysse

Ipcet
.

Se

feor(5a leahtor is ira

^

pcet is

on

englisc

weamodnyss
,

seo de'S

pcet se

man nah
.

his

modes geweald
.

and macaS manslihtas

Se
fifta is tristitia
.

and mycele yfelu

288

pcet is "Sissere

worulde unrotnyss

pcet'^

is^ Jjonne se

man
god
.

geunrotso'S {sic) ealles to swytSe

.

for his sehta lyre

pe he lufode to swytSe
.

and cid J)onne

witS

and

his

synna geeac^nacS
yfele
.

292

Twa

unrot-nyssa synd

an

is J^eos

ando'Seris halwende

f)ce^ is^f)ce^^

se^

man
.

for his

synnumgeunrotsige.

Se sixta leahter

is

accidia gehaten

pcet is asolcennyss oJ^J^e slsewcS

on englisc
life

296
.

t^onne c5am

menn ne

lyst

on his

nan god don

and

bi'S

him
sefre

"Sonne mycel yfel pcet he ne maege nan god

don

and biS
Se

ungearu to

selcere dugu(5e

seofo'Sa leahter is iactantia

gecweden

300

pcet is ydel pcet

^

gylp on sengliscre sprsece

is

"Sonne se

man

bi(5

lof-georn and

mid

licetunge

fgertS

276. U. leahter. U. forliger. 276. 277. D. se o'Ser leahter is fornicatio se is gehaten forligr t unge-

forsworennysse 283. D. U. -nysse, alt to -nyssa.

284.

A.

metegod galnyss T he befyl'S Jjone man. 277. D. man; U. mannan. 278. U. myltystryna. AAimsb,alt. to limv D.U. lima. 279. D. wunungse. 280. D.U. om. leahter. D. auaricia. U. ^eo yfele. D. gyttsung.
;

285. beoS. 286.

U. U.

hf.

hi.

D.

nsefre

fulle

ne

senglisc.

D.U.Ira. D. D.U. leahter. D. weadmodnyss oSSe yrre. 288. D. manslehtas U. mannslih;

tas.

287.

U.
^

se deS

D. om.

U. mann.

Above the

line.

Leaf

79.

XVI. MEMORY OF THE

The second
it is called

SAINTS.

357
276

sin is

Adultery and unbridled lust;

Fornicatio,
Christ's

and

it

defileth the

man,
of harlots,

and maketh of

members the members

and of God's temple the dwelling

of raging passions.
evil Covetousness,

The
and
it

third sin
it is

is

Avaritia, that
all

is,

280

the root of

wickedness

causeth rapine, and unrighteous judgements,

thefts,

and
like

leasings,

and

perjuries.

It

is

unto

hell,

because they both have

284

insatiable greediness, so that they can never be full.

The
it

fourth sin

is

/ra, that

is

in English,

Anger;

causeth that a

man have no power

over his mind,

evils.

and bringeth about manslaughters and many

288

The

fifth is

Tristitia, that is this world's

all

Sorrow;

this is

when a man sorroweth

too sorely

for the loss of his goods,

which he loved too much,

sins.

and then chideth with God, and addeth to his

292

Two
The
that

sorrows are there

is

one

is

this evil [Sorrow],

and the other

sixth sin
is,

salutary,

which

is

that a

man

sorrow for his

sins.

is

called Accidia,

in English, Idleness or Sloth,

296
life,

when a man
and a great and
is

careth not to do any good in his

evil is

then

his, that

he can never do any good,

ever unready for any virtue.

sin is called Jactantia,

The seventh
that
that
is
is,

300

in English speech.

Vain Boasting,
vain-glorious, and hypocritically gocth

when

the

man

is

289.
cia.

U. Se fifta leahter. U. Jjystre D. "Sysre.

;

D. tristiD.U. un-

rotnys.

D.U. om. ])3et is. A. Jione, alt. to J)onne D. J)onne U. 'ponne. U. mann. D.U. geunrotsaS. 292. D. cidt; U. clt. D. synnae.
290.
;

om. ne. U. mage ndin. D, d6n. 299. D. ac (for and). D. ungeare D.U. duU. ungearo. U. selcre.
298. D.

D.U. god.

go'Se.

U. leahtor. D. 300. D. seofo^e. iactancia U. ianctantia, ^oith c ahove

;

293. D. unrotnessa. 294. D. halwsende.

J)cct se.

the line (in

margin uana

glo^'i'a.)

D.U. om.

is

U. mann.

296. D. asolcennys.
297. D. men.

D. geunrotsie. D. senglisc. D.U. gfxl. U. don.

301. D.U. engliscre. 302. D.U. om. Ipcet is. U. mann. U. lofgeorn. U. (above licetunge) liciguiige D. liccetunge.
;

358
and and
clet5

XVI. SERMO BE MEMORIA SANCTORUM.

for gylpe gif

he hwset dselan wile

bits

]?onne se hlisa his edlean "Saere daede

(5sere

304
.

and his wite andbidacS on

Seo eahteocSe leahter
pcet is
is

toweardan worulde
.

superbia gehaten
.

on senglisc modignyss gecweden

ord and ende
selcere

seo

is

synne

308
.
.

seo geworhte englas to atelicum deoflum

and
Jjaes

(5one

man

macacS eac gif he modiga(5 to swytSe

.

deofles geferan 'Se feol aer "Surh hi

Nu
f>as

syndon eahta heafod-msegnu

"Sa

magan
.

ofer-swiSan

312

fore-ssedan deoflu J^urh drihtnes fultum

is
^

An
f>8et

temperantia
is
^

])cet

is

gemetegung on englisc

pcet

man
swa

beo gemetegod and to mycel ne Siege

.

on

sete

and on wsete
getaS
ser

ne

ser

timan ne gereordige
.

316

Nytenu

swa hi
sceal

hit habba'S

ac se gesceadwisa

man
mid

cepan his mseles

and Sonne

swa'^

ge^sceade his gesetnysse healdan

J?onne mseg he oferswiSan

swa Sa gyfernysse
.

320
senglisc
.

Seo oSer miht

pcet
^

is

castitas

pcet is clsennyss

on

is

pcet se

Iseweda hine healde butan forligre

.

on rihtum synscipe mid gesceadwisnysse

and

se

gehadoda godes Seowa healde his clsennysse

324

}?onne biS^ ofer-swySed

swa
.

eac seo galnyss

Seo tSrydde miht

pcet
psb
^

is largitas

pcet is cystignyss

on englisc

is

pcet

man

wislice his

sehta
.

aspende

na for woruld-gylpe
to brucenne
.

Sincg pe him god Isende

nele pcet

on Sysura
.

life

328

God

we beon

grsedige gytseras

ne eac for woruld-gylpe for-wurpan ure sehta

304. D. hlfsa. D. daede. 305. D.U. wlte anbida^.

U.

to-

D. godes (for 313. D. foressedon. drihtnes). U. drihtnes fylste.

314. T>. temperancia. 315. D.U. om. J)set is.
(altered to 9icge).

werdan.
306.
307. 308. 310.

D.

&Jic.

311. 312.

D.U. Se eahteo^a. U. leahtor. D.U. englisc. D. elcere synna. V.msinn; J), man (above line). U. modega'5. U. feoll ser. D. hi. U. l;e. D.U. magon.
^

D.

"Sige

316. D.
oer.

aete.

317. D. nutenu.

D. waste. D.U. etatS.

D.U.

D.U. 318. A.

hi.

-wise, alt. to

menn
line.

(altered to

mann).

-wisa. U. D. kepan.

Above the

XVI. MEMORY OP THE

and doeth
it is

SAINTS.
dole,

359

for ostentation, if

he will give any

his deeds,

and then
and
his

fame the reward of

304

punishment awaiteth him in the future world.

sin is called Swperhiaj

The eighth
that
is

called Pride, in English,

is

which
it

the beginning and end of every sin;

308

made
will

angels into horrible devils,

and

make

the

man

also,

if

he prideth himself too much,

first fell

the companion of the devil,

who

thereby.

Now
One
this

there are eight Chief Virtues, which

may overcome

312

these aforesaid devils, through the Lord's assistance.

is
is,

Te.m'perantia, that is in English, Moderation,

that a

man be

moderate, and do not take too

much
316

either in food or drink, neither take his meals before the time.

Beasts eat as soon as they have

it,

but the discreet

man ought

to keep to his mealtime,

and
thus

then, also with discretion, observe his regular custom

may he then overcome

virtue
is
is,

Gluttony.
is

320
in English, Purity,

The second
which

Castitas, that

that a

layman keep himself without adultery,

in lawful wedlock with discretion,

and the consecrated servant of God keep his virginity;

thus will Adultery be also overcome.

324

The

third virtue
is,

is

Largitas, that

is

in English, Liberality,

which

that a

man spend
God
lent

his possessions wisely, not for worldly

ostentation,

the things which

him

to enjoy in this

life.

328

God

willeth not that

we should be greedy

misers,

neither throw

away our goods

in worldly ostentation.

319. D. Sone. D.U. om. swa. D.U. gesceade. U. haealdan. D. ])Kt is on en321. U. englisc.
glisc clcennys.

gehadode.

D.U. clsennesse. 325. D. beo'S. D.U.galnys, 326. D.U. cystignys.

se

322. D.U. om. ])ret is. D. buton. U. forligere 323. U. sincipe.

nesse.

D. loewede. D. forligre.

mann.

U. gesceadwisalt.

D.U. om. i>(vt is. U. J)a't D.U. om. his rehta. 328. D.U. l>ing. 329. D. ge {for we), U. forwurpon. 330. D. ^ac.
327.

324. A. gehadode,

to

-da; D.

360
ac dgelan hi

XVI.

SEllMO DE

MEMOEIA SANCTORUM.
hit drihtne licie
. .

mid gesceade swa swa

do(5

and

gif

we selmyssan
miht

don
(Sa

hi butan gylpe

333
.

}?onne

mage we fordon swa

^

deofolliean gitsunga
.

Seo

feor(5e

is

patientia

pcBt

is

ge'Syld

and j^olmodnys

gecwseden
pcet
^

is

\)cet

se

mann beo

ge'Syldig

and t5ol(o)mod for gode

.

and

Isete

sefie his

gewitt gewyldre ]?onne his yrre

336

for(5an

]>e se hselend c wee's J^us

on his godspelle
animas ues^ras
.

In patientia
pcet is

ue^^^ra possidebitis
.

on engliscre sprsece

On eowrum

geSylde
.

ge habbaS eowre sawla soSlice gehealdene

340

Se heofonlica wis-dom cwseS

poet pcet yrre hsefcS

wununge
.

on Sees dysegan bosme

Ipcet ^

is ^

"Sonne he biS to hrsed-mod

sefre

and

se

ealwealdenda dema

demS

mid smyltnysse
Ipcet

and we sceolan mid geSylde oferswySan

Seo
Ipcet

yrre

344

fifte

miht

is

spiritalis {sic) laetitia

.

is

seo gastlice blys

pcet

is

]>cet

man on god
.

blyssige

betwux unrotnyssum

]?ysre

reSan worulde

swa
ne

])cet

we on ungelimpum ormode ne been

to

348

eft

on gesselSum

swySe ne blyssian

and

gif

we

forleosaS })as laenan woruld-Singc

f>onne sceole

we witan
gif

Ipcet

lire

wunung
to

nis
.

na her
3^:;

ac is on

heofonum

we hopiaS

gode

pyder we sceolan efstan of Syssere earfoSnysse

mid mid

gastlicre blisse
ealle

Jjonne biS seo unrotnyss

.

ofer-swySed mid urum geSylde

is

Seo syxte miht

Ipcet

instantia boni operis

.

356

is

anrsednyss godes weorces

anrsede on

gif

we beoS

urum godum weorcum

man; D.
A.
])a'^

U. hi. D. licige. 331. D. daelan. D.U. hi. D. 332. U. aelmessan.

buton.

se

man,

D.U. ]>olmod

J)olmocl, alt. to Jjolomod.

D. U. fordon. 333. U. maga. D.U. gitdeofellican ; U. deoflican.

simge
;

A.

-ge, alt. to -ga.

D. D. "Solmod. U.om.ijjolmodnys, D.U.gecweden. U. \)(jet 335. D.U. om. ])(jet is.

334. D. mihte.
*

336. D. wuldre (for gewyldre). 337. D. forSam'Se. 338. D. pacientia. 339. D. spruce. 340. D. sawle. 341. D. wisddm.

Leaf

79, back.

-nys added above the line.

Above the

line.

XVI. MEMORY OE THE

but deal them with discretion, even as
it

SAINTS.
please to the

361
Lord
332

may

and
thus

if

we do may we

almsdeeds, do them without boasting;

destroy the fiendlike Coveteousuess.
is

The fourth virtue

bearance,

Patientia, that

is

called Patience

and For-

which

is,

that a

man be

patient and forbearing for [the love of] God,

336

and ever

let his

reason be more powerful than his anger;

because the Saviour saith thus in His gospel,

*

In

'patientia vestra jyossidehitis

is

animas

vestras

that

in the English speech,

'

In your patience
340

ye shall verily have your souls in keeping/

The Heavenly Wisdom

in the

saith, that
is,

Anger dwelleth
is

bosom

of a fool, that

when he

too hasty;

for the All-ruling

Judge judgeth ever with mildness,

to

and we ought by patience

overcome Anger.

344

The
that

fifth
is.

virtue

is

S2nritualis laetitla,
is,

Spiritual Joy, which

that a

man

rejoice in

God
348

amidst the sorrows of this hard world,

so that

we may not be we

despairing in misfortunes,

nor again rejoice overmuch in prosperity]

and

if

lose the transitory things of this world,

then should we

know that our dwelling is not but is in heaven, if we hope in God. Thither we should hasten from this distress
with Spiritual Joy; thus shall the Sorrow be
utterly overcome

here,
352

by our patience.
is

The
that
If

sixth virtue
is,

Instantia honi

ojyeris,

356

Perseverance in a good work.

persevering in our good works,
349. D. blission, 350. D.U. woruldjnng. U. her. 351. U. sceolon. 353. D.U. sceolon. U. on {for of).

we be

D.U. om. jjset is. 342. U. dysgan. D. hrsedmdd. 343. U. eallwealdenda. 344. D.U. sceolon. 345. D. leticia U. letitia. 346. U. gaslice (aZ/. ^o gastlice) bliss. D.U. om. ^mt is. U. on gode. D.
;

D.

tiisre ear^-fo(5nysse.

354. D. gastlicere. 356. D. instancia.

blissie.
^

347. D. unrotnyssum.

U.

Jjyssere

U. godes. 357. D.U. annednys. D. g(jdum. 358. D. anrsedc.

re ban.

362
(5onne
for"5an

XVI.
mage we
miht

SEE MO DE MEMORIA SANCTOEUM.

Ipa

ofer-swycSan

asolcennysse swd
.

pe hit biS langsum bysmor

is

gif ure lif bi(5

.

unnyt her

360

Seo
]>cet

seofotSe

seo socSe lufu to gode

we on godum weorcum godes

ideles gylpes
.

lufe cepon
.

Na

J?e

him

is

andssete

Ac uton don
gode to
pcet

selmyssan swa swa he us tsehte

364

lofe

na us to hlisan

god sy geherod on urum godum weorcum

se idela gylp us beo sefre unwurc5
is
.
.

and

Seo eahteo'Se miht

seo soSe
.

eadmodnyss

368
.

ge to gode ge to

mannum
.

mid modes hluttoruysse

.

for'San seSe wis bycS

ne wurtS he nsefre modig

]?eah

On hwan mseg

se

mann modigan

he wille

ne mseg he on gecSinctSum forcSan

ne mseg he on his sehtum
.

\>e fela

synd gej>ungenran

372

forSan

f>e

he his ende-doeg ndt

.

ne on nanum ))ingum he ne mseg modigan

gif

he wis

bi(5

Nu
and

ge habbac5 gehyred

hu

J^as

halgan msegnu
.

oferswy'SaJ)
gif

Sa leahtras

pe deofol bessewcS on us
.

376
helle
.

we nellaS hi ofer-switSan hi besenca'S us on "We magon J^urh godes fylst c5a feondlican leahtras mid gecampe ofer-winnan gif we cenlice feohta(5
. .

and habban us on ende pone ecan wurcS-mynt

d mid gode sylfum gif
^

380

we

swincacS

nu her;

Dam

to wuldre

cSe

on ecnysse
.

rixatS ece drihteji

.

psim sy wuldor and lof

Ze 4 leofaS
.

mid

feeder

and mid suna

Aiaen.'^

and mid tSam halgan g[aste] on

384
364. U. don selmessan. 366. D. ac Ipcet.

ecnysse.

D, ofer359. D. ])one. U. maga. swiSem. D. asolcennesse. D.U. swa. D. lif. U. her. 360. D. bysmer.
361.
36'2.

XJ.

{after

is)

inserts

caritas

above the

line.

cepon

U. godum. U. kepon.

D.

lufu.

D.

367. U. unwyrS. 368. U. ehteo'Se. D. eadmodnysse, U. hlutto369, D. hluttornesse nysse, corr. to hluttornysse. D. wis. D.U. 370. D. for'SamSe.
;

363. D. anssete, corQ\ to andsgete.

^

wyr'S.
'''

Leaf

80.

Added in a

later

hand.

XVI. MEMOEY OF THE

then

SAINTS.

363

may we
it is

thus overcome idleness,

if

because

a prolonged disgrace,
is

our

life

be useless here.

360

The seventh Virtue

that

true Love to God,

after God's love

we

in

good works seek

is

not Vainglory, which

hateful to

Him,
364

but

let

us do alms, even as

He

taught us,

for the praise of

God, not for our own glory,

in our good works,

God may be magnified and Vainglory may ever be

that

worthless to us.
368

The eighth Virtue

both towards
for he

is

true Humility,
simplicity of

God and towards man with

miud

who is wise will never be proud. Wherein may a man pride himself, though he wish it? He may not in his rank, because many are more distinguished
[than he]
372

nor

may he

in his possessions, because he

knoweth not
if

his last day;

nor in anything can he pride himself,

he be wise.

Now
and

ye have heard

how

these holy Virtues

overcome those Sins which the devil soweth in us

if

376

we

will not

overcome them, they

assistance,

will sink us to hell.

We
by

can,

by God's

conquer those fiendish sins

fighting, if

we

fight bravely

and have
ever with

for ourselves, at the end, the eternal glory

380

God

Himself,

if

we now labour

here,

unto His glory who eternally reigneth, the Everlasting Lord

to

whom

be glory and praise,

who

ever liveth,
in eternity.

the Father, and the Son, and the

T). man. U. 371. D,U. hwam. modigean D. modigian. 372. D. geSin'Sum. D. is {corr. to 373. U. he {twice). his). D. nat. 374. D. modigian; U. modigean.
;

Holy Ghost
Jc/ore

Amen.

on

hello.

378. D. fyst {corr. to fylst). U. ckenlice. 379. D. kenlice

;

380. D. ecean wuri5ment. 381. D.U. her.

382-384. U.
se'Se
leofa'S

j^aerto

Jy. wis.

376. D. us.
377.

Amen,
D. omits
all the line

D.

T rixa'S omits,

us gefultumige a buton ende

U.

hf.

<1

64

XVII. DE

AUGURIIS.

XVIL
SERMO IN LAETANIA MAIOEE [DE AUGURIIS].
[Collated with D.

= MS.
E.

Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, 303,

p.

231;

= MS.

C.C.C.C. 302, p. 33.]

PAULUS EALEA DEODA LAKEOW MANODE BA cristcnan SE APOSTOL to geleafan gebigde on anum pistole he sylf
Jje

ser

Ipcet

is

.eerend-gewrit
sideria carnis

tSus cwetSende.

Frafves
.

Spiritu.

ambulate

et de-

Non

pe?*ficietis

et cetera.
^

Mine

gebro'Sra farac5 on 4

gaste

^Ipcet is

on gastlicre drohtnunga and ne gefremme ge eowres

pcet fleesc soc5Iice
flgesc
.

flsesces lustas.

gewin^ ongean
sotSIice
.

(5one gast

and
.

se

gast ongean pcet

seo sawl
hlsefdige
.

pas Sincg

pcet is se

lichama

and

winnacS

him be-tweonan.
.

Ac

seo sawl is ^aes flsesces 8

.

and hire gedafna(5

.

pcet

heo simle gewylde Sa wylne

fser'S set

Ipcet

is Ipcet flsesc

to hyre hsesum.

pwyrlice
.

t5am huse

J^oer

seo

wyln bi^

psere hlsefdian wissigend

.

and seo
lif
.

hlsefdige biS j^sere

.

wylne
12

under(5eodd swa
flsesc fe is
is

bi'5

eac

J^ses

mannes

on hinder gefadod gi^ Ipcet

brosnigendlic and deadlic

.

sceal

gewyldan

f)one gast (5e

t5e

ece

and unateorigendlic
.

to his

fracodum lustum
.

hi buta
.

fordo'S

and to ecum tintregum gebringac5

.

Se apostol cwsecS

Gif
ee
. .

ge beotS J?urh (5one gast gelaedde

t^onne ne synd ge
se
.

na under

16

He

cwse'S

on
.

oc5re

stowe

Nis nan

rihtwisum menn gesett

.

ac

unrihtwisum and na under-J^eoddum

Arleasum and forscyldegodne ge-gret

})one

um

for^an

Ipe

seo

se

Ipcet

is
.

se rihtwise steor

rihtwisan

mid nanum
.

yfele

ac heo gewitnacS pa unriht-wisan be 20

socSlice
.

heora gewyrhtum
sti(5an steora J^e

Se rihtwisa
.

ne

)?earf

him ondrsedan

psi

godes
.

se

tsec^

gif
.

he him sylfum styrS fram

swutele synd
]:ses

ealluw stunt-nyssum
Title.
Ill*

Paulus cwseS

flsesces^

& DE AUGURIIS.

D. adds de epistola pauli E. has only Dominica

D. flesc 6. D. fleaces. E. fifesc. D. gewilnad {sic) for gewin'S E.

;

VEL QVANDO UOLVERis. 1. D. alra. 2. D. er. D. gelefan gebfgde.

pistle.
3.

gewilna'S.
7.

E. gast.

D.

ane

D. flesc. D.E. Jjing. D. sawul; E. sauwl. D. heom. D. sawle E, sawul. D. pes, above the
8.
;

D. erendgewrlte. 4. D. mine. D.E. drohtnunge. 5. D. gastlicere. E. gefremmege D. gefremfge (om. ge). D. eoures.
;

line.

T>. flesces.

D.E. gedafena'5. 9, D. hlafdfge. D. symble. D. wulne. 10. D. flesc. D. hire hesen. D. Jjwyrllce ferS et J^an. D. J)er se.

Leaf 80, back.

XVII. ON AUGURIES.

365

XVII.

ON AUGUKIES.

THE
et

Apostle Paul, the teacher of

all nations,

exhorted those
faith, in

Christians

whom
non
is

he had formerly converted to the

: '

an Epistle, that

is

a letter, thus saying

Fratres, Sjnritu ambulate,

*

desideria carnis

perficietis, et cetera

My
'

brethren, walk 4

in the Spirit, that

fulfil

in spiritual conversation, and ye shall not

the lusts of your flesh/

The

flesh verily

warreth against the

verily, that is

spirit,

and the

spirit against the flesh.

These things

the body and the soul, fight between themselves.

is

But the

soul 8

the flesh's mistress, and

is

it

befitteth her that she should ever rule

Ill

the bondmaid, that

it

the flesh, according to her bests.

is

fareth

with the house where the bondmaid

is

the ruler of the mistress

;

and the mistress

life

in subjection to the
if

bondmaid

so also will the

is

of

man be

ordered backward,

the flesh which

corruptible 12

and mortal

shall

subdue the

spirit,

which

is

eternal

and imperish-

able, to its base lusts,

which

will destroy

them
said,

both,
*

and bring

them

to everlasting torments.

The Apostle

If ye be led

by

the Spirit, then are ye not under the Law.'

place,
'

He

said in another 16

There

is

no law

set for righteous

men, but for unrighteous

and disobedient,
that
is

for the profane

and the guilty;' because the law,

[i. e.

the righteous rule, will not greet

evil,

visit]

the righteous

man

with any

but

it

will punish the unrighteous according to 20

their works.

The righteous verily need not

if

fear the strict rule

all foolish-

which God's law teacheth,

ness.

he restraineth himself from

flesh,

Paul

said,

'

Manifest are the works of the

adultery and

11.

wfsiende.
lif.

D. J)ere hlefdian D. hlefdie. D. peve wulne. 12. D.E. underfeed. D. ))es. D.E.
E.
wylne.
13.

17. D. ess rihtwisen. D, geset. 18. D. unrihtwfsen.

;

D.E. men. D. under-

brosniendllc.

E. brosniendlic D. D. deadlfc E. dadlic. 14. D. ecce. D. uuateoriendlic. D. fraceden lusten. D.E. hi. 15. D. ecen tintregen. 16. D. geledde, D. J)anne. D. synde ge. D.E. na.
flesc.
;
;

D.

J)eoddan E. under})eodu?w. D. Arleasen ; E. ^rleasum. D. fbrscyldgo-

dum.
19. 20.
22.

D.E. seo (for se). D. gewltna'S. D. unrihtwfsan. D. stere; E. steore. D. om.

sylfum, 23. E. stuntnessum.

. .

366
weorc
.

XVII. DE
pcet is forligr
.

AUGUUIIS*
.

and unclsennyss
.

estfulnyss
.

ocSSe galnyss
.

24

hsetSen-gild

oSSe unlybban and twira3dnyss

.
.

feondraeden
dwollic

and

geflit
.

anda

and
and

yire

sacu

Ur
.

and

nitS

mansliht

druncennyss

oferfyll
.

and

ocSre 'Syllice
J)a

Ipe ic

fore

eow
.

secge

swa

swa

ic fore [ssede]
.

forSan

^e

'Syllice

weorc wyrcatS
.

ne begitat5 28
.

hi godes rice

Gehwa mot
.

yfeles

geswican

and gebetan

ac gif he
.

'Surh-wuna'S on yfelnysse
deofla

and forsiht5

his scyppendes

beboda

and
.

gecwem(5

]?onne sceal he unSances on ecnysse cSrowian

.

on
.

t5am unadwsescend-licum fyre

betwux t5am wyrrestan wurm-cynne

.

32

pe nsefre ne

bi'S

adyd
.

ac ceowaS symle
se apostol
.

f)era

arleasra lichama
pistole
.

on

t5am hellican lige

Nolite errare
adulteri
. .

Eft cwae'S

on o(5rum

Yratres
.

Neq^te fornicarii
.

Neqwe
.

idolis seruientes
.

Neqwe
.

Neqwe molles 'Neque

.

fures
,

Neqwe auari 'Neque ebriosi

dei

3*5

"Neque maledici

'Neque rapaces
.

regnum

Non

possidebunt
.

Mine gebroSra
Sa hnescan

nelle ge dwelian
]?eowiac5
^
.

naSor ne unriht-hsemeras

ne Sa
.

^e hseSen-gildum
ve\
^

ne
poet
.

'Sa Ipe ocSre

manna wif
nane

habbatS

ne

wdcmod
.

synd

f)a tSe
.

stic5nysse nabbatS 4
.

ongean leahtras

Ne Seofas
.

ne gytseras

ne drinceras
.

pcet

synd

})a

Se druncennysse lufiaS

ne wyrgendras
.

f)8era
.

mut5

bi'S

symle mid

gesettrode wyrigunge afylled

rice
.

ne reaferas

nabbatS hi nsefre godes

.

He cwse'S )5a git

.

eft

forS to para folce Sus

.

pis ge wseron

ac ge 44

synd nu afeormode ac ge synd gehalgode ac ge synd geriht-wisode

on drihtnes naman ures haelendes

\

cristas

and on gaste ures godes

.

Deofol-gild

bi'S pcet

man

his drihten forlsete

.

and

his cristendom his

47

and to deofollicum hse'Senscype gebuge bysmrigende

OcSer deofolgild
is

scyppend

derigendlic

J^sere

sawle

Sonne

se

man

forsihS his scyppendes beboda

.

50
.

and

J)a

sceandlican leahtras begse'S

pe se sceocca hine IserS

A.

D. E. forliger. 24. D. forllr E. unclsennes. D. estunclasnnys fulnys; E. estfulnes. D. galnys; E. galnes.

; ;

28.

D.E.

fore

saede
pa,

fore

secge (wrongly).

E.

Sa.

25. gild).

26.

D.E. (/or oSSe o/ifer hge'SenD. unlibban. D. twyrsednys E. twyrsednes.

-J
;
;

D. yfelses geswican. 29. D.E. rice. D. sceppendes. 30. E. yfelnesse. E. E. deofole. 31. D. deofle ;
un]?ancas.

D. ecnesse

E. eccnesse.

D. dwolic lar & nl]). E. druncennes. 27. D, drucennys D. oferfyl. D.E. eow fore secge.
^

D.E. wyrstan wyrmcynne. D.E. lichaman. 33. D. ))ara. 34. D. Uge.

32.

Above

the line.

XVII. ON AUGURIES.
tincleanness, lasciviousness or lust, idolatry or witchcraft,

367
enmity 24

and

strife,

spite

and anger, contention and

sedition, heresy

and

envy, murder and drunkenness, surfeiting and other such like, the

which I

tell

you beforehand, even as I told you formerly ; for they

shall not attain to

who work such works

one

God's kingdom/

Every

28

may

cease from evil and

amend

but

if

he continueth in

wickedness and despiseth his Creator's commands and pleaseth the

devils,

then shall he against his will suffer in eternity, in the unfire,

quenchable

amidst the worst serpent-kind which shall never 32

be destroyed, but shall ever chew the bodies of the wicked in the
fire

of hell.

Again, said the Apostle in another

epistle,

'

Fratres,

nolite errare ;
teri,

neque fornicarii, neque idolis seruientes, neque adulebriosi,

neque molles, neque fures, neque auari, neque

maledici,

neque

rapaces,

regnum
;

dei

non

j^;omcZe6w7i^.'

neque 36
'

My

brethren, be ye not deceived

neither fornicators, nor those

who
effe-

serve idols, nor those

who have

other men's wives, nor the

are they

minate or weak-minded
against sins

these

who have no

sternness 40

nor
He

thieves,

nor covetous, nor drinkers

these

are

they
filled

who

love drunkenness

nor

revilers,

whose mouths are ever

with poisoned cursing, nor robbers, shall ever possess God's

said yet again to the people thus,
sanctified,
*

kingdom.'*

Such ye were, 44

but now are ye cleansed, but ye are

in the

but ye are justified

in the Spirit of

name

of the

Lord our Saviour

Christ,

and

our God.'
Idolatry
is

that a

man

forsake his

Lord and

his Christianity,
his Creator.

47

and yield to diabolical heathenism, dishonouring

There
is

another idolatry, hurtful to the soul,

when

the

man

despiseth his Creator's commands,

sins

50

and practiseth the shameful

which the devil teacheth him.

35. E. fornicari. 37. D.Ti:. om. non. D. wlf. 39. D.E. oSra.

todre wyriunge.

E. reafras.

40. D.E. om. vA 41. D. leahtres. drunceras.

wacmod. D. drinceres

E.

42. E. Sa druncennesse. D. wyrigendras J)aere. D. om. biS. 43. E. geatrode wyriunge j D. geaet-

D.E. om. eft. 44. D.E. rice. D. gerihtwlsede. 45. E. halgode. 47. D.E. cristendom. 48. E. deotflicum. D. haej^enscipe. E. bysmriende, D. scippend. 49. D. dergendlic. 51. D. leahtres.

368
pses gastes wsestmas
^pcet se

XVII. DE
.

AUGURIIS.
.

synd

]?a

godan Seawas

man

lufige J^one lifigendan

god

and haebbe
and
cSa

tSa

so'San lufe symle

.

on his mode
.

54

gastlican blysse
.

and beo gesibsum

ge'Syldig

and
.

'Solraod

and on cSeawiim haebbe

.

godnysse
geleafan
.

and glsed

mod

and man'Swsernysse
.

and gemetfaestnysse

and modes
.

clsennysse

58

and forhsefednysse butan

Nis nan
.

higeleaste

se

wi'Serrsede f)us

geworhtum mannum
flsesc
.

ac t5a pe cristas synd cwylmiacS heora

Swa

])cet

hi nella'S

onbugan ^am bysmorfullum leahtrum

.

62

ne t5am yfehim gewihiungum

otS Ipcet

ac winnaS
.

him to-geanes
gewinne
.

hi sigefseste si'SiaS to criste

and

to 'Sam ecan
blyssiat5

wuldre

for t5am sceortan

criste

and hi

on ecnysse bh'Se mid

66

[Seemo sancto augustini de augukiis.]

Agiistinus se snotera bisceop ssede eac on sumere bee
.

Mine

gebrotSra

J?a

leofestan

gelome
.

ic

eow warnode

and mid
pcet

faederlicre carfulnysse
J^e

ic

eow cuSlice manode

ge andssetan wiglunge
ealle forlsetan

mid

men healdacS swa swa geleaffulle men

unwise
.
.

70

for'San
ic

butan

ic

eow warnige
Ipsun.

and

J^one

wol eow forbeode

sceal

agyldan gescead
.

so'Sfsestan

deman
.

minre gymeleaste

and mid eow beon fordemed

74
.

Nu
pcet

alyse ic

me

sylfne

wiS god

and mid

lufe

eow for-beode
.

eower nan ne axie J?urh senigne wicce-crseft

.

be senigum 'Singe ne galdras ne sece

53.

o'SSe be senigre
.

untrumnysse

to gremigenne his scyppend

59.

78
;

54.

D. lufie. D. hsebba.

D. so^a

E.

so'Se.

ednesse.

E.

lufe, alt. to lufan ?

E. D. forhgefdnysse D.E. higleaste. 63. D. ])an yflurn.

forhaef-

55. E. an, for and. 56. E. ins. T hef. ge'Syldig, D. om. and. jjolomod.

D.

57. E. nesse.

godnesse.

E. man-])W3er;

64. E. sigfaeste. 65. D. om. and hef. to tSam. wuldrae. 66. E. ecnesse.

D.

67. Title.

In

T) only.

E. Augus-

58. D. gemetfestnysse festnesse. E. cla?nnesse.

E. gemet-

tinus.

D.E. bee. 68. D. leofostan.

E. gelome.

Leaf

Si.

XVII. ON AUGURIES.
The
fruits of the Spirit are those

369

good dispositions,

that the

man

love the living God,

in his

and have true love ever and

spiritual joy,

mind,

54

and be peaceable,
in

patient

and long-suffering, and

manners have

goodness, and gladness, and meekness,

faith

and temperance, and cleanness of mind,

58

and continence without rashness.

There
is

no law contrary to (against)

men

thus disposed,

but those that are Christ's crucify their

flesh,

so that they will not incline to shameful sins,

62

nor to those

evil desires,

but will fight against them

until they depart victoriously to Christ,

and

to the everlasting glory in exchange for the short warfare,

shall rejoice for ever blithely

and they

with Christ.

66

Augustine the wise bishop said likewise in a certain book,

'

My

brethren most beloved, often I have warned you,

fatherly carefulness I lovingly exhorted

and with

you
70

that, as for the odious witchcraft

which unwise men observe,

like faithful

ye should altogether renounce

for except I

[it],

men,

warn you, and forbid you that

mischief,

I shall have to give an account to the righteous judge

for

my

carelessness,

and

shall be

condemned with you.

74

Now

I deliver myself as regards God, and with love forbid you,

that any of you should enquire through any witchcraft

concerning anything, or concerning any sickness,

or seek enchanters to anger his Creator
78

69. D. fsederllcre.

E. carfulnesse.

D.

cu))llce.

menn.

D. wlglunge E. wiglunga. E. D. healde'S. 71. D. forlaeton. E.geleafullemenn. D. buton. 72. E. for'Sam. D. for 74. D. lemeleaste {sic).
70.
;

demsed. 75. E. lyse (/or alyse). 76. D. eowar. E. axige. D,E. unirumnesse. 77. D. enige.
initial).

D. aldras {with space left for D, gremienne; E. s(^ce. E. gegremigenne. D. scuppend.

78.

24

370
fortSan se
(Se

XVII. DE AUGURIIS.
]?ys det5
.

se forlyscS his cristen-dom.

.

and

h'uS

}?am hsecSenum gelic

j^e
.

]?e

hleota?5 be

him sylfum
.

mid

Sees deofles crsefte

hi fordeS on ecnysse

and butan he selmyssan

his scyppende geoffrige
.

and mycele dsedbote

sefre

82
.

he biS forloren

Hleotan

man mot mid

seota

geleafan swa peah

.

on woruld-(5ingum butan wicce-crsefte

pcBt
J?is

him deme
nis

gif hi hwset dselan willacS

86

nan wiglung

ac bi(5 wissung foroft

Eall

swa

gelice se tSe gelyfS

wiglungum
.

ocSSe be
otSt5e

fugelum
.

o'SSe be
o(5Se be
.

fnorum

be horsum

hundum

90

ne

bicS

h6 nd cristen

ac

bitS for-cutS

wi^er-saca

Ne

sceal

nan man cepan be dagum

fare
.

on hwilcum daege he
for'San
fje
J?e

o'SSe

on hwylcum he^ gecyrre

dagas
.

god gesceop
]58ere

ealle ?5a seofan

o'S f)ysre
.

94
.

yrna(5 on
se'Se

wucan

worulde geendunge
.

Ac
and

hwider faran wille

.

singe his paternoster

and credan

gif he cunne
.

and clypige

to his dryhten

bletsige hine sylfne

and siSige orsorh

.

98
.

Jjurh godes gescyldnysse

butan
tJa

'Ssera

sceoccena wiglunga
.

Us
f>e

sceama'5 to secgenne ealle

sceandlican wiglunga
deofles lare
.

ge dw8es-menn drifacS
.

Surh

o^Se on wifunge
otStSe

o(5Se
.

on wadunge
gif
.

102

on brywlace

ocScSe

man

hwses bitt
bitS
laertS

l^onne hi hwset onginna(5

op])e

him hweet
eow

acenned

Ac

wate ge to so^an
D.
forleost
;

Ipcet

se sceocca

79. 80.

E. forlyst,
;

E.

87. D.

nis

naht

wigelunge,

D.

cristendom.
})enan.

wissunge.
88.
89. 90.

D. ))an he^enen E. Jjam hseD. heom sylfe. 81. D. ])es. D. crefte. D. ecenesse. 82. D. buton. D. manega elmessan E. manega selmissan. D. mi;

D. Ealswa. D. fugelen

D. wigelunge.
;

E. fugulum.

D.

fnoren.
91. E. na.

D. horsen. D. liunden. D.E. he. D. naht {for nd)

cele dedbote. 83.

D. scuppende

geofFrie efre.

85. D. crafte.

woruld|iingan.

D. wiccetd,n !)

D. 92. E. nan cristen mann. dagen; and inserts o^^e he nihte. 93. D. hwylce dege. D. hylce. D.
gecurre.
94.

86. D.E. seo t^ (error for se D. hwet delen.

'

D. gescop

alle.

D.E. seofon.

Leaf

81, back.

XVII. ON AUGURIES.
for

371

he that doeth
is

this,

he letteth go his Christianity,

lots

and

like the

heathen who cast

devil's art,

concerning themselves

by means of the
and unless he

which

will destroy

them

for ever;
82

offer

alms and much penance

to his Creator, he shall be lost eternally.

Nevertheless a

man may

cast lots, in faith,

in worldly things, without witchcraft,

that he

may

allot
[i. e.

himself pastures,

if

men wish

to divide

any
86

thing
this is

any land]
is

no sorcery, but

very often a direction.

So likewise he who trusteth in auguries,

either
either

from

birds, or

from sneezings,
90

from horses or from dogs,

no Christian, but
is

he

is

an infamous apostate.

Neither

may any man

clay

give heed to days,

on which
because

he shall journey, or on which he shall return,

all

God

created

the seven days

this world's ending.

94

which succeed in the week, until

But he who wishes

Paternoster

to journey

any whither,

let

him

sing his

and Credo,

if

he

know

[them], and cry to his Lord,

98

and cross himself, and travel without care

through God's protection, without the
It
devil's sorceries.

shameth us

to tell all the shameful sorceries,

devil's lore,

which ye foolish men practise through the

whether in wiving, or in travelling,
or in brewing, or
if

102

man

pray for anything,

is

when they begin

anything, or anything

born to them.

But know ye of a

truth, that the devil teacheth

loi.

you
{for ge dwses-

D. j^ere. D. J)is95. D. urnaS. sere woruld. E. om. geeundunge. 96. D. faren.

97.

D,

])e

sot

men

menn).
line.

E. Lire. 102. D. wifunge.

E.

omits this

D.E. his credan.

D.

clupien.

D.E. drihtene.
98. D. blesie. D. sulfne. D. si'Sise. D. ])ere 99. D.E. gescyldnesse. deofle (/or sceoccena), D. wigelunge;

E. om. o^Se 103. D. breowlaee. on brywlace. D. hi liwes E. hi waes D.E. bit, (for hwies).
;

E. wiglunge. 100. D. seamed. D. secgene D. sceandlice wigelunge.

104. D.hwet (twice). 105. D. deofol (for sceocca).

lerS.

D.

alle.

242

372
f)yllice scincraeftas
.

XVII. DE AUGURIIS.
pcet

he eowre sawla haebbe

.

io6

Sonne ge

gelyfacS his leas-brgednysse

Nu
Nu

cwyc5

sum

wiglere

Ipcet

wiccan

oft secgacS
.

swa swa
secge

hit agse'S

mid soSum Sincge

and

we

to sotSan pcet se ungesewenlica deofol

.

no

pe flyhS geond Jjas woriild

fela tSincg gesihtS

geswutelatS J^sera wiccan hwset heo secge

pcet J^a

mannum
.

beon fordone
Ipa,

J^e

Ssene dry-crseft secatS

.

Fela saedon

dry-men
.

f)urh deofles

crseffc

114
.

lamnes and mambres

swa swa moyses awrdt

and hi phardo forlserdon mid heora lotwrencum

o'StSset

he adranc on

tSeere

deopan

sse
.

Eall swa eac

symon

se swicola
.

dry

118

swa lange he wan wiS petre

Sa
J?a

o'S pcet
.

he wear's afylled

he wolde fleon to heofonum

'pcet

he on feower tobserst
helle
.

and swa ferde waelhreow mid wite to

Fela oSre forferdon pe folgodon dry-craefte

122
is

swa swa we on bocum rsedaS

ac heora racu

langsum

Ne

sceal se cristena befrinan pa, fulan

.

wiccan

be his gesundfulnysse

|:eahSe
.

heo secgan cunne

.

sum Sincg
and and

]purh deofol

forSan pe hit biS derigendlic

126

eall hit

biS aettrig pcet

him

of cym.S
.

ealle his folgeras forfaracS

on ende
.

Sume men synd swa

to eorcSfsestum stane
.

ablende

pcet hi

bringaS heora 14c

.

and ^ac

to

treowum

130
.

and to wylspringum

swa swa wiccan taecaS

.

and nellaS under-standan

hu

stuntlice hi
pcet

doS

oSSe hu

se

deada stdn

oSSe

dumbe treow

D. wiccecreftes 106. D. fiullice. (for scincraeftas), D. eower sawle habbe. D.E. leasbredene. 107. D. Jeanne. D. wigelere. D. 108. E. cwseS. wiccen ofte. E, ^aeS. D. so'Sen. 109. D. age's
;

D. wicce113. D. I^ane; E. ])one. creft {for drycraeft) secgaetJ. 114. E. feala. D. sedan. D. wigeleres {for dryuien).

D.

creft.
;

115.

MS.

Jul. has

lammes

D.E.
D. D.

D.E.

])inge.

no. D. ungesewenlice
111, E. feala 112. D. Jjere
Iping.
;

deofel.

D.E. awrat. 116. D. pharao E. pliara6. forlerden. D. lot-wrencen. D. pere. 117. E. dranc.
lamnes.
;

see.

hwet,

D. wiccen E. psere. D. magen {for mannum).

118.

D.E.

Ealswa.

D.

wigelere

{for dry).

XVII. ON AUGURIES.
such delusions that he

373
io6

may have your

souls

when ye

believe his lying deceits.

Now
Now
who

a certain sorcerer saith that witches often declare

result.

even as a matter happens with a true

say
flieth

we

of a truth, that the invisible devil

no

through these worlds, and seeth many things,

revealeth to the witch

that they

what she

shall say to

men,

may be

destroyed

who

seek this sorcery.

114

Many

things said the magicians through the devil's art,

S.

Jamnes and Jambres, [A.

until he

Mambres], even as Moses wrote,

deceits,

and they seduced Pharaoh with their

was drowned

in the

deep

sea.

So likewise Simon, the wily

sorcerer,

118

strove so long with Saint Peter, until he was cast down,

when he

desired to fly to heaven, so that he burst into four parts,

hell.

and so that impious man departed in torment to

Many

others have perished

who

followed sorcery,
is

123

even as

we read

in books,

but their story

tedious.

Neither shall the Christian enquire of the foul witch

concerning his health, though she

may

be able to

tell

something through the

devil, for it will

be harmful,

126

and
and

all all

will be poisonous

which cometh from him,

his followers shall perish in the end.

Some men
to

are so blinded, that they bring their offerings

trees,

an earth-fast stone, and eke to

130

and

to well-springs, even as witches teach,

will not

and
or

understand

how

foolishly they act,

how

the dead stone or the

dumb

tree

119. E, wann. D. wi'Ssawc^epetre. D. oSSet. i'20. D. heofonon. D. fower toberst.

127. D.

al.

D. attrig

E.

netrig.

D.

of-cuni'5.

128. D. alle.

129. E.
lac.

menn.

D. folgeres. D. synde. D.

D.E.

121. D. welhreow. 122. D. Fela forferden pe drycreft lufeden.

for

o"Sre.

130.

D.

eord-festen.

stanen

E. stanuw.
is.

D. treowen.

123. D. bocenreda^. D. race us 124. D. J)an fulen wiccen. 125. D. -fulnesse ; E. -fullnesse. 126. D.E. Jjing. D. deofel.

131. D. welsprunges. D. tecatJ. 132. E. stuntlic. D. stan. 133. E. om. hu.

374
him maege
gelielpau

XVII. DE AUGumis.
.

o'SSe
.

lisele

forgifan

134
.

^}?one hi sylfe ne astyriaS

of Ssere stowe nsefre

Se cristene man

sceall clypian to his drihtne

.

mid mode
pcet

and mid muSe

and

his

muuda abiddan
.

he hine scylde wiS deofles syrwuuga

his hiht

138
.

and besettan
se (Se
poet

on 'Sone so'San god

.

ana gewylt ealra geseeafta

he fore-sceawige be his gesundfulnysse

loca

hu he

wille

swa swa ealwealdend god

.

142

We

sceolan on selcne timan

and on

selcere
.

styrunge

gebletsian us sylfe

mid soSum geleafan

Ja

and mid rode-tacne

for 'San
f)e

re'San aflian

se

reSa deofol wear's

j:)urh

Sa rode ofer-swiSed
.

146

and heo

is

nre sige-beacn ongean f)one sceoccan a

Eac
and

surae gewitlease wif fara"5 to

teo'5

wega gelsetum
.

heora cild ]?urh Sa eor'San

deofle betseca^ hi sylfe
.

and swa

and heora beam

Ipe

150

Sume

hi acwella'S heora cild serSam

.

hi acennede
.

beon

o'SSe sefter acennednysse

pcet hi

cuSe ne beon
.

ne heora manfulla forligr ameldod ne wurSe

ac heora yfel
peer losaS
is

egeslic

and endeleaslic mor'S

.

154

Ipcet

cild la'Slice hse'Sen

and

seo arleasa

modor

butan heo hit

sefre
.

gebete

Sume
o'S'Se

hi wyrca'S heora

wogerum

drencas

sumne wawan

Ipoet

hi hi to wife

habbon
.

158

Ac
J^ger

Jjyllice

sceandas sceolan si'Sian to helle

hi sefre

cwylmiaS on J)am cwealmbserum fyre

.

and on egeslicum witum

for heora gewitleaste

Ac

cristene

men

sceolan campian
.

wiS

deofla

162
.

mid strangiim

geleafan

swa swa

gelserede

cempan

E. gehelppan, 134. D.E. mage. 135. D.E. J)onne. D.E. sceal. 136. D.E, cristena. E. drihtene.
137. D.E. 138. D.E.
ge.
1

141. E. -fulnesse. 142. D.E. eallwealdend. D. selcre. 143. D.E. sceolon. 144. D. bletsian. 145. D. afligan ; E. aflygan. 146. E. rdde. 147. D. sigebeann {sic).

munde.
gescylde.

D. syrwun-

Leaf 82,

XVII. ON AUGURIES.
can help them, or give them health,

375
134

when they themselves never stir from the The Christian man must cry to his Lord
that

place.

with mind and with mouth, and beseech His protection,

He may
set his

shield

him against the

God,

devil's snares,

138

and

hope

in the true
all

Who
that

alone ruleth over

creatures,

He may
!

provide for his safety,

even, lo
I

as

He

will,

as being the all-ruling God.

142

We

should on every occasion and in every trouble

cross ourselves with true faith,

and by the sign of the Cross put

to flight the

wicked ones,
146

because the wicked devil was vanquished by the Cross,

land
it is

ever our beacon of victory against the fiend.

Likewise some witless

women go

to cross-roads,

and draw

their children through the earth,

devil.

and thus commit themselves and their children to the

150

Some

of

them

kill their

children before they are born,

or after birth, that they

may

not be discovered,

nor their wicked adultery be betrayed

but their wickedness
is

awful, and everlasting their perdition.

154

Then the

child perisheth, a loathsome heathen,

for
it.

and the wicked mother, unless she ever do penance

Some

of

them devise drinks

[philtres] for their wooers,

or some mischief, that they

may have them

go to
hell,

in marriage.

158

But such shameful ones

where they

shall

shall ever suffer in the

tormenting

fire,

and

in awful punishments, for their witlessness.

But

Christian

men must

fight against devils

162

by strong

faith, like

trained champions,
157. D. heo {for hi). D. 158. D. sume. habban sceolon,

D.E. wif. D. 148, E. gewitleasa. gewega. E. beoS. 151. D.E. ser J^an. 152. E. accennednysse. D. heo
{for hi).
153. D.E. manfulle.
155.
ladlice.

D. drsencas.

habban

E.

D. locaS;
D.E. buton.

E. losiaS.

D.E.

159. 160. 161. 162. 163.

E. ])yllce. D. sceolon. D. ])jEm cwtElm-bseruw. D. om. and. E. fora (sic). E. menn. D. sceolon. D, cenpan (sic).

156.

376

XVII. DE AUGURIIS.
.

and forhogian fa haetsan and 'Syllice liseSen-gyld and pdds deofles dydrunga and heora drihten arwur'Sian
. .

J>onne gesih]? se deofol pcet

ge hine forseo'S
his

i66
.

and him
pcet

bi^S f)onne

w4 on
.

awyrigedum mode
to

ge swa anraede beocS

and nimS andan

eow
.

and wile eow geswencan mid sumere untrum-nysse

sum eowre orf ardlice acwellan forSan J^e he mot selces mannes afandian
o(5Se
.

170
.

on manega wisau

hwsetSer his

mod

wille
.

abugan

f)urh

Sa ehtnysse fram '5am selmihtigan gode

Ac

wite ge to wissan poet se wselhreowa deofol

174

ne mseg

maunum

derian mid nan-^re untrumnysse

.

ne heora orf adydan butan drihtnes gej^afunge

God is eall godnyss and he sefre wel ac manna yfelnysse mod beon gestyrod
.

wile
.

178
.

Jjonne ge'SafaS
pcet

god ]?am sceoccan

for heora

for oft

he
is

men geswence
set

mis-dsedum
.

Us
pB.

to secenne gif

we geswencte beoS
set

bote

gode

na

'5am gramlican wiccum

.

182

and mid ealra heortan urne haelend gladian

for'San Ipe his

mihte ne mseg nan Sincg wi'Sstandan

.

He

cw9e"S

on his godspelle

poet

buton godes dihte

.

fur Son an fugel ne befylS on deaSe

186
.

Wen
ge on

is

pcet
.

he wille bewitan k his menn

ge on dea'Se
.

life

]?onne se lytla fugel

.

ne

befyl]?

on grin butan godes willan

adrsefde deoflu

Ure drihten
pa wses
and
hi
^

mid

his hsese of
.

anum wodum menn

'Sser

gehende

an heord swina

191

sona bsedon

poet hi

moston faran

into 'Sam

swynum

164. D.^.hsetsan (as in text). 165. D.E. dydrunge. D. awur])ian. 166. D. forsiaS.

176, E. drihtenes. 177. E. his (for is).

D. godnys

E. godnes.

D.

hsefre.

E. awyrgeduTO. 167. D. wa. 169. D. geswaencan. D. sume.

-nesse.

E.

170. D. eowasr ; E. eower. D. deoful. 174. D. gewissan. 175. E. untru?>^^esse.

^

178. D. yfelnyssa. D.E. gestyred. D. geswsence. 180. E. menn. 181. D. geswsencte. 182. E. ins. secan before J)a bote.

D. to gode. D.E. gramlicum. 183. D. ealre ; E. eallre.

^

Leaf

82, back.

Above

the line*

XVII. ON AUGURIES.
and shun those hags, and such heathendom,

377

and the

devil's delusions,

and worship their Lord.

i66

Then
and
it

will the devil see that ye despise him,

will be grievous to him, in his accursed mind, so

stedfast,

that ye are

and he

will

take

indignation

against

you,

and will vex you with some

sickness,

or suddenly kill some of your cattle,

170

because he must try every man,

in

many

ways, whether his mind will

swerve through persecution from the Almighty God.

But know ye
cannot hurt

for certain, that the cruel devil

174

men by any

sickness,

neither destroy their cattle, without the Lord's permission.

God
then

is

all

goodness, and

He

ever willeth well,

excited to evil
178

but the minds of

men may be

God

permitteth the devil very often

to aJBQict

men

for their misdeeds.

if

We

ought to seek,

we be

afHicted,

restoration from God, not from the cruel witches,

182

and with

all

our hearts please our Saviour,

because nothing can withstand His might.

He
It

saith in

His gospel

that,

without God's command,

186

not even a bird falleth in death.

is

to

be expected that
life

He

will ever

watch over His servants

bird

both in

and in death, since the

little

falleth not into a snare

without God's

will.

Our Saviour drave

and
they
swine,
184. D. forjjam. E. 185. D.E. butan. 186. D. beflyS {sic).

devils

by His best out of a possessed man.

191

There was then nigh at hand an herd of swine,

straightway

prayed

that they might go

into

the

|)ing.

189. D. beflihS; E. befeal'S.

D.E.

buton.

187. D. ic {for is). D. omits 1. 187, and part of

<iea'5e.

men.
1.

E.

188, to

190. 191. heord).

D.E. wodan. D. men. D. gehsende. E. flocc {for D, swinan. 192. D. heo ( for first hi).

188. D. Jjanne.

378
and drihten geSafode

XVII. DE AUGURIIS.
]?a

'Sam deoflum
.

]?set

Hi

tSa

into

pam swynum
'Saere
sse
.

and

hi ealle

aweddan
.

194

and urn on to

and sona adruncon

Ne

mseg

se deofol

mannum
.

derian butan godes cSafunge

ne heora (5incg amyrran

fuv'Son on )?a swin
.

f)onne h6 ne moste faran

J^ses

butan him ge'Safode

.

se hselend

198

Gif us deofol drecS

Ipcet

oppe ure fincg adyd

.

getimaS f)onne swa for twam intingum

oplpe
o'5'Se

god swa

J^reaS ure 'Swyrlican dseda

'Ssere

he ure afandacS on
se sceocca sceall

frecednysse
aet

202

and
gif

aswseman

us

we
we

anrsede beotS on

urum

geleafan

and
gif

crist
t5a

hine adrsefS poet he us derian ne mseg

ehtnysse eadmodlice forberacS
J?ancige
.

206

and butan ceorunge symle gode

Us becymS swa peah

gif

eall J^set to
.

gode

we

beo(5 ge'Syldige
'Ssere

and

J^aneiatS

urum

drihtne
.

and on

fandunge his fultumes biddac5

210

sef)e eacSelice

mseg us

sefre

ahreddan
.

fram eallum frsecednyssum feondlicra costnunga

Lsecedom

is

alyfed fram lichamena tyddernysse

.

and halige gebedu mid godes bletsunge

214
.

and

ealla o'Sre tilunga

syndon andseete gode

^

swa swa paulus awrat f)ysum

wordum cweSende
ures drihtnes calic
.

Ne mage
and
'Saes

ge samod drincan
deofles

cuppan
.

to dea'Se eowre sawle

218

and ure drihten cwaeS

pcet
.

man gecwaeman ne mseg

oSerne
.

twam hlafordum set-somne pcet he ne forseo J)one criste and deofle ne we ne magon gecwseman Nu secgaS sume menn pcet him sceole gelimpan
.
.

222

D. p&n (for Sam). D. swinu/n^. D.E. aweddon. D. urnan into. D. adruncan. D.E. buton. D.E. ge])afunge. D.E. he. 197. D.E. J)mg. T98. D. an (for on). E. swyn. D.E. buton. D. heom.
193. 194. 195. 196.
1

199. D. adyt; E. adydt. 200. E. f)onne getimaS ]>(Bt. -202. E. fraecednesse.

203. D.E. sceal. D.E. JjanciatS. 207. D. buton. 208, D. eal. 209. E. drihtene.
83.

Leaf

XVII. ON AUGURIES.
and thereupon the Lord granted
it

379

to the devils.
all

Then they
The

[entered] into the swine,

sea,

and they

became mad,

194

and ran to the

and forthwith were drowned.

devil cannot hurt

men without

God's permission,

nor mar their property, since he could not go

even into the swine, unless the Saviour permitted him.

If the devil vexeth us or destroy eth our property,

198

then

it

so betideth us for [one of]

so punisheth

two reasons;

either

God

our perverse deeds,

peril,

or

He

proveth us through the

fiend shall vanish

202
us,

and the
if

away from

we be

steadfast in our faith,

shall drive

and Christ
if

him away that he

shall not

harm

us,

we humbly endure the persecution, and ever thank God without murmuring.
Nevertheless
if
it

206

will all

happen to us

for good,

we be

patient and thank our Lord,

and

in the trial

pray for His assistance,

easily deliver us

210

who can always

from
Medicine
is

all perils of fiendish

temptations.

granted for bodily infirmity,

214

and holy prayers, with God's blessing;

and
all

other aids are hateful to God,

even as Paul wrote, saying these words,

*

Ye cannot drink both our

devil's
said, that
lest
'

Lord's chalice
218

and the

cup to the death of your souls;'

a

and our Lord

man

cannot please

two masters at once,

neither can

be should despise one;'

Christ and the devil.
it

we please both Now some men say that

D.
Jjaerae.

must happen

to

them

222

210. 211. 212. 213.

E. e^lice.

217. E. drihtenes, 218. D. deowes (sic) cuppan.

E.

D. frecednyssum feondliccra. D.E. for (/orfram). E. licha-

sauwle. 219. D.E. gecweman.

221, D.E.

mene.
214. E. bedn. 215. D.E. ealle. D.oStSre. E. gode andsaete.

gecweman.

D. maege. D. deowe

(/or deofle).
222. D.

men.

380

XVII.

DE AUGURIIS.
.

swa swa him gesceapan wses and ne magon forbugan

IpcBt

and geset

set

fruman

hi mis-faran ne sceolan
sceall

Nu

secge

we

to

soSan gif hit swa beon

(Se

[pcet hit is

unnyt bebod]
et
.

god behead

f)urh dauid

Declina a
226
.

male

fac

bonum

Buh fram yfle and do god. And eft se apostol cwse'S swa man swySor swine cS for gode swa he selran mede hsefcS
.

Gif
pcet

selces

mannes

lif sefre

sceola

swa gdn

he ne msege forbugan bysmorlice dseda

Ipcet

230

Jjonne bi'5 unrihtlic

c5a

unrihtwisan onfon
.

senigne witnunge for heora wohnysse

Eac
gif

'Sa arfsestan
Ipcet

beoS wolice gearwur'Sode

Ipoet

so"S

beon mseg

him swa gesceapen

.

waes

234

and on unnyt we swincac5 on urum f)eowdome

o'SSe on selmyssum gif
.

oj^j^e

on ot5rum dsedum
set
\)e

we

his

na maran edlean
.

urum

drihtne nabba'S

J)onne

Sa receleasan menn

butan ge-rade lybbatS

238
.

and on eallum f)ingum wada'S on heora agenum willan

and on heora lustum heora

lif

aspenda'S
gesceafta

God

selmihtig gesceop

manega
butan
.

and heora nanum ne forgeaf agenre^ freo-dom

oppe gesceadwisnysse
.

242
.

and menniscum gesceafta

Sam scinendum englum Ipe he mid his handum gesceop

.

pas twa gesceafta habba'S gesceadAvisnysse

and
pcet

selc

man

hasfS agenne freo-dom

.

246
.

he wdt hwset he wile

and wdt hwaet he nele

ac god us ne nyt

swa

J^eah pcet

we god don
.

sceolon

ne eac us ne forwyrncS yfel to wyrcenne

D. frumen. 223. D.E. gesceapen, D.E, sceolon, 224. D.E, hi, 225. D,E, sceal, 226. D.E, insert \>oit . bebod,
.
,

229. D. sceolde,

om.

sefre.

D. sceole

E.

which MS, Jul, omits. D,E, \)CBt {for E, bebad, D,E. Declina ; MS. Se).
Jul. has Decline.
227. D.E. yfele, 228. D, swa swa

D, bysmserlice, 230. D,E. mage. 231. D, J)one. E, unrihtlice. D.E. onfon,

232. E. senige, 236. D.E. selmessum. E. drihtene. 237. E, edlan,
238. D.

E, g6d.

man.
^

men.
\.

So in MS.

read agenne

see

246.

XVII.
even as
it

ON AUGURIES.
for

381
be-

was determined

them and ordained from the

ginning,

and that they cannot avoid acting amiss.

Now
[that

say
it

we
is

of a truth,

if it

is

to be so,

a useless command] which

*

David,

Declina a malo

et

God commanded through 226 fac honum

:

Turn from
'

evil

and do good:' and again the Apostle

saith,

How much

the

more a man laboureth

he have
*
:

for

God, so much better

reward
if

shall
life

each man's

can ever take such a course

230

that he cannot turn aside from shameful deeds,

then

it

is

unjust for the unrighteous to receive

for their wickedness.

any punishment

Likewise the good are unjustly honoured,

if it

can be true that

it

was

so determined for

them

234

and we labour

in vain in

our service,

either in alms, or in other deeds,

if

we have no more reward from our Lord

for

it,

than those reckless

men who

live

without consideration,
will,

238

and go in

all

things by their

own

and spend

their lives in their

own

pleasures.

God Almighty formed many

creatures,
242

and gave to none of them their own freedom

or reason, save to the shining angels

and

to

men, of the creatures

whom He

formed by His hands.

These two creations possess reason,

and every man hath

so that

his

own freedom,

246
nilleth,

he knoweth what he willeth, and knoweth what he

but nevertheless
neither doth

God

compelleth us not to do good,

evil,

He

debar us from working

D. wsendaS E. 239. E. om. on. weda'5. 240. D.E. lif. 242. D. na( /or ne). D.E. agenne. D. freodom E. frigdom. D. buton, 243. E. -wisnesse.
;

246. E. freodom.
{twice).

mann.

E.

agene.

D.

247. D.E.

wat

{thrice).

D.E. he

248. D. net.
249.

E. seeolon ddn.

D.

yfele.

244. E. gesceafte.

382
for(5an
Ipe

XVII.

DE AU GURUS.
.

he us forgeaf agenne eyre

.

250
fseste
.

He
mid

sealde swi(5e fseste gife

psere
gife

and swy]?e
ot5

se

selcum

menn

his

ende

earmum

and

eadigum.
pcet is seo gifu
Ipcet

se

man mot don

ge
^

pcet

he wile

and

Ipcet is

seo

se

])cet

god forgylt selcum menn be his gewyrhtum

.

segtSer

ge on
.

Jjysre

worulde
.

on

f)8ere

toweardan
begse'S
.

255

swa god
Gif

swa

yfel

swa hwseSer swa he

hwa nu wundrige hwi god wolde

forgifan j^am yfelum

J?one

mannum

agenne freo-dom

258

he wat on

aer Ipcet

hi yfel

don

willac5

Nu
\)cet

cwe'Se

we

pcet hit

ne gerist nanum ricum cynincge

hi ealle beon J^eowe

menn Se him

J^enian sceolon
frig

and on his anwealde ne beo fur'Son an

man

262

Swa
"pcet

eac ne gedafnode f>am selmihtigan drihtne

on eallum his

rice nsere senig gesceaft

J^earle

pe naere on tSeowte

genyrwed

Nu

behofacS ure freo-dom sefre godes fultumes

266
.

forjpan t5e

we ne
.

dotS

nan god butan godes fultume

.

Se us gewissige

4 on cSysre worulde
life

and to })am ecan

gelaede J)urh hine sylfne

lufiatS
.

swa swa he J)am eallum beh^t pe hine

270

Sy him wuldor and

252.
T).

lof 4 to worulde.

Amen.

men.
men, D. towerdan.
^

253. D.E, don.

D, 254. D.E. ae. 255. D.E. J>issere. 256. D. god.

D. agene. D.E. freedom. 259. D.E. J)onne. D.E. wat. D.E.

ser.

257. D. om. nu. 258. D. J)an yfelen.

Leaf

83, back.

XVII.
because

ON AUGURIES.
own
choice.

383
250

He

hath given us our

He

gave a most stedfast gift and a most stedfast law

gift,

together with that

to every

man

until his end, both to

poor

and
This
is

rich.
gift,

the

that a

and

this is the law,

man may do what he will, that God recompenseth to every man

is

accord254

ing to his works,

both in this world, and in that which

to come,

whether good or

evil,

whichsoever he practiseth.

Now

if

any man should wonder why God willed

to give to evil

men
it

their

own

freedom,
that they will do evil
rich king,

258

when He knoweth beforehand,

then say we, that
that they
all

becometh not any

should be slaves

and that there should

who have not be one free man

to serve him,

in his dominion.

262

So likewise
that in
all

it

befitted not the

Almighty Lord,

His kingdom there should not be any creature

who

should not be strictly compelled in doing service.

Now

our freedom ever needeth God's assistance,

266

because

we can do no good thing without God's

ever guide us in this world,
to the eternal

help

may He
even as

and bring us through Himself

life,

He

promised to
praise

all

them that love Him.

for ever

270

To Him be

and glory

and ever.
buton.

Amen.
D.E.
D.E.
gife

260. D.E. cyninge. 261. D.E. om. hi. 262. E. om. on, D. raann.

267. E. fultume).
forjjon.

{for

E.

geJ)afenode 263. D. node. E. drihtene.

E.

gedafe-

268, D.E. -us. 269. E. eccan. 270. D.E. he.

jjissere,

D.E. behet.

271. E. lof i wuldor. a; om. to.

384

XVIII. SERMO EXCEPRTVS DE LIBRO REGUM.

XVIII.

SERMO EXCERPTVS DE LIBRO REGUM.

[Collated with

MS. Jun.

23, fol. 131 b, which has numerous alterations; only the more correct forms are given here.]

SAUL

HATTE SE FOBMA CYNING

J^E

OFEB,

GODES FOLC ElXOde

folces gecorennysse

Se wses to cynincge ahafen swySor for

J^onne tSurh godes raed.

Fela oSre cynincgas

.

rixodon

ser

geond ealne middan-eard ofer hse'Senum leodum

ac ofer israhela folc pe on god belyfde

nses

nan

eor"Slic

cynincg sercJan pe saul

swa swa hi

sylfe

gecuron ofer hi cynerice under-fencg

J?8es

Se beah hraedlice fram

selmihtigan godes willan

8
.

and nolde be
and

his wissunge

and be his witegan

lare faran
.

se yfela gast hine drehte

mid

deofollicum sticelsum
.

and on ungewitte

his

mod awende
god
his

pa forseah
and hine of

se selmihtiga

J?one saul set

nextan

12
.

his rice
^

awearp be

agenum gewyrhtum
.

and geceas him

Se'Se

to cynincge ]?one cenan dauid

(Sa

butan wsepnum gewylde

Jjses

leon

and

beran ceaflas to-brsec mid his handum

Ipcet

16
.

and ahredde

gelsehte sc^p of his

scearpum toSum

He

ofwearp eac sy'SSan J^one swyf)lican ent

J^e

goliam pone gramlican

godes naman hyrwde

folce
.

and mid gebeote clypode bysmor godes

20

gearu to anwige mid ormettre wsepnunge

Hwset

^pa,

dauid code togeanes f)am ente

and ofwearp mid

bufon 'Sam eagan
Geleehte
pB,

his li]?eran })one geleafleasan ent

pcBt

he beah to eorSan
.

24

of

Sam

ente his agen swurd

and

his ormaete heafod

mid p>am of asloh

sige his leode
.

and hsefde Sa gewunnen

Be
2.

f)ysum dauide cwseS se selmihtiga wealdend

cyninge
*
;

28
6.
^

for 'Sees.

3.

Feala

cjmingas.

4. asror.

cyning.

ceas, with

ge and him ahove the

line.

Leaf 84.

XVIII. FROM THE BOOK OF KINGS.

385

XVIII.

FROM THE BOOK OF KINGS.

SAUL was the

people.

name

of the first king

who reigned

over God's

He

was raised to be king rather by the people's choice

than by God's counsel.

Many
Israel,

other kings

had reigned before throughout the whole world over heathen nations
but over the people of

who

believed in God,

there was no earthly king before that Saul

(as they

had themselves chosen) assumed the dominion over them.

8

He

turned quickly aside from the will of Almighty God,

and would not walk by His instruction and by the teaching of

His prophets,

and the

evil Spirit troubled

him with

diabolic instigations,

and turned his reason into madness.

Then

at last

Almighty God rejected

this Saul,

12

and cast him out of his kingdom according to and chose for Himself
as

his

own

deserts,

king the brave David,

the lion,
16

who without weapons had conquered

and had rent the bear's jaws with his hands,

and had delivered the captured sheep from his sharp
teeth.

He

likewise overthrew afterward the mighty giant,

Goliath the cruel,

who blasphemed God's name,

20

and with threats cried shame upon God's people,

armed

for single
!

combat with exceeding great weapons.

giant,

Lo then

David went against the

and with

his sling struck the unbelieving giant

above the eyes, so that he bowed to the earth.

24

Then he took from the giant

and struck
off his

his

own

sword,

huge head therewith,

and

so

won

the victory for his people.

this

Concerning
7.

David spake the Almighty Ruler

10. deofelHcum.
21. ormsettre.
14. cea,3 (alt. to chesia)
;

28

rice underfeng.

cyninge.

15- leo.

17. scdap.

24.

bufan

eagum.

386
pcet

XVIII. SERMO EXCERPTVS DE LIBRO REGUM.

he hine gecure pus cwe'Sende
.

Ic afunde
pcet

me

dauid

aefter

minre heortan

he ealne minne willan mid weorcum gefremme

.

pes dauid wes witega and wuldorful cyningc

32

and gode gelicode

and mid

otS his lifes ende

ealre heortan
fort5i

him gehyrsumode d

He

wses

msere on micclum ge'5inc})um

foreman

pe he cepte symle hu he cwemde gode

36

-^fter

him rixodon on

israhela
.

manega cyningas

mislice geworhte

Sume
and

hi gelyfdon on Jjone lyfigendan

god

sume on haeSengildum him sylfum

pa, tSe

to forwyrde
.

40

god wur(5odon wurdon gemsersode

wseron Symle on gefeohte
.

and
pa
J?a

sige-fseste

?5e

fram gode bugon to bysmor-fuUum hseSenscype

.

wurdon gescynde
Jjaera

and d unsigefeste
.

44

An

wses achab se arleasa cyning

pe forseah his scyppend and ge-ceas him bddl

J^gera hsetJenra

god

pe nsefde nane godnysse

ac wees gramlic deofol

]:>yses

mid ge-dwylde afunden

.

48

cyninges cwen wses forcu)?ost wifa

.

Gezabel gehaten hetelice gemodod

Seo tihte hyre wer to

selcere

wselhreownysse

and

hi tyrgdon

god mid gramlicum weorcum

52
.

On fam dagum
r^n-scuras oftuge

waes helias halig godes witega

se absed set gode pcet

.

he

Sam

yfelan cyninege
.

for his reSnysse

Eode
and

pSL forts

feorSe healfgear
.

56

butan r^n-scurum and reocendum deawe

se witega helias

gewende of t5am lande

f)urh fugela

and god hine afedde

Senunga

o^pcet he hine asende to sumere

wydewan
ssede se witega
ele
.

60

on sidoniscum earde

and hire
.

Dus

cwsec5 israhela

god

pcet

Se

ne ateoratS

32. wses ; wuldorfull cyning. 52. tyrigdon. 54. cyninge.

40. haeSengild.

47. godcundnysse.

XVIII. FROM THE BOOK OF KINGS.

that
'

387

He had

chosen him, thus saying,

I have found

Me

David, after Mine

all

own

heart,

that he will perform

My

will

by

his works.'

This David was a prophet and a wonderful king,

32

and pleased God to and ever obeyed

his life's end,

Him

with

all his heart.

He was

therefore exalted to great honours,

because he ever sought

how he might

please God.

36

After him reigned over the kingdom of Israel

many
Some

kings, diversely disposed;

believed in the living God,

idols to their

some in

own

destruction,

40

and those who worshipped God were exalted and were always victorious in
as for those
fight;

who turned from God

to shameful idolatry,

they were put to shame, and were ever unsuccessful.

44

One who

of these

was Ahab the wicked king

despised his Creator, and chose to

him

Baal,

the god of the heathen,

who had no

goodness,
48

but was a cruel

devil, detected in heresy.

This king's queen was the most infamous of women,

called Jezebel, fiercely minded.

She incited her husband to every

and they provoked God with

cruelty,

hostile works.

52

In those days was Elijah, a holy prophet of God,

who besought God

from the

that

He would withdraw
by

rain-showers

evil king, for his cruelty;

so three years and a half passed

56

without rain-showers and reeking dew,

and the prophet Elijah departed out of that land,

and God fed him by the ministrations of
until
birds,

He

sent

him

to a certain

widow
to her;

60

in the Sidonian country,

and the prophet said

*Thus

saith the

God

of Israel, that oil shall not fail thee,

55. renscuraa.

58. elias,

59

J)enunge.

60.

wudewau,

25-2

388

XVIII. SERMO EXCERPTVS DE LIBRO REGUM.

]:>iniim

ne melu on

mittan

d^pcet
.

mannum becymS
64

ren ofer eort^an eow to wsestme

pa afedde
mid Sam
and funde
o^lp cet

seo

wudewe
melewe

f>one godes witegan

.

lytlan
"Sa

and fiam ^gehwsedan

.

ele

fatu aefre fulle eft

god

eft forgeaf eorSlice

Ipoet

wsestmas

68

Betwux (5ysum gelamp

J^sere

of life

gewdt

wudewan sunu

and

se witega hine araerde

.

eft of dea(5e |:>urh his

drihtnes mihte

Eft

t5a se

selmihtiga het J^one witegan

.

72

faran to his earde and to 'Sam arleasan cynincge

cwseS

pcet

he wolde sendan sySSan renscuras

.

Helias Sa ferde

and efne hine gemette

abdias se seSela
se fsegnode his

and

se arwurSfulla

godes Segn
f>us to
.

76

tocymes and cwseS him

.

SwySe we axodon embe Se gehwaer

and
to
se

cyning sende swySe

fela serendracan
.

gehwylcum eardum embe pe axiende

pcet ic

80

Nses Se leof gecyd

cuce behydde

hund-teontig witegan and hi mid wistum afedde

SaSa gezabel acwealde

Helias Sa becom to

ealle

godes witegan
.

pe heo ofaxian mihte on ealre Sysre leode

84

Sam
})one

cyninge achab

and he befrdn sona

Eart Su
14 helias

soSfaestan witegan

Se israhel gedrefst?

pa andwyrde

se witega J^am wselhreowan

^

and cwseS

88

Ne
and

gedrsefde ic na
J^ines faeder

israhel
.

ac gedrefdest

Su

sylf

hiwrseden

g6 pe forleten god
.

and fyligdon bddl mid fulum biggencgum

Hat nu gelangian
Se feowiaS bddl
.

to

me

ealle pa. leasan

witegan
.

92

and etaS mid gezabel and cydde

his leode

pa sende
and het

ce cyning

israhela folc

and Sa facenfullan witegan

76. abias
;

68. om. eft.

81. Naes

73.

0e ge-cydd
^

la leof

cyninge. cucu. ;

arfulla

])egen.

79, feala.

83. ezabel (aZ^. to iesabel).

^

Leaf

84, back.

na above the

line.

XVIII. FROM THE BOOK OF KINGS.

nor meal in thy barrel, until rain cometh to

389

men
64

upon the
with that

earth, to

make

it

fruitful

unto you.'

Then the widow

little

fed the prophet of

God
oil,

meal, and the scanty

and found the

until

vessels ever full afterward,

God gave again

it
life,

the fruits of the earth.

68

In the meantime
departed from

befel that the widow's son

and the prophet raised him

again from death, through his Lord's might.

After that the Almighty bade the prophet

72

go to

his country, to the

wicked king,
send again rain-showers.

and said that

He would

So Elijah departed, and behold there met him

the noble Obadiah;

and the worthy servant of God

76

was
'

fain at his coming,

and spake

to

him

thus,

Earnestly have

and the

we enquired concerning thee everywhere, king hath sent very many messengers
80

to every country, to enquire concerning thee.

Was

it

not told thee, lord, that I hid alive

one hundred and twenty prophets, and fed them with food,

when Jezebel

killed all God's prophets

all

whom
Then

she could discover in

this nation

84

Elijah

came

to king

Ahab,

and he straightway asked the righteous prophet,

'Art thou that

Elijah, that troublest Israel?'

Then the prophet answered the

*I

cruel one and said,

it

88

have not troubled

self,

Israel,

but thou hast troubled

thy-

and thy

father's house, ye

who have
all

forsaken

God

and followed Baal with

foul worship.

Now
who
Then

bid

men

call to

me

the false prophets

Jezebel.'

92

serve Baal,

and eat with

the king sent and told his nation,

deceitful prophets

and bade the people of Israel and the

84. |?yssere.
85. Elias.

91.

biggengum.

93. iezabel.

89. gedrefe; om. na. 95. ])cet -j het.

90. forleton.

390
ealle

XVIII. SERMO EXCERPTVS DE LIBRO REGUM.

endemes cuman
to lielian sprsece
.

96

pa

cwfe'S helias to eallre Ipsere

meniu

Hu

lange wille ge healtian on twa healfe

is

cSus
.

Gif ure drihten

god fyliaS f)onne him

his

Gif bddl

is

god

fyliat5
.

biggengum

100
.

pa suwode

pcet folc

and

helias feng eft on

.

Ic beldf ana ealra godes witegena

and baal hsefS feower hund and

fiftig

witegan

Nimon
and

hi anne oxan

and geoffrian heora gode

.

104

ic otSerne

and beon hi

minum gode begen beworpene mid wuda wi'Sneo'San

oxan
geoffrige
sytS(5an

Uton biddan
ic aet

onsundron

get

gode

minum gode
fyre
so(5

pcet
.

he mine lac forbserne

^

108

mid upplicum
beo |?onne se^

and ge

eac

swa don

god pe asent

]?get

fyr ufan
.

pa

cwset5 eall pcet folc pcet he eenlice spraece

pa.

Da namon

deofolgildan J^one
.

dunnan oxan

112

bewurpon mid wudu

and clypodon
Stodon
ot5 tJa

on heora wisan to offrunga.

bene gehyrde
. .

to baal pert he heora

fram gerne-mergen earmlice hryraende

for'Searle
.

ofer

midne deg ge-drehte

116

ne him answaru ne com ne seo offrung nges forbserned

)?a

cwsetS helias to tsun

leasum witegum
j^eah pe

Clypiat5 git^ hluddor

pcet

uncuS
.

he

slsepe
.

he huru awacnige
f)a

and eow
.

wi(5 sprsece

120

Hi clypodon
pa genam

swytSor

and

hi sylfe

gedrehton^
.

ac se leasa bddl ne mihte hi geblyssian

helias f)one of)erne
tSa

oxan

beworhte mid wuda on

ealdan wisan

124

Het
pu

c5a

gewaeterian ealne f)one

wudu

and clypode anmodlice

eelmihtiga god
J^e

to f?am aelmihtigan

gode

abraham on belyfde
98. healfa, 97. elias ; ealre. 99. god. 102. belaf. 104. Niman ; senne. 103. ba^l. 112. dumban, wuda beworpene. 109. don.
^

96. om. cuman 100. bigengum. 105. geofrige.

^

elian.

loi. elias.
106.
^

mid

Leaf

85.

Above

the line.

MS. gewundodon,

alt. to

gedrehton.

XVIII. FROM THE BOOK OF KINGS.

to

391
96

come

all

together to have speech with Elijah.

Then
*

said Elijah to all that multitude,

How

long will ye halt on two sides thus

If our

Lord

is

God, then follow Him,

100

If Baal is god, follow his service.'

Then

the people were silent, and Elijah resumed,

*I only

am

left of all

God's prophets,
fifty

and Baal has four-hundred and

Let them take an and I
ox,

prophets.
104

and

offer to their god,

will offer another

ox to

my

God,

and

let

them both be surrounded with wood beneath.

God, that

Let us afterward severally entreat of God,

I of

my
fire

He

will

burn up

my

sacrifice

108

with
then

from heaven, and do ye also likewise

let

Him

be the true

God

that sendeth

fire

from above.'

Then

said all the people that he

had spoken
ox,

excellently.
112
sacrifices,

Then

the idolaters took the

it

dun

surrounded

with wood, as was their wont with

and cried to Baal that he would hear their prayer.

They stood there from

early morning, lamentably crying,

116
sacrifice

until over midday, exceeding troubled,

but no answer came to them, nor was the

consumed.

Then

said Elijah to the false prophets,

sleepeth,
you.'

'Cry ye yet louder, peradventure he

that he

may

at least

awaken and answer unto

and
afflicted

120

They

cried then the more,

false

themselves;

but the

Baal could not gladden them.

Then

Elijah took the other ox,

it

and surrounded

with wood in the old manner.

all

124

Then he bade men water

and
'

the wood,

cried with single

mind
in

to the

Almighty God,
believed,
116. dseg.
slape. 123. elias.
]>e;

Thou Almighty God,

;

whom Abraham

offrunge. 113. bewoihton; wuda 114. bena. 115. -merigen. 118. elias. 117. andswaru. 119. gyt hludor ; om. 120. sprece. 121. gewundcdon (/or gedreh ton). 122. baal.

392
and
his

XVIII. SERMO EXCEEPTVS DE LIBRO REGUM.

sunu Isddc
.

and eac swilce lacob

Ipcet

28

geswutela on J?ysum dsege

'Su eart BO'S

god

and
]>cet

J)is

folc

oncnawe

cu'Slice
)?e

mid geleafan
heora heortan gebigst
. .

()u

eart drihten god

(Sisre

<^fter

clypunge com fyr of heofonum

f)one

132
.

and forbgernde
and
c5a

oxan and ealne

'Se

(5one

wudu

twelf stanas
\)oet

stodon under 'Sam oxan

pa

feol call

folc forht

on gebedum

and clypode mid geleafan

Drihten sylf
is

to (5am lyfigendan
is

gode

136

god

drihten sylf
.

god

Him
J^e

cwse'S J^a to helias

Gelaecca'S J?a witegan

bdale

Seowdon
(5a

^pciet

heora n4n ne setberste

hi

wurdon

gelaehte

and gelsedde
Jjser

to helian

140
.

and he hi acwealde

')p(jet

nan ne belaf cucu

dune
.

He
\>mt

astah Sa ardlice

up

to anre

and gebigedum cneowum baed Sone selmihtigan god

he renas forgeafe eor'S-bugiendum
his
.

144
(50ere
.

and het

cnapan

(5a

hwile hawian to

see

gif senig mist arise of t5am

]?a

mycclum brymme
.

gecyrde se cnapa seofon siSum him to

ssede

and on Sam seofoSan cyrre

\)cet

Sam

witegan
see
^

148

an gehweede wolcn of Ssere widgillan

]?a

efne

upp

astige

mid
.

j^sere

unscseSj^igan

lyfte

Efne

t5a

ards se

wind

and Sa wolcnu sweartodon

.

and com ormsete scur

of Ssere lyfte

152
.

pa gewende
and cydde

se

cyning aweg mid f>am rene

.

his wife Sees witegan dseda

.

and hu he ofsloh Sa hseSengildan

pa asende gezabel ongean

and swor
]>(Bt

to helian

156
.

J^urh hire godas

mid syrwigendum mode

.

helias sceolde Sees

on mergen sweltan

and beon anum

gelic hire leasra witegena.

"^oet

pa

for-fleah helias

fracode wif
132. ))yssere. 140, elian.
^

160
134, stodan. 141. om. cucu.
135. eal. 142. astah.

128. swylce iacob. 138. elias. 139. nan.

Leaf

85, back.

XVIII. FROM THE BOOK OF KINGS.

and
his son Isaac,

393
128

and

also Jacob,

manifest this day that

that this people
that

Thou

art the true God,

may know

assuredly by faith
their hearts.'
132

Thou

art the

Lord God who turnest

fire
all

After this invocation came

from Heaven
the wood,
ox.

and burned up the

ox,

and

and the twelve stones which stood under the

Then

fell

down

all

the people, terrified, in prayer,

and cried with

*

faith to the living

is

God,
is

136

The Lord Himself

God, the Lord Himself

'

God.'

Then

Elijah said to them,

Seize the prophets

who have

served Baal, that none of them escape.'

Elijah,
alive.

So they were seized and brought to

140

and he slew them, that none of them remained

Then he went up quickly

That

to a mountain,

and on bended knees besought the Almighty God,

He

would give
his servant

rains to the inhabitants of the earth

144

and bade
if

meanwhile look toward the

sea,

any mist were rising out of the great ocean.

to

Then the servant returned

him seven

times,
148

and on the seventh return said

that,
*

to the prophet,
little

behold there ariseth one

sea,

cloud

out of the wide-reaching

in the stainless sky.'

Lo

then the wind arose, and the clouds grew dark,

sky.
152

and there came a very great shower from the

Then the king went away, with the

and told
his wife the prophet's deeds,
slain the idolaters.

rain,

and how he had

Then Jezebel

sent [men] to

meet

Elijah,

156

and swore by her gods with treacherous mind,

that Elijah should die for this in the morning,

and become

like one of her false prophets.

fled

Then Elijah

away from that wicked woman,

160

144. -bugigendum. 151. aras. 154. wife.

150. up; unstaeSSigan, 147. sifian. 156. elian. 158, elias; merigen. 160. elias.

394
ut to

XVIII. SERMO EXCERPTVS DE

anum westene and
weart$
'Sser

LIBE,0
slaepe
.

REGUmI
.

on

ac hine awrehte sona anscinende godes engel

het hine arisan and hine gereordian

He
He

geseah pxr licgan aenne snaw-hwitne focan

lytel fset ful wseteres papa,

164
.

and an

he awaenode
slaepe

aet t$a

and dranc

and

eft

wearS on
.

ac se encgel hine awrehte dpre siSe

and

cw8e(5

Aris hra?5e

and

et

pn
.

haefst swyf>e

langne weg

168

He

aet eft

and dranc
.

and code be 'Sam mete

.

feowertig daga ondn

butan aelcum gereorde

.

Sum
Syle

f)egen hatte nabotS

se haefde aenne

win-eard
.

wi'S t5aes cynincges botl

pa cwaeS se cynincg him to

to

172

me
ic

tSinne

wineard

me

wyrtune

and
0(St5e

pe o(5erne finde on fyrlene for-hwega

feo ofgange for'San pe

mid

he

is

me

gehende

pa

cwaetS

naboS him

to

pcet

he ne mihte alaetan
eatSelice

176
.

his yldrena yrfweardnysse

swa

him

to

handa
.

pa gebealh hine
wende hine
to

se cynincg

and

to^ his
,

bedde code

wage wodlice gebolgen

to gezabel

Him Hwi
pa pa

eode

po.

and cwae
.

i8o
?

eart tJu geunrotsod

and pe gereordian nelt

.

saede se arleasa his yfelan wife

J^aes

hu he

win-eardes gyrnde

and him forwyrnde nabocS

olaehte gezabel J)am unrihtwisan

'5e^

and

cwae'S
.

184

Aris and gereorda

ic "Se forgife J^one

mid

rsedfaestum
tJe

mode

wineard

Su gewilnodest
.

pa sende gezabel sona anne

to nabotSes

pistol

neh-geburum mid f>isum ge-banne

.

188

HabbacS eow gemot

and

to

middes

settat5 nabotS

eowerne nehgebtir
pcBt hi

biddatS lease gewitan

.

hine forsecgan on eowere^ gesamnunge tSus

NabotS wyrigde on ure gewitnysse god

161. ut. lytel; full. 163. arisan. 167. engel. 164. focan {glossed kake). 169. Sa (/or eft).

192

165. om. an 171. wingeard.

Above

the line.

Leaf 86.

XVIII. FROM THE BOOK OF KINGS.

out into a wilderness, and there
fell

395

asleep

but a shining angel of God quickly aroused him,

and bade him

arise

and refresh himself;

164

he saw there lying a snow-white cake (baked on the hearth),

and a

little

vessel full of water,

when he awakened.
fell

Then he

ate and drank,

and again

asleep,
said,

but the angel aroused him a second time, and

'Arise quickly and eat, thou hast a very long journey.'

16S

He

again ate and drank, and went by help of that meat

forty days together without

any food.

There was a certain thane called Naboth, who had a vineyard

hard by the king's palace; then said the king to him,
172

*Give

me

thy vineyard for a herb-garden,

another farther
it is
off,

and

I will at least find thee

it

or I will acquire

for

money, because

handy
let

to me.'

Then

said

Naboth

to

him that he could not

go

176

his ancestors' inheritance so lightly into his hands.

Then the king became angry, "and went

and turned him
to the wall,

to his bed

madly enraged.
180

Then

Jezebel went to him, and said,

art thou sad

*Why
Then

and wilt not eat?'

evil wife,

said the

wicked [one] to his

for the vineyard,

how he longed

and Naboth refused him.

said,

Then Jezebel soothed the unrighteous man, and

*

184

Arise and refresh thyself with confident mind,

I will give thee the vineyard

which thou

desiredst.'

Then

Jezebel straightway sent a letter

to Naboth's neighbours,
*

with this proclamation,

set

188

Hold ye a meeting and

him

Naboth

in the midat,

even your neighbour, and bid

accuse

false witnesses

in your assembly thus:

Naboth, to our knowledge, hath cursed

172. cyninges; cyning. parMw). 178. cyning, biddatS. 190. nehgebur.
-}

God

192

173. wyngeard. 174. hwEcvhwega, (glossed 182. wife. 186. Mingeard. 187. genne.
191. eower.

396
and

XVIII. SERMO EXCERPTVS DE LIBRO REGUM.

his cyne-hlaford
f)a
.

acwellacS hine si'S^an

pa dydon

heafod-menn swa swa

.

pcet hetelice

wif
.

him on gewrite behead

and budon him^

f>e

to
.

gemote

Fundon
pcet

cSa

lease gewitan

forlugon naboS
.

196

he sceolde wyrigan wselhreowlice god

his cyne-hlaford
'Sa
.

and

and acwealdan hine mid stanum

Ipcet

Cyddon
Hwset

gezabele

nabotS cucu nses

t5a

gezabel eode mid blysse

.

200
'Sus to
.

to f>am unrihtwisan cyninge^

and cwseS him

.

Aris nu and hafa

f)eah
(5e

'Se

nabo'Ses win-eard
.

he pe

'Saes
.

ne u'Se

h6

is nii

unlifes

pa ards

se arleasa

and ferde

204

to nabo(5es winearde wolde hine habban.

pa com him gangende

to se godes witega helias

'5as

asend fram gode and seede him

word

Dus

cwsecS se selmihtiga

god

pu

ofsloge
.

and geagnodest

208

Swa swa hundas

ic adilegie f)inne

lapodon nabocSes blod

swa hi sceolon lapian and

liccian J^in blod

hired and fordo f)inne ofspring

for'San

f)e

tSu

me

getyrgdest and

min

folc mis-tihtest
.

213

and gezabel sceolon etan

selegreedige

hundas

Hwset

'Sa

sefter fyrste ferde

achab se cyning
.

to-geanes Syrian cynincge

mid swySlicre fyrdinge

.

wolde mid gewinne wanian his rice

J^a

216
.

het Syrian cyning sona his cepan

pcet

he ana

feolle of

eallum his folce

pa gebende an
and
and

scytta sona his bogan

ascet ana fldn swylce

atsesde "Sone cyning

on ungewis
]?8ere

220

betwux

lungene

pcet he feallende sweolt on '5am gefeohte serest

pa gewende
and leddon
;

his here

aweg swySe hraSe

on
his craete

'Sone cyning

swa deadne

224

hetole. 194. -men 195. om. him. 196. Fundan. 197. wyrian. 201. OTO. cyninge. 202. Aris; wingeard. 204. aras ins. a,rd\ice (glossed niox and iwstanter) after arleasa. 205. wingearde. 206. alias. 207. asend
;

Above

the line.

XVIII. FROM THE BOOK OF KINGS.

and his royal lord
;

397

and

kill

him

afterwards.'

Then

the chief

men

did even as the hateful

writ,

woman

had bidden them in the and found the

and summoned him to a meeting,

false witnesses

who

belied Naboth, [saying]

196

that he had impiously cursed

God
him with
stones,
alive.

and

his royal lord;

and

killed

and then told Jezebel that Naboth was not

Lo

then Jezebel went joyously

200
:

to the unrighteous king,

and said thus to him

'Arise

now and

take to thee Naboth's vineyard,

it

though he granted

not to thee; he
arose,

is

now

lifeless.'

Then the impious man

and sent
it.

204

to Naboth's vineyard, desiring to take

Then came, meeting him, God's prophet

sent from God, and said to
'

Elijah,

him

these words,

Thus spake the Almighty God,

session
;

" thou hast slain

and taken pos208

even as dogs lapped Naboth's blood,

so shall they lap

and

lick thy blood

I will consume thy family, and destroy thy offspring,

because thou hast wearied me, and misled

my

people

212

and greedy dogs

shall eat Jezebel."

So then

after

some time Ahab the king marched

against the king of Syria with a very great army,

desiring

by conquest

to diminish his

kingdom.

216

Then the king

of Syria straightway bade his

fall

men

take heed

that he [Ahab] alone should

of all his people.

Then an archer

presently bent his

bow
220

and shot an arrow

as if uncertainly, lungs,
fell

and smote the king between the

that he died, being the
first

that

in the fight.

Then

his

army turned away very

speedily,

and brought the king in

})a

his chariot, thus dead,

224

fram. 208, ofslohge. t geahnodest. 211. adilegige. 209, 210, blod. 212. getyrigdest. 214. achab cining. 215. cyninge ; swiSlicere. 218, ana. 220. asceat aneflan; ungewiss, 217. het. 224. loeddon.
;

398

XVIII. SERMO EXCERPTVS DE LIBRO REGUM.

'5a

and his blod

pcet liccodon

fleow binnon t5am crsete

(5ac5a

hundas

hi

hdm comon
.

Da

feng his sunu sona to his rice

.

oozias gehaten swy'S'e yfel-dseda

228

He ferdeswa swa
him
yfele

his forcutSa^ feeder

.

and swa swa

his fracode

modor

gebysnodon
.

and binnon twain gearum

rices
.

his lifes cSolode

and his Isenan

.

He
and

feoll of

anre stsegere

and forSy gelgeg

axian be him
tSe
.

232

Sende

tSa to hse'Sengilde het

helias gemette J?a

^

menn

he asende

cwaeS

him sona

to

swa swa him

eowre
.

saede godes engel

.

Hwset
and ge

la nis se selmihtiga

god on israhela 'Seode

236
.

faratS to hse'Sengilde

hsele to axienne

Nu

cwseS se selmihtiga forSi

.

pcet se

cynincg ne sceall arisan

of t5am bedde pe he on liS

ac sceall beon dead.

eft to

pa gewendon Sa eerendracan
and cyddon hwset
se

tSam cynincge
.

240

witega him be wege ssede

pa sende

se cyning sona fiftig

.

manna
.

to 'Sam godes witegan

wolde hine gelangian

Da

cwse'S se yldosta to

Sam

arwur'San witegan
.

244

Gang nu godes man

pa anc^wyrde
Gif
ic

of fsere grsedan dune

se cynincg gewilna'5 pcet Jju

cume him
and

to
.

helias anrsedlice

cwse'S

godes
jpa

man eom

forbserne

eow godes
fyr of

fyr

248

Hwset

mid 'Sam worde wand

pa, fiftig

heofonum
.

and forbsernde
pa asende

manna mid

ealre heora fare

se cynincg eft oSre fiftig

up

to Ssere

dune

psdv helias sset

252
flocce
.
.

and him eallswa getimode swaswa Sam oSrum

pcet hi

wurdon

forbsernde

mid brastligendum
.

lige

heofonlices fyres fserlice ealle

pa asende
226. hi
;

se cynincg gyt "Sriddan siSe

him

to

256

staegre

228. ddzias; -dsede. 233. -gylde ^ het. 238. cyning; sceal. 239. sceal.
forlSi.
^

ham.

232. feol 229. om. forcu'Sa. 234. elias ; men. 237. axigemie. 240. cyninge. 244. yldesta (aZ^
^

A hove

the line.

Leaf 86, back.

XVIII.
and

FROM THE BOOK OF KINGS.

399

his blood flowed into the chariot,

so that the dogs licked it

when they had come home.

kingdom,
228

Then

his son straightway succeeded to his

called Ahaziah, a very evil doer.

He
had
he

walked even as his infamous father and his wicked mother

set

him the

evil example,

and within two years

kingdom.
232

lost his life,

fell

and his

fleeting

He He

off

a staircase, and so lay sick.

sent to the idol-god, to enquire of him,

and Elijah met the men and straightway said

*

whom
the

he

sent,

to

them even

as God's angel

had told him,

the
nation
of

"What,

then
Israel,

is

not

Almighty God

in

236

and ye go to an idol-god, to seek your healing?

Now

therefore saith the Almighty, that the king shall not arise
lieth,

from the bed whereon he

but shall

die.'

Then the messengers returned again

Then the king straightway Then

to the king,
to

240

and showed him what the prophet had said

sent fifty

them by the way.

men
244

to the prophet of God, desiring to call him.

said the chief to the venerable prophet,

'Go now, man

Then
'If I

of God, from the grassy

hill,

the king desireth thee to

come

to him.'
said,

Elijah answered boldly,

and

am
!

man

of God, let God's fire

fire

consume

you.'

248

Lo

then

with these words

fifty

came down from Heaven,

all

and consumed the

men with
sat;

their

company.

Then the king sent again other

up
and
to the hill
it

fifty

where Elijah

252
flock,

happened to them

also

even as to the other

that they were all suddenly

consumed
fire.

by the crackling flame of the heavenly

Then sent the king yet a

to eldesta).

third time to

him

256

248. om. man. 252. elias.

grenan. 246. cyning. ; om. manna. 250. forbserde (sic) 256. cyning. 253. ealswa.
245.
;

man

247. elias. 251. cyning.

400
fiftig his

XVIII. SERMO EXCERPTVS DE LIBRO EEGUM.

tSegna
.

t5a feollan

ealle

on cneowum
.

bidclende f>one witegan

pcet

mid

bifigendre heortan

he hi ne forbsernde SeahcSe hi heora serende abudon

t5a

swa swa

of>re t5e

him
Ipoet
.

ser

tocomon

260

Da
forc5

het godes engel

he gan sceolde
unforht to

mid (Sam mannum

Sam
.

cynincge

Elias t5a eode to J^am adlian cyninge

and him sylfum

ssede pcet he sweltan sceolde

264
.

fortSan pe he asende to f>am sceandlican hsetSengilde

to befrinenne his hsele swylce

god

nsere

on israhel
.

Da
and and

gewat se cyning swa swa se witega cwee'S

his brotSor ioram feng to his rice
.

268

hit endlyfan gear yfele geheold his

and

modor gezabel manfullice

leofode
.

on fulum forligere and on

oppcet godes

gelcere fracodnysse

wracu hire wselhreownysse geendode

se witega helias

272

Betwux (Sysum wearS

up
and

to

heofonum ahafen hdl butan

dea'Se

lyfacS git

on licha^man mid langsumre strangunge

ser
.

Heliseus his gingra eode mid him on

'cSa

276
.

cwceS se lareow helias to his leorning-cnihte

Bide

me

loca hwses
.

pu

wille ser'San pe ic beo

genumen

of Sinre gesihcSe

and

of

Sysum geswince
ic

pa

cw8ec5 eliseus to

Sam arwurSan
.

witegan

286

Ic bidde pe

min

feeder

pcet

beo afylled
.

mid J>am witegendlicum gaste pe on Se nu wunaS pa cwseS helias to his leorning-cnihte

.

Myceles
gif gif

})u

bsede

ac

Su

bist

swa Seah
heonon
.

tiSa

284

Su most geseon hu
Su
sprsece

ic sij^ige

hit ne gesihst soSlice hit ne biS

Betwux heora

com an

heofonlic crset
.

swylce eall fyren mid fleogendum horsum

288

262. cyninge. 266. befrinne. 259. he hi. 257. feollon, 271. fracednysse. 270. gesabel. 268. iordm. 269. endleofan. .276. eliseus. 275. leofaSgyt; langsumere. 274. hal buton. 273. elias.
1

Leaf

87.

XVIII. FROM THE BOOK OF KINGS.

fifty

401

of his servants;

these all

fell

on their knees,

entreating the prophet with trembling hearts

that he

would not consume them, though they announced

errand,

their

like the others

who had come

to

him

before.

260

Then God's angel bade him go

forth with the men, fearlessly to the king.

Then

Elijah

went to the

sick king,

and told

[the king] himself that he should die,

264

because he had sent to the shameful idol

to enquire concerning his healing, as if

God were
said,

not in Israel.

So the king died even as the prophet had

and

his brother
it

Jehoram succeeded

to his

kingdom,

268

and held and

his

evilly for eleven years,

mother Jezebel lived wickedly

in foul

whoredom, and in every

iniquity,

until God's vengeance

ended her cruelty.

272

In the meantime the prophet Elijah

was borne up and

His

to heaven hale, without death,

liveth yet in the

disciple Elisha

body with perpetual strength.

(his translation);

went with him before

276

then said the master Elijah to his disciple,

*Ask me,

lo

what thou wilt before I be taken up

sight,

away from thy Then

*

and from

this toil.'

said Elisha to the venerable prophet,

280

I pray thee,

my

father, that I

with the prophetic spirit

may which now

be

filled

dwelleth in thee.'

Then
'

said Elijah to his disciple,

Thou
thou

hast asked much, but thou shalt, nevertheless, be so, 284

if

thou canst see

how

I journey hence

if

seest it not, verily it shall not be.'

Amidst
as if
all

their speaking

came a heavenly

chariot,

of

fire,

with flying horses,

283. elias.
284. M}'ccle3.

288
287. craet

277. elias. {glossed kert).

278. loc. 288. eal.

2G

402
and

XVIII. SERMO EXCERPTVS DE LIBRO REGUM.

helias ferde

on t5am faegeran
.

crsete

upp geond Sa
pa geseah
Pater mi
pcet is

lyft

and

let afeallan his

.

basincg

heliseus

hu he siSode up
sefter his
.

and clypode hlude

.

lareowe

Ipus

292
.

pater mi
^ ;

Currus israhel et auriga eius

.

on englisc

Feeder min
.

fgeder
.

min

israheles craet

and

his wissigend

pcet is crset-wisa

He
?5e

ne geseah hine siS'San ac genam sona his basincg

of f)am crsete setfeoll
.

296

and ferde ongean

se o(5er
fela

and wses godes witega swa wis swa

and
fela

wundra worhte
and

and witegode

Sincg

He

arserde senne deadne

life
.

mann^

]?urh drihtnes niihte

.

300

senne on his

o'Serne sefter his^ forcSsiSe

^fter
an
lie

psds

witegan forS-sife wearcS

tSses

gebroht to
J?a

halgan byrgene
(Sa

and scea'San
]>cet

afligdon fserlice

lic-menn

304
.

hi forleton J^one deadan

hra'Se

uppan
swa
hi

his byrgene

and urnon aweg swa

besawon on Soue
J?a

rej^an floe
.

pa

aras se deada

mid (Sam

J?e

he hrepode

byrgene
.

and eode ham gesund

fram

for heliseus

geearnungum

308

Heliseus gehselde eac senne ealdor-man

Sam

atelicum hreoflan
.

se hatte

nddman

of Syrian lande

and he gelyfde on god

jpurh pcet mycele

wundor Se god on him ge worhte

on J>am yfelan timan

312

Fela oSre tacna gefremede god ])urh hine

on israhela Seode

Heliseus Sa asende sumne oSerne wite^gan

mid godes

ssrende to
.

anum ealdor-menn
.

316

hieu gehaten

het hine halgian to cynincge

Da

ferde se geonga witega to J?am foressedan ealdor-menn

.

begeat his heafod mid ele

swa swa

se aelmihtiga het

and ahead him godes aerende

|?8et is

an-raedlice

and

cwaecS

320

289. elias ; fsegran, 290. basing. 291. eliseus; upp. 294. om. on englisc min {twice). 296. ac 295. crset wisa (^Zossec^ kertare). he genam; basing. 298. om. godes, 299. feala; feala ])ing. 301. om. 2nd his. 300. om. mann. 304. llcmen. 303. Ifc ; his (/or Saes).
;

J)aet

englisc above the line.

Above the

line

Leaf 87, back.

XVIII. FROM THE BOOK OF KINGS.

and Elijah departed in the
fair chariot

403

up beyond the

sky,

and

let fall his

mantle.

Then

Elisha saw

how he went

up,
292

and cried aloud

^

after his master thus

Pater mi,
is

i:>ater

mi, Currus israhel

'

et

auriga eius
father,

;'

that

in

English,

My

father,

my

the

chariot

of

Israel,

and

its

guider,' that

is,

charioteer.

He saw him
which
fell

not afterward, but straightway took his mantle, 296

from the chariot, and went back,

and was God's prophet, as wise as was the other,

and wrought many miracles, and prophesied many

things.

He

raised a dead

man through

the Lord's might,

300

one during his

life,

and another after his death

After the prophet's departure hence

a corpse was brought to the saint's tomb,

and robbers put the bearers suddenly to

so that they left the dead

flight,

304

man upon

his sepulchre,
flock.

and ran away as soon as they saw the cruel

Then the dead man

arose

when he touched

the sepulchre,
308

and went home sound, for Elisha's merits.

Elisha also healed a nobleman

from the dreadful leprosy

he was called Naaman,

of the land of Syria, and he believed in

God
313

through the great miracle which God wrought in him.

Many
among

other signs

God performed through him

the nation of Israel, in that evil time.

Elisha then sent another prophet

with God's errand to a prince

called Jehu, bidding

316
as king.

him hallow him

So the young prophet went to the aforesaid prince,

poured
oil

on his head, even as the Almighty had commanded,

to

and boldly announced

305. forl^ton ; uppon. 313. Feala; gefremode.

him God's

errand, saying,

320
310. oin. tSsun. 318. geunga

306, flocc. 315. pd.

308. elisees. 317. hfed; cyninge.

ealdormen.

319. het.

26-2

404

XVIII. SERMO EXCERPTVS DE LIBRO REGUM.

selmihtig cwseS be pe
. .

God

ic

Se to cynincge gesmyrode

ofer israliela folc

pcet
tSses

pn

call adilegie
.

achabes ofsprincg
pcet ic

arleasan cynincges
jpsere

beo gewrecen on

awyrigendan

(sic)

gezabel
.

324

Heo
ferde

bits

hundum

to

mete na bebyrged on eor(5an

.

Hwset

tSa

bieu se ni-gehalgode cynincg

to

mid fultume

gefremmenne

f)a

j^incg
.

Se him god bebead betwux his gebro'Srum

328

pa com him togeanes loram

se

cyning

axode hwaeSer he come mid sibbe swa

caflice

Da andwyrde
Git
c5inre

hieu and cwsecS unforht

forligr
.

him

to

.
*

modor manfullan

332
.

and

fela

unlybban syndon for'Sgenge

.

pa gewende ioram awseg sona

Dis synd syrwunga
bseftan his baece
. .

and

cwsetS
scet

and hieu bine

pcet

him

to-bserst seo heorte

336

Het
pa

hine

'5a

wurpan

of f>am

wege swa deadne

fleah iudea cyning pe

ac hieu hine ofFerde

com mid "Sam oJ?rum and him his feorh benam

.

wende

J^a

to gezabel pe wses on psdre byrig

senlice

340
.

and stod uppon anre upflora

geglencged

and gehiwode hire eagan and hire neb mid rude

togeanes hieu
.

and beheold his to-cyme

to psere sceande

pa beseah hieu
and het

up

344
.

hi asceofon {sic) sona under-bsec

Heo
and

wear's Sa afylled setforan

psk

Sam horsum
.

hors hi oftraedan huxlice under fotum

code to his gereorde sittan
348
.

Hieu
and

pSL

sefter his

Senunge cwseS

to his })egnum

GaS

to J^sere hsetse (vel sceande) pe ic het nifer asceofan

lie

and bebyriaS hire

for hire

gebyrdum

Hi eoden

ardlice to ac heo waes call freten

.

352
.

butan J)am handum anum

321. cyninge. 324. awyrigedan.
{glossed vtrum).

and Jpam heafde ufweardum

333. feala.

322. eal adilegige, 323. ofspring ; cyninges. 326. nighalgoda cyning. 330. hwaer 327. Sing. 332. manfulla forh'ger. 331. hieu, unforht him"] cwgeS. 334. aweg. 337. worpan. 335. hieu him sceat to.

XVIII. EROM THE BOOK OF

KlNGs!

405

'God Almighty hath said concerning thee/' I have anointed thee king
over the people of Israel, that thou mayest exterminate
the offspring of

Ahab

the wicked king, 324

that I

may

be avenged on the accursed Jezebel

she shall be for meat to dogs, not buried in the earth.'"

Then Jehu, the newly hallowed

went with

king,

his forces, to accomplish those things

his brethren.

which God had commanded him, amongst

328

Then came

against

him king Joram,

1

asked whether he came, thus boldly, in peace

Then answered Jehu and

*

said to

him

fearlessly,

Yet thy mother's wicked whoredoms

on.'

332

and many witchcrafts are going

Then Joram turned

*

instantly

away and

said,

This

is

treachery

;
'

and Jehu shot him

336

behind his back, so that his heart burst.

Then he bade him be

cast out of the

way thus

dead.

Then

fled the

king of Judah who came with the other,

life

but Jehu pursued him, and took his

then went he to Jezebel,

from him
340

who was

in the city

and stood upon an upper

floor magnificently adorned,

and had painted her eyes and her

to

face

with red,

meet Jehu, and beheld

his approach.

Then Jehu looked up

so she was

to the shameful one,

to

344

and immediately commanded men

push her over from behind

horses,
feet.

thrown down before the

and the horses trod her ignominiously under their

Then Jehu went

and
*

to sit at his banquet,

348

after his feast said to his servants,

Go

to this witch

whom

I bade

men throw down,

all

and bury her corpse, for her

birth's sake.'

They went

quickly, but she

was

devoured,

352

save only the hands and the upper part of the head,
340, gezabel. 341. stod geglenged. 342. hiwode ; nebb. 344. upp. het ascufan. 350. Jun. om. vel sceaude 351. bebyrgaS 347. oftrsedon. o?. for hire gebyrdum. 352. eodon ; to. 353. buton ; ui'eweardan.
;

..

406
and
J^arn

XVIII. SERMO EXCERPTVS DE LIBRO REGUM.

fot-wylmum
'5a
]?urli

fule

hundas
])cet
.

pa cyddon
and he

cnihtas ]:)am cynincge

cwse'S to

andsware
^

Ipcet

hit wses ser

swa gewitegod

356

pa waeran

of samarian
f)8es

hund-seofontig atSelinga

achabes suna

ealdan cynincges
.

iorames gebroSra
(Sa

pa het
.

se bealda hieu

ceastergewaran

pcet hi of

'Sam hund-seofontigum
.

360

senne se'Seling gecuron

him

to cynincge

and fuhton him togeanes

for heora

hlafordum

pa sende

seo

burh-waru to 'Sam breman hieu

to eallum his

budon him manrsedene

pa het hieu him
|?8era

bebodum

364

to gebringan
f>9es

se'Selinga

heafdu ealle

on mergen

and he acwealde

si'SSan selc pincg 'Sses cynnes

Gewende

'S4 to

samarian

fjsere

fore-ssedan byrig

368
.

and het him

to gelangian j^a leasan deofolgildan

.

pe b4dl wur'Sodon wolde bine gesprsecan

Het

'Sa

gedreohlsecan

J^ses

deofles

tempi

ssede pcet

he wolde bine wurSian for god

git

373

swa swa achdb dyde and eac

swySor

pa comon

Ipa

sacerdas to

fam

cynincge ealle

and he bet hi ingan to 'Sam gode b4^1

and him geofFrian

J?a

estfullan onssegednyssa
ealle ofslean
.

376

Hwset Sa hieu het hi

and forbsernan Ipone bddl and to-breecan his tempi

"Worhton
8er
f)a

anne gangtun

Ipsdr
.

Saer se

god bdal
.

wses gewurSod wolice d^pcet

to

380

pa com godes word

ForSan
f>e

Sam

cynincge

Ipua

pu.

geworhtest minne willan geornlice

.

on achabes ofsprincge
f)ine

and hi

ealle adilogodest

suna gesittaS

pcet cyne-setl
.

on israhel
.

384

o'S "Sa feorJ?an

msegSe

mid

faederlicre gefter-gengnysse

355. cyninge. 358. cyninges. 367. Sing.

356. om. to ; swa ser. 357. Da waeron on samdirian. 361. cyninge. 366. merigen. 363. asende ; ieu. 370. hi gesprecan. 371. tempel. 373. achab.
1

Leaf 88.

XVIII. FROM THE BOOK OF KINGS.

and the
soles of her feet,

407

by

foul dogs.

Then the servants

told that to the king,

it

and he said in answer, that

hand.

had been

so prophesied before-

356

There were in Samaria seventy princes,

sons of Ahab, the old king,

Joram's brethren.

Then the bold Jehu commanded

360

the citizens that they should choose a prince

from among those seventy, to be their king,

and

fight against

him

in defence of their lords.

Then the

citizens sent to the

renowned Jehu,
commands.
364

promising him obedience to

all his

Then Jehu ordered them

all

to bring

the heads of the princes on the morrow,

race.

and he destroyed afterward every one of the

Then he returned
and bade men

to Samaria, the aforesaid city,

368

call to

him

the false idolaters,

who worshipped Baal, desiring [them] to speak with him. Then he bade [call] the ministers of the devil's temple, saying that he wished to worship him as God, even as Ahab did, and. even yet more.
Then
and
all

372

the priests came: to the king,

in unto the

and he bade them enter

offer to

god Baal,
376
all,

him

their devout sacrifices.

Lo

then

Jehu commanded men to slay them

and burn up Baal, and break down

his temple.

They turned

it

into a draught-house,

where the god Baal

380

before was wickedly worshipped until that time.

Then came God's word

'

to the

king thus,

Because thou hast zealously executed

offspring,
sit

my

will
all,

on Ahab's

and hast destroyed them

thy sons shall

on the throne of Israel

384

until the fourth generation, in lineal succession.'

376. estfullum. 379. ow. anne; gangtun (<7^osse(i cloacam). hi adylegodest. 385. faederlicere.
;

374. cyninge.

377. hieii. 381. cyninge.

378. tobrecan. 383. ofspringe ;

408

XVIII. SERMO EXCERPTVS DE LIBRO REGUM.

geworlite
.

Manega cynegas wssron mjslice

sefter

J)ysum rixiende on israhela rice

.

and eac on iudea lande

ezechias gehaten

o^'pcet

se geleaffulla cynincg

388

mid

ealre heortan gebeali

.

to (Sam selmihtigan gode

and his biggengas areerde

J^e

and towearp

J)a

deofolgild

dwollice op poet
.

wseron gewur'Sode mid wolicum biggencgum

392
.

He
and

rixode on iudea lande an leas 'Sryttig geara

wislice leofode forSan pe he lufode

god
.

and god hine gescylde wiS Syrian cyning

Sennacherib gehaten
)?e

mid hole him on wan

afyllan

396
.

and mid ormsetre fyrdincge hine

and asende
his heretogan to
.

wolde

'Se

Imxlice spreec be gode

.

and be ezechian mid ^mycclum gebeote

Hwset

(5a

ezechias anmodlice clypode

.

400
.

to tSam selmihtigan gode

pmt he hine ahredde

.

Da
and

asende god his engel to J>am syriscan here

ofsloh

on anre nihte an hund f)usend manna

and hund-eahtatig (Susend and sumne eacan

pa geseah Sennacherib sona
paet his here wses ofslagen
(Saes

'Sserto
.

404

on mergen

mid heofonlicum swurde

his twsegen
.

Wende

fa

sona

hdm

and

suna
408
.

hine ofslogon mid swurdes ecge

Swa ahredde
and eac
-^fter (5ysum

se

selmihtiga god J^one 8ef>elan cynincg

.

his leode for his geleafan

wearS geuntrumod ezechias

[o'S]
.

dea'S.

and him com gangende

to godes witega isaias

412
.

ahead him godes serende pus bealdlice and cwse'S

God

cwoe'S be 'Se

cynincg

pcet
.

pu becwe'Se
Jpu so'Slice
.

f)ine

Sincg

for'San pe 'Su sweltan scealt

and

ne leofast

pa awende
and clypode
Ic bidde

ezechias to
to

wage

his

ansyne

416
.

gode

pxxs

cwe'Sende mid wope

poet pu.

J^e

min drihten
;

beo gemyndig

388. cyning. 386. C3aiingas. 387. rixigende; rice. 392 biggengum. 396. hole wann. 397. ormsettre fyrdinge. 398. om. to. 393. laes. 406. ofslegen. 405. merigen. 407. Ge wende ; twegen.
1

Leaf 88, back.

XVIII. FROM THE BOOK OF KINGS.

409

Many
and

kings were there, diversely disposed,

reigning after this one in the

also in the land of

kingdom

of Israel,

Judah, until the believing king,

388

called Hezekiah, turned with his whole heart

to the

Almighty God, and raised up

idols

his worship,

and overthrew the

which until then had been

392

erroneously venerated with wicked worship.

He
ajid

reigned in the land of Judah thirty years save one,

wisely, because

and lived

he loved God

God

shielded

him

against the Assyrian king, slander fought against him,

called Sennacherib,

who with

396

and desired to destroy him with an immense army,

and sent

his leader to him,

who spoke

shamefully concerning God,

and concerning Hezekiah, with great threatening*

So then Hezekiah cried with single mind
to the

400

Almighty God, that

He

would deliver him.

Then God

sent His angel to the Assyrian host,

and slew in one night one hundred and eighty

thousand men, and some more besides.
404

As

soon as Sennacherib saw in the mornino;

that his host w^as slain by the heavenly sword,

he straightway went home, and his two sons

slew

him with the edge

of the sword.

408

Thus the Almighty God delivered the noble king

and
also

his people,

for his faith.

fell

After this Hezekiah

sick

unto death,
to him,

and God's prophet Isaiah came walking

412

and announced

to

him God's errand thus

thee,

boldly,

and

said,

*God

saith concerning

king, that thou

must bequeath

thy property,
because thou
slialt die,

and thou verily shalt not

his face to the wall,

live.'

Then Hezekiah turned

and cried
to

416

God

thus saying, with weeping,

*I beseech Thee,

my

Lord, that thou be mindful

411,

409. jihredde; oin.god; cyning. (correctly). ])ing 414. cyaing

;

MS. Jul. of (wrongly) 416. wende.

JuN.

o??

410
hu

XVIII. SEEMO EXCERPTVS DE LIBRO REGUM.

on fulfremedre heortan
.
.

ic setforan tSe ferde

and on

so'Sfaestnysse

pe symle gecwemde
.

420

Isaias se witega wses awseg farande

ac god hine gecyrde )?us

him

eft

secgende
"5as

Gecyr

to ezechian

and sege him

Ipe
.

word
.

Drihten god gecwae'S

ic

dauid on ge-lyfde

424

gehyrde Ipm gebed

ic
(Se

and

ic
"pu.

beheold J)inne
hdl gsest

wop

and efne

gehsele pcet

nu embe
and
(Sinum

J^ry

dagas to

J^ines

drihtnes temple
Isete

ic fiftyne

gear pe to fyrste
to eacan
.

428
J?as

dagum

and

ic

eac

burh gescylde

pa het

se witega isaias

wyrcan senne
.

clyj^an

to p8ds cynincges dolge

and him com Sa

pcet sixteo"Se
^

heelu
.

He

leofode fa si'ScSan

oS

gear
.

432

and mid
and

ealre godnysse

gode

gecwemde
.

Mannases waes gecyged ezechias sunu

se feng to rice sefter his fseder

geendunge

and mid manegum yfelum dsedum

ge^gremode
f)a
.

f)one selmihtigan

god^

436

asende
pcet

him god

to swy'Slice steore

swa
^

him comon

to c5a chaldeiscan leoda

.

and hine gebundenne geleddon to babiloniscre byrig

to sceame his kyne-scipe
his synna
.

and on cwearterne bescufon

and mid

440

pa behreowsode mannases mycclum

eallre

heortan to f)am selmihtigan clypode

.

biddende miltsunge ealra his man-dgeda

and behet geswicennysse and

hit eac
J)as

swa

gelaeste

444

Hwset

'Sa se selmihtiga god

.

earman cynincges
cwearterne

bene gehyrde

and gebrohte hine

eft to his cyne-rice of

Sam reSan
post 'Sset

and he ge-bette sySSan

he

ser tobrsec

448

He oncneow
and awende
421. farende. 431. cyninges.
*

pa,

godes mihte and his mildheortnysse on him

.

his dgeda to his drihtnes willan

425. wop. 433. ealra.
line.

426. gehselde

hal. 430. wyrcean ; cliSan. ; 435. rice. 434. Manages; ezechian.

^

Above the

Leaf

89.

XVIII. TROM THE BOOK OF KINGS.

how
and
I have walked before thee with a perfect heart,
in integrity

411

have ever pleased Thee.'

420

Isaiah the prophet

was going away,

but
'

God

caused him to return, thus saying to him again,

Return to Hezekiah, and say to him these words,

said, in

The Lord God hath

whom

David believed,

424

I have heard thy prayer, and I have beheld thy weeping,

and behold, I

will heal thee that thou

mayest go whole

now within about

and I

three days, to thy Lord's temple;

428
!'

will allow thee a space of fifteen years

in addition to thy days,

and I

will also protect this city

Then the prophet Isaiah bade make a

for the king's

plaster
to him.

wound, and health came

Then he
and with

lived afterward until the sixteenth year,

all

432

goodness pleased God.

Hezekiah's son was called Manasses,

and he succeeded and with many

to the

kingdom

after his father's death,

evil

deeds provoked the Almighty God.

severe chastisement,

436

Then God

sent

him a

so that the Chaldean people

came

to him,

and brought him bound

to the city of Babylon,

and thrust him into prison, as a shame to his kingship.

440

Then Manasses
and with

greatly repented of his sins,

all his

heart cried to the Almighty,

all his

imploring mercy for

wicked deeds,
also

and promised amendment, and he

performed

it.

444

Lo then

the Almighty

God heard
him

the prayer

of the poor king, and brought

again to his kingdom, out of the cruel prison,

and he afterward restored that which he had before broken

pieces.

in

448

He

then acknowledged God's might, and his mercy towards him,

his Lord's will,

and turned his deeds to

436. om. god cynescipe.

gegremode.
441. manases.

437. sende. 439. Iseddon. 440. cweartern 442. ealre. 445. cyninges. 448. 6ir.

412

XVIII. SERMO EXCERPTVS DE LIBRO REGUM.

f)eah "Se

and wel ge-endode

he yfele ongunne

His sunu amon swySe ungesselig

feng to his rice
.

452

and

hit unrihtlice heold

swa

pcet

he

forlet f>one ahiiihtigan

god

and deofolgild beeode and dsed-bote ne

geworhte

Twa gear he rixode unrgedfsestlice Da geweartS his |:)egnum pcet hi hine

.

456

acwealdon
.

and
on

losias his

sunu sona feng

to rice

on iunglicre ylde and ge-efenlsehte dauide

ealre godnysse
.

and godes wyllan gefremode

t5a

460

He

awearp yfelnysse and

unrihtan biggengas
.

cSsera leasra

goda pe his feeder on gelyfde

se
.

and geedniwode godes

mid eallum biggencgum

afligde
.

and wiccan fordyde

and
JSTses

and wigleras

464
.

drycrseft
so'Slice

towearp his drihtne to gecwemednysse

nan cynincg

Ipe

gecyrde swa geornlice

mid

ealre heortan to '5am gelmihtigan gode

.

beforan iosian

ne eac siS^an ne com

468

nan his

gelica tSe
f>ryttig

swa gelyfde on god

.

An and

geara

he rixode f)rymlice on hierusalem

.

and myldheortnysse weorc be moyses

symle beeode
.

se

swa swa us secgaS gewrytu

'5a

472

Ne mage we

awritan

moenig-fealdan gerecednyssa

ealra iudeiscra cyninga on

o(55e israhela 'Seode

Sisum

lytlan

cwyde
.

hu

hi

ealle leofodon

ac

we
he

cwe'SaS to so'Sum se pe

synnum gehyrsuma'5
J^ses

476
.

and godes beboda forsyhS nu on

pcet
bi'S ]:am

godspelles timan

cynincgum

gelic
.

Se gecuron deofolgild
(Se
.

and heora scyppend forsawon

ana god
selraihtig
.

Se

so]:)lice

is

sefre

rixigende

480

pam

sy wulder on ealra worulda woruld.

Amen.

453- geheold. 459. iunglicere.

^

454. forlet; lyfigendan (/or selmihtigan). 461. wearp yfelnyssa. 460. gddnysse.
line.
^

Above the

Leaf

89, back.

XVIII. FROM THE BOOK OF KINGS.

and ended His son
well,

413

although he had begun

very unhappily
it

evilly.

Ammon

452
unjustly,

succeeded to his kingdom, and ruled

so that he forsook the Almighty God,

and practised

idolatry,

and wrought not deeds of repentance.

456
kill

Two

years he reigned without prudence

then his thanes agreed that they would

him,

and Josiah

his son straightway succeeded to the

kingdom

in youthful age,

and imitated David

460

in all goodness, and performed God's will.

He

cast

away

evil,

and the wrong

which

(false)

worships

of the false gods in

his father
all

had believed,

and renewed God's law with

observances,
flight,

and destroyed the witches, and put the wizards to

464

and

cast

down

witchcraft, to please his Lord.

There was indeed no king who turned so zealously

with his whole heart to the Almighty
before Josiah, neither afterward

God
468

came there
on God.

any

like to him,

who

so believed

One and

thirty years he reigned gloriously in Jerusalem,

and works of mercy according to the law of Moses

he ever practised, even as the scriptures
tell

us.

472

We
of
all

cannot write the manifold histories

the Jewish kings in this
little treatise,

who obeyeth and despiseth God's commands, now in the is like the kings who chose idolatry,
say in truth, that he

how but we
or

the people of Israel

all

lived
sins

476

gospel's age,

and despised their Creator; "Who

is

verily

One God Almighty,

to

ever reigning
all

480

Whom

be glory to

ages of ages.

Amen.

466. cyninw'. 463. T mid {for mid). 473. gerecednysse. 474. cynega. 478. cyneguw. 480. god ana. 476. so])an. 481. sy a wuldor.

414

XIX.

PASSIO SANCTI ALBANI, MARTYRIS.

XIX.
PASSIO SAJVCn ALBANI MARTYRIS.
[Collated with

U.^^MS. Cambridge University Library,

li. i.

33, p. 289.]

rjVM H^DEN CASEEE WJES GE-HATEN DIOCLITIANVS

se wses to casere gecoren J^eahSe he cwealm-bgere wsere

sefter cristes

acennednysse

twam hund gearum

ofer ealne

and syx and hund-ealitatigum

middan-eard
.

and he rixode twentig geara reSe cwellere

swa

Ipcet

he acwealde and acwellan het

ealle tSa cristenan f>e

he of-axian mihte
.

and forbsernde cyrcan

and berypte

"Sa

unscseS'Sigan

8;

and feos arleasa ehtnyss unablinnendlice eode

ofer ealne middan-eard ealles tyngear.
o^lpcet

heo to engla lande eac swylce becom

fela

and
an

f)8er

acwealde Sa

Ipe

on

criste gelyfdon

12

(58era

wses albanus se
J^sere

sej^ela

martyr

setSe

on

ehtnysse eac weartS acweald

.

for cristes geleafan

swa swa we

cytSaf)

her

On
and

J^am

dagum becom

seo cwealmbsere ehtnyss

.

16

to engla lande fram '5am arleasan casere

f)a

cwelleras cepton 'Seera cristenra gehwaer

.

mid ormetre wodnysse

and

pa setwand him an
.

preost.
20

Se arn digoUice to albanus huse

'Sser

setlutode his

laSum ehterum
J^eahtSe

and albanus hine under-feng

he gefullod ngere

pa be-gan
his

se preost

swa swa he god lufode

faestan
.

gebedu singan and swySe

24
.

and dseges and nihtes his drihten herian

and betwux Sam secgan

J?am arwurj?an albane
Title, U. inserts X. lULii before passio.
1.
.

'Sone so'San geleafan

oplpcet

he gelyfde
4. vj.
8.

Kalendas

hiind-eahtatigum.
J)a

6. het.

U.

dioclicianMS.

he rypte

unscyldigan.

2.

3.

wxre. hundred.

9. arlease ehtnyj. 10. tun gear.

XIX.

PASSION OF

ST.

ALBAN, MARTYR.

415

XIX.

JUNE

22.

PASSION OF

ST.

ALBAN, MARTYR.

There was a heathen emperor named Diocletian, who was chosen to be emperor over all the earth,
though he was a destroyer of men, two hundred

and eighty-six years

after Christ's incarnation;

and he reigned twenty years, a cruel murderer,

so that he killed,
all

and bade

kill,

the Christians

whom

he could find out,

8

and burned churches, and robbed the innocent

and
over
until
this
all
it

impious persecution spread unceasingly

the earth fully ten years,

came

also

even to England,
believed in Christ.
12

and there

killed

many who

One

of these

was Alban, the noble martyr,

who was

likewise killed in that persecution

for Christ's faith, even as

we

shall tell [you] here.

16

In those days came the murderous persecution

to

England from the wicked emperor,

and the murderers seized the Christians everywhere

with exceeding fury
;

then a priest escaped from them

20

who ran

secretly to Alban's house,

his fierce persecutors,

and there lay hid from

and Alban received

liim,

though he was not baptized.

Then began the

priest,

forasmuch as he loved God,

fast strictly,

to sing his offices,

and

24

and day and night to praise

his Lord,

and meanwhile

to teach the true faith

to the honourable Alban, until he believed

11. land.

20. digellice. 21. set-lutude.

aejjele

12. crist.

martir. 19. unmsetre {for ormetre).

13. J)8ere.

22. h^.

416
on

XIX.

PASSIO SANCTI ALBANI, MARTYRIS.

.

(Sone socSan

god

and wi'Ssoc })am hse'Sen-scype

.

28

and wearS

soJ)lice

cristen

and swy'Se

geleaffiill.
.

pa wunode

se preost

mid '5am arwurSan were

t5e

o^pcet se ealdor-mann

ehte

'Sa

cristenan
32

hine
to

(Saer

geaxode

and hine

ardliee het
.

him gefeccan mid fullum graman

(Sa

pa comon mid

serendracan to albanes huse

ac albanus eode ut to f)am ehterum

tJaes

preostes ha^kelan swylce

lie

hit waere

36

and hine nolde ameldian '5am manfullum ehterum.

He
his

wear's

Ja

gebunden and ge-broht sona

to '5am arleasan

deman
mid

Ipser

he 5a defollican
eallum.

Mc
40

godum

offrode
se

his

gegadum
gram

pa wear5

dema

deofollice

sona swa he beseah on f)one soSfaestan martyr

for5an pe he under-feng 5one fleondan preost

and hine
het hine
pcet

sylfne sealde to siege for hine

pa,

44
.

Isedan to '5am hseSen-gilde

and cwcep

he sylf sceolde 5a swaran wita onfon

.

pe he f)am preoste gemynte gif he mihte hine gefon

butan he hra'5e gebuge to his bysmorfullum godum

48
.

ac albanus nses afyrht for his feondlicum J^eow-racan

for5an pe he wses ymb-gyrd mid godes weepnum

to J^am gastlicum
his hsesum

gecampe
.

and cwoe5

poet

he nolde
.

gehyrsumian

ne to his hseSengilde bugan

52

pa axode

se

dema

ardliee
f)u

and
.

cwse'S

Hwylcere msegSe eart

o55e hwylcere manna

J)us
.

Da andwyrde
ac gif

albanus J?am arleasan

to pe hwylcere
ic

Hwset belymp5

m8eg5e

ic

sy

56
.

5u so5 wylt gehyran

pe secge hra5e

pcet ic cristen

eom and

crist gefre

wur5ige

31. ealdorman. 32.

])er.

35. Albanes, 36. hacelan. 37. nolde hine.

*

39. deoflican lac. 41. deoflice. 42. U. om. swa.

43. he. 45. hse'Senan gylde.

Leaf

90.

XIX.
in the true

PASSION OF

ST.

ALBAN, MARTYR.

417
28

God, and renounced heathenism,

verily a Christian,

and became

and exceeding

full of faith.

Then

the priest dwelt with the honourable

man
32

until the magistrate

who

persecuted the Christians

discovered

him

there,

and with great wrath

commanded him

to be fetched before

him

speedily.

Then came the messengers

with the

to Alban's house,

but Alban went out unto the persecutors

priest's cloak, as if

he were

he^

36

and would not betray him

to the wicked persecutors.

He was

thereupon bound, and brought straightway

to the impious judge,

where he was
with
all

offering to his gods

the devilish

sacrifices,

his associates,

40

Then became

the judge fiendishly angry,

as soon as he beheld the steadfast martyr,

because he had received the fugitive priest,

and given himself up

to be slain for him.

44

Then he bade men

lead

him

to the heathen sacrifice, and said

that he himself should receive the heavy punishment

which he had meant

him,

for

the

priest

if

he

could

have

taken

unless he quickly submitted to his shameful gods

48

but Alban was not affrighted by his fiendly threats,

because he was girded about with God's weapons

unto the ghostly

fight,

and said that he would not

to his idolatry. 52

obey his

best,

nor

bow

Then

asked the judge immediately, and said,

art thou, or of

'Of what family

what rank among men*?'

Then Alban answered the wicked man thus

*

What
if

concerneth

it

thee, of

what family I may be

tell

56

but

thou desire to hear the truth, I

thee quickly

that I

am

a Christian, and will ever worship Christ.'

51. gastlican. 55. andy^yvd.. 56. belimpj?. 57. wylt.

46. ])j1 swaeran wfta. 47. h^. U. ins, on hef. ])am. gode. 48. he. 49. feindlican peowracuwi. 50. h^.

h6.

27

418

XIX.

PASSIO SANCTI ALBANI, MARTYRIS.

.

Se dema him cwsetS to

butan
selcere

CyS me

J^inne
.

naman
60

yldinge

nu

ic axie 'Sus

Se godes cempa
Ic hatte albanus
se
"Se

cwccc5 to Ipam. cwellere

.

pus

and
.

ic

on

f>one hselend gelyfe

is

soc5

god

and

ealle gesceafta
sefre

geworhte
.

to

him

ic

me

gebidde and hine

wurSige
.

64

Se cwellere andwyrde fam arfsestan were

Gif
'Su })9es

ecan

lifes gesselj^e

habban wylt

f>onne ne scealt "Su elcian pcet

Su

ofFrige
,

J^am mserum

godum

mid mycelre under'Seodnysse

.

68

Albanus him andwjrde

}je

Eowre godas
.

{sic)

offrunga ne

magon

ge deoflum offriaS eower gehelpan

.

ne eowerne willan gefremman

ac ge underfotS to medes
helle
.
.

^a ecan wita on Ssere widgillan

Hwset
tSa se

72

dema

deofollice yrsode f)one

and het beswingan

halgan martyr

wende

pcet

he mihte his modes anrsednysse

-^

mid j?am swingelum

ac se eadiga

gebigan to his biggengum

f>urh

76

wer wearS

god gestrangod
.

and

tJa

swingle forbser swy'Se gefiyldiglice

'Sses

and mid glaedum mode gode

J?ancode

Da

geseah se dema pcet he oferswycSan ne mihte

80

J>one halgan

wer mid f)am hetelicum witum

gebigan
.

ne fram

criste

and het hine acwellan

mid beheafdunge
pa dydon
]?a

for Sees heelendes

naman

heeSenan swa swa hi het se dema

.

84

and leddon

"Sone halgan to beheafdigenne

set

ac hi wurdon gelette lange

anre brycge

and stodon oS sefnunge for

wsera and wifa
.

Sam

ormsetan folce
.

J^e

wurdon onbryrde

8S

60. U. omits this line. 61. TJ. om. to Jjus. 62. gelyfse.
.
.

69. Eowere ; om. godas. mede. 71. gefremian. 72. wltu.

73. deoflice. 76. swinglum.

64. gebiddan. 65. cwellerse.

66. gessel^a.
^

Leaf

90, back.

XIX. PASSION OF
The judge
said to

ST.

ALB AN, MARTYK.

thy name,

419

him

Tell

me

without any delay,

The champion
*I

of

now that I thus ask.' God said to the murderer

made
all

60
thus,

am
is

hight Albanus, and I believe in the Saviour,

the true God, and
I pray,

who
to

creatures
64

Him

and

Him

will I ever worship.'

The murderer answered the glorious man,

*

If thou wilt have the felicity of the everlasting

life,

then thou must not delay to sacrifice

to the great gods, with full submission.'
68

Alban answered him

which ye

'

Your

sacrifices to the gods,

offer to devils,

cannot help you,

nor profit your cause, but ye shall receive as your meed

everlasting punishments in the wide-reaching
hell,'

72

Lo

then the judge became fiendishly

irate,

and commanded men to scourge the holy martyr,

weening that he might bend the steadfastness of his mind
to his (own) forms of worship

by means of the

stripes

76

but the blessed

man was

strengthened by God,
patiently,
for
it.

and bore the scourging exceeding and with glad mind thanked God

Then the judge perceived that he could not overcome

the holy

80

man by

the severe tortures,

kill

nor turn [him] from Christ, and commanded them to

him

by

decapitation, for the Saviour's name.

as the judge

Then the heathen did

commanded them,

84

and led the Saint unto

his beheading;

but they were delayed a long while at a bridge,

and

stood

still

until

evening

by

reason

of

the

exceeding

crowd
of

men and

of

women who were

stirred up,

88

78. ge]>yldelice. 79. glade. 81. hetelum.

dunge).

namam

(sic).

84. hi. 85. laiddon.

82. hine.
83.

J)a

{for and).
^

U.

ins.

he

bef.

86. brigge. 87. sefnunge. 88. wera.

swyr'Ses

ecge

(for

beheaf-

27-2

420
aud comon

XIX.
to

PASSIO SANCTI ALBANI, MARTYRIS.

Sam martyre and him mid

.

eoden

Hit gelamp
ungereordod
butan

"Sa
sset

swa
.

pcet se geleafleasa
tSsere

dema
92

on

ceastra o'S sefen

.

selcere "Senunge unj^ances fsestende

<5a

Hwset

albanus efstan wolde to siege

and eode to

paere 64 facSa he ofer ]?a brycge ne mihte

Ipone hselend

and beseah to heofonum

and
seo ea })8er-rihte

biddende
.

adruwode him
.

setforan

96
set

and him weg rymde

swa swa he ge-wilnode

gode

pa

wear's se cwellere pe hine acwellan sceolde

J)urh pcet

wundor abryrd

and awearp

his
.

swurd
100
.

arn Sa ardlice ]?aSa hi ofer Sa ea comon

and

feoll to his

fotum mid fuUum geleafan

f>e

wolde mid him sweltan serSan

he hine sloge
geleafan
sceolde
.

He wearS f)a gean-lseht mid anrsedum he beheafdian to Sam halgan were

'jpe

104
.

and

pcet

swurd

Iseg f)9er

scynende him setforan

.

and heora nan nolde naht eaSe hine slean

Da
mid

wses Sser gehende psnoa halgan wsere

.

dn myrige dun mid wyrtum amet

eallre fsegernysse

108

and eac
Syder
)?8et

ful
.

smeSe.

pa eode albanus
and bsed sona
uppan
Ssere
}5a

ardlice

set

gode
.

he him sealde wseter

.

dune

and he dyde sw4

set

112

pser arn
pcet

wylspryncg

albanes fotum
his

men mihton tocnawan

mihte wiS god

.

fa Sa se stream arn of Ssere sticolan dune He wearS )?a be-heafdod for Sses ^ hselendes naman

116

uppan

Ssere

dune

and

to his drihtne ferde

.

mid

sigefsestum martyr-dome

and soSum geleafan

89. eodon. 91. ceastre. 92. buton.

ajfen.

97. wilnode. 98. cwellera.

efestan. 93. Hwaet. brfcge. 94. ^ode. 96. 6d.

^

99. w under _onbrurd. 100. & arn. hi. 6. 102. swyltan. serj)am.
103, anrsedum.

Leaf 91.

XIX. PASSION OF
and came
to the martyr,
fell

ST.

ALBAN, MARTYR.

421

and went with him.

So then

it

out that the unbelieving judge

sat unfed in the

town

until evening,
will.

without any meal, fasting against his

92

Lo

then Alban would hasten to death,

and went to the stream when he could not go over the bridge, and looked up
to heaven, praying to the Saviour,

and the stream thereupon dried up before him,

and made a broad way
for him, even as he
to kill him,
his sword,

96

had desired of God.

Then the

executioner,

who was
miracle,

was touched by that

and ran quickly,

and threw away

as soon as they

had come over the stream,

loo

and

fell

at his feet

with

full faith,

desiring to die with

him rather than

to slay him.

He

was then united, with resolute

faith,

to the holy

man whom

he was to have beheaded

104

and the sword lay there shining before them,

and not one of them would readily slay him.

Then was there nigh

a pleasant with
hill,

at

hand

to the holy

man
108

adorned with plants,

all fairness,

and eke

full

smooth.

Then went Alban

quickly' thither,

and straightway prayed God that

He would

give

him water
112

upon the

hill,

and

He

did

so.

Then ran the well-spring

that

at Alban's feet,
his

men might understand

power with God,

hill.

when

the stream ran from the steep

He was
by

then beheaded for the Saviour's name,

hill,

116

upon the

and departed

to his

Lord
faith

victorious martyrdom,

and with true

107. haligan were. 108. an.

109. ealre.
full.

113. wyll-spring.
1 1

14.

mihte. geseo (/or tocnawan).

15. sticelan.

no. U. om.
112. dude.

ardlice.

117.

up on.
(corr. <o geleafan).

n8. geleafun

422

XIX.

PASSIO SANCTI ALBANI, MARTYRTS.

.

ac his slaga ne moste gesundful lybban

for(5am
J?e

him burston

tit

butii his

eagan

120

and
pcet

to eor'San feollon

mid albanes heafde

#
124
.

he mihte oncnawan hwsene he acwealde

f)one so^fsestan
.

Hi beheafdodon sySSan
and he
Iseg

cempan

pe nolde beheafdian 'Sone halgan wer

mid albane gelyfed on god

cwelleras

mid
Eft

his blode gefullod

'Sa "Sa

and ferde to heofonum

to heora hlaforde
.

comon

and hi ssedon

psb syllican

tacna Se albanus worhte

J^e

128

and hu

se wear's ablend
f)8ere

hine beheafdode

Sa het he geswican
be

ehtnysse and arwurSlice sprsec

.

^am halgum martyrum

(Ssere
.

pe he ne mihte gebigan witu

. .

fram godes geleafan

f)urh 'Sa gramlican

132

On

ylcan ehtnysse wurdon ofslagene

.

daron

and lulius
and wifa
.

and oSre manega

.

wera

wide geond engla land

for cristes geleafan

ge-cwylmede on witum

136
.

and hi ferdon

sige-fseste to f>am so'San life

'Sa
.

Seo ehtnys geswdc

of

and eoden

J^a

cristenan
.

wudum and
to

of

wsestenum psdv hi wseron behydde

and comon

mannum and
J^e

cristen-dom ge-edniwodon
.

140

and gebetton cyrcan

to-brocene waeron
geleafan

wunodon Sa on sybbe mid soSum

Hi worhton
and
pddY

eac

pa,

wur'Slice cyrcan
t^ser

}?am halgan albane

he bebyrged waes

144
.

wurdon gelome wundra gefremode

gewinn come

f>am hselende to lofe Se leofaS a on ecnysse

pis wees geworden ser
"Sset

Surh hengest
and

and horsan pe hyndon Sa bryttas

148

se cristen-dom

wearS ge-unwurSod sySSan

.

o^pcet agustinus hine eft astealde

119. gesundfull. 120. for^an J)3e. 122. hd. hwsene.
123. Hf. 125. gelufed.

129. 130. 131. 132,

128. hf. hu.

he.

])a.

geswfcan.
witu.

arwur"Slice.

XIX.

PASSION OF

ST.

ALBAN, MAETYR.

423

but his slayer might not live in

full health,

because that both his eyes burst out of him,

120

and

fell

to the earth with Alban's head,

that he might understand

whom

he had

killed.

They beheaded afterward the

faithful soldier
124

who would

not behead the holy man,

and he lay beside Alban, believing in God,

baptized with his blood, and departed to Heaven.

Afterward,

when

the executioners came to their lord,

128

and related the wonderful signs which Alban had wrought,

and how he was blinded who had beheaded him,

then he bade them stay the persecution, and spake reverently
of the holy martyrs,

whom

he could not turn

132

from God's

faith

by the

terrible torments.
[also] slain

In that same persecution were

Aaron and
both of
killed

Julius,

and many

others,

men and women,

widely throughout England,

136
life.

by tortures

for Christ's faith,

and they departed victoriously

to the true

Then the persecution

ceased,

and the Christians came

out of the woods, and out of the wastes, where they had been hidden,

and went amongst men, and restored Christianity, and repaired churches that were wholly ruined,
and dwelt there in peace with true
faith.

140

Then they

built likewise a

worthy church

to the holy Alban, where he

was buried,

144

and there frequently were miracles performed

to the praise of the Saviour

who

liveth ever in eternity.

This was done before that

strife

came
148

through Hengest and Horsa who defeated the Britons,

and Christianity was again dishonoured,

until Augustine re-established
134. ^;Cron. 136. cristaes. 138. ehtnyss.
it,

wffcum.

eodon

])<<.

143. Hf. 144. h^. 148. hdrs.

149.
|>e

hi. 139. westenum. 142. & wonuden.

behydde.

(/or

se).

424

XIX.

PASSIO SANCTI ALBANI, MARTYRIS.

fees geleaffullan

be gregorles lare

papan

Sy wuldor and
setSe

lof psna

welwillendan scyppende
.

152

ure fsederas feondum set-braed

and to

fulluhte gebigde Jjurh his bydelas.

AMEN.

ITEM ALIA.

[ACITOFEL ET ABSALON.]

[Collated with U. = MS. Cambridge University Library, li. i. 33, p. 294; J. = MS. Junius 23, fol. 66; D. = MS. Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, 303, p. 340.]

IS

NV EAC

to witenne pcet
^

man
J?a

witna'S foroft

Sa arleasan

sceacSan

and
set

swicolan "Seofas

156
.

ac hi nabba(5 nan edlean ac swytSor

Ipa

fjam selmihtigan gode

ecean^ witu for heora wselhreownysse

for'San pe hi leofodon be reaflace

swa swa

re'Se

wulfas

and J)am rihtwisum setbrudon heora bigleofan

"Wolde

foroft.
.

160

hum

se

earming bine sylfne

sotSre
.

be]:encan

and

his

synna geandettan mid

bi'S
Ipe

behreowsunge

huru ^onne he on bendum

and gebroht to cwale

164
.

swa swa

se scea'Sa

dyde

forscylgod hangode
cwcccS

mid {^am

hselende criste

and
.

him

to

mid geleafan

Drihten leof gemiltsa

me

Jjonne (5u beeymst on tSinum rice

.

Se hselend him andwjrde

Sd^

ic Ipe secge

nu

to-dseg J^u bist

mid me on neorxna-wange.
.

168

pus ge-earnode

se arleasa sceaSa
Ipcet

on his deaSes jprowunge

forj^an

ece
.

lif

mid

criste

Se he gelyfde on

criste

and

his miltsunga beed

his tilatS
.

Yfele detS

him sylfum pe mid swicdome

gefera
J?e

172

and he

bitS sceacSena

man
wi'S

sceandlice witna'S

Se swicola bedyddraS his dseda

153. setbrged.

menn

Title.
EBUNT.

D.

Quomodo
U.

Acitopel

ET MULTI ALII LAQiJEis SE Si/SPEND155. TJ. eac. 156. U. J)a.

wltna'S.

D. waBlhreownesse; U.welhreownysse. 159. U. leofodan. D. reafld,ce. i6o. D. rihtwisan U. rihtwlsan.

;

XJ. setbrildon.

U. swicolan.

157. 158.

D.U.

hi.

D. ecan;
^

U. ^can. U. wlta. Leaf 91, back.

161. U. 162. U. 163. U. 164. D.

^

hiiru

])e.

D.

selfne.

behreowsungse. hiiru. D. \>onum. sceaSe; U. sceaSu.

D.

ecan, alt. to ecean.

XIX. PASSION OF

ST.

ALBAN, MARTYR.

425

according to the instruction of Gregory, the faithful pope.

Be glory and praise to the benevolent Creator, who delivered our fathers from their foes,
and disposed them to baptism by means of His preachers.

152

Amen.

ITEM ALIA.
[N.B. This Homily

AHITOPHEL AND ABSALOM.

is

is really distinct from the foregoing, but recognised as such in the Table of Contents.]

not

It

is

now

also to wit that

we very

often punish

wicked robbers and treacherous thieves,

but they shall have no reward from Almighty God, but rather the everlasting torments for their cruelty,
because they lived by rapine, like savage wolves,

156

159

and oftentimes snatched away from the righteous their subsistence.

Would
at least

that at least the miserable

sins
is

man would
is

bethink himself,

and confess his

with true contrition,

in

when he

bonds and

led to death,
164
faith,

even as the thief did,

who hung condemned

with the Saviour Christ, and said to him with

'

Lord and Master, have pity on me when Thou comest into Thy
kingdom.'

The Saviour answered him, 'Verily

I say unto thee,

in Paradise.'
168

now

to-day thou shalt be with

thief,

Me

Thus earned the wicked

in his death-throes, the eternal life

with Christ,

because he believed in Christ, and besought His mercy.

Evilly doeth he to himself who provides for himself fraudulently, 172

and he

shall

be the companion of robbers,

whom men

punish

ignominiously.

The deceiver concealeth

forscyldgod
;

his deeds from

man,
U. |)rowungas. D. ece. D.U. lif. U. hd. D.U. hine (/or criste).
D. selfum. U. swfcdome. D.U.

U.

forscyldegod.

U.

70.

h^ngode.
165. U. hdlende. 166. D. Drihton. {for on).

171,

D.U. miltsunge.
U.
Idof.

D.U.

to

172.
teola'S.

167. U. awcZwerde. i68. D. om. mid me.

U. neorxna

173. D. beo'S scea'fSe. 174. D, bedydera'5 ;

U. witna^'. U. bedydra??.

w^nge.

D.U. men.

426

XIX.

PASSIO SANCTI ALBANI, MARTYRIS.

ac hi bee's geopenode oft unjjances

huru on domes deeg

})oer

nan

'Sincg digle
Ipe

ne biS

176
,

and he heefS f>onne ece wite

Se
scea'Sa

foreman

his waerscype ne dohte

.

biS nu ofslagen and to sceame getucod

syc5acS to helle
.

and
to

his

earme sawl syStSan

Sam ecum suslum on sweartum racenteagum

pcet se eall Vealdenda
^

180

"We wenaS swaSeah

hselend

wille ge-miltsian Ipam.

manfuUan sceaSan
and

gif he

mid

eallre heortan

and incundre geomerunge

^

clypa'S to

Sam
Ipcet

selmihtigan gode

his arfsestnysse bit

184

serSan pe

scearpe swurd swege to his hneccan

lif

and

gif

he bemsenS his synna ^ swySor f)onne his

J^ses

and mid wope gewilnaS

ealPwealdendes miltsunge.
Ipeoi

Ac
and

se swicola deofol })e

beswac Sone ende

.

188

sefre forleerde o(5 his lifes

nele naht eaSe on his ende geSafian

pcet

he l^onne gecyrre mid soSre behreowsunge

.

and mid incundum wope

ac cunnaS

to J?am wel-willendan haelende

192
.

mid eallum

crsePte

hu he hine
on ende
.

criste set-brede

Eac swylce hlaford-swican swa swa us bee secgaS

losiaS

so^lice gehwser

Sum

woruld-wita wees swySe wis on rsede acitofel

gehaten
.

196

mid dauide J)am cynincge pe gode wses gecweme

on Sam timan pe absalon
his agen
.

sunu

ongan winnan wiS f>one feeder

of his cyne-dome

and wolde hine adrssfan

gif he

and acwellan

mihte
.

200

pa wees

se acitofel

mid absalone on

rsede

and rsedde him sona hu he beswican mihte

his

agenne feeder Sser he on fleame wses

D.U. Iping. U. ece wite.
D. ofslagan,
cundre.

76.

D. geomrunge.

177. 178.

U.

weerseipe.

D.U. 07n. gode. 184. TJ. cleopaS. D. arfsestnesse ; U. arfestnysse. U.

bitt.

D. silSaj). 179. D.U. sawul. 181. D. om. eall. U. well-willenda hselend. 182. D. manfullum. D. ealre. U. Inn183. U. he.
^

185.
186.

D.
D.

owi.

J)e.

U. sw^ge.

U.

hneccan,
swo?5or.

187.

D.U. ow.

eall.
^

Ahove

the line.

Final e

alt. to a.

U. lif. D. wealdendas. Leaf 92.

XIX. PASSION OF

ST.

ALB AN, MARTYR.

will,

427

but they will be revealed, often against his

at least at

Doomsday, when nothing

shall be secret,

176

and he

shall

have eternal punishment, because his caution availed

nothing.
will

him
The robber
and

be slain now, and ignominiously punished,

his miserable soul afterwards shall journey to hell

to the everlasting torments, in swart chains.

180

We

ween nevertheless that the AUruling Saviour

and inward lamentation,
184

will compassionate the wicked robber,

if he,

with

all

his heart

crieth to the

Almighty God, and beseecheth His mercy

before the sharp sword

may sway

to his neck

and

if

he bemoaneth his sins more than his

[loss of] life,

and, with weeping, desireth the Almighty's compassion.

But the
and ever
will in

false devil,

who deceived the seduced him until his life's

easily

robber,
end,

188

no wise

permit him, at his ending,

to turn then, with true repentance,

and with inward weeping,

but will try with
all

to the benevolent Saviour;

192

his craft to

draw him away from

Christ.

So likewise

will traitors perish, in the end,

tell

even as books verily

us everywhere.

195

There was a certain councillor, wise in speech, hight Ahitophel,

with David the king who was pleasing to God,
at the time

when Absalom,

his

own

son,

began to war against his father, desiring to drive

him out

of his kingdom,

and

kill

him,

if

he could.

200

Then

this

Ahitophel was with Absalom in council,

and advised him straightway how he might ensnare

his

own

father, while

he was in flight;
D.

188. U. swicola. D. U. besw^c. 190. U. ge'Safien.

191. D. J)onuwi;

ins. se hef. J)e.

U. wfs. 196. U. worold-wfta. raede. D.U. om. acitofel gehaten.

;

U.

'Sone.

U.

behr^owsunge. 192. U. w6pe. U. ]>a,m willendan. 193. D. fEtbrsede; U. setbrede. U. -swicen. 194. U. Eac. U. gehwer. 195. D.U. bee.

U. kininge. U. 197. D. cyninge gecweme. 198. D.U. absalon. 199. D. adrasfen. 201. U. wss. D.U. rsede. 202. U. he beswlcan. 203. U. hd.

428
ac

XIX.

PASSIO SANCTI ALBANI, MARTYRIS.

.

sum

ocSer pgdgn wi'S-cwaetS his ge'Seahte wislice

204

and

tsehte

Absalone otSerne r2ed

his willan
.

wyrsan to
"jpcet

for(5an pe hit

god wolde swa

.

dauid wurde fram heora wodnysse ahrsed

ge-bealh hine acitofel and

pa
for

mid bealwe

weartS afylled
.

208

fortSan

pe his rsed ne moste ))am recSan gelician

ocSres rsede
pa,

"Sses

and rdd him hdm sona

.

becwse'S

his tSincg
pcet

and acwealde hine sylfne

he hangigende sweolt
.

on healicum grine

212
.

Swa geendode
secSe

se wita his wsel-hreowe gef)eaht

.

wolde beraedan his rihtwisan hlaford

"Sa

Absalon

ferde forS
his

mid

his unrsede

and wolde

agenum

feeder feores
.

benseman^
.

216

and habban

his

anweald

ac hit nolde god

He
pa.

rad

t5a

on

his

mule mid mycelre fyrde

,

}?urh genne

heahne holt mid hetelicum gepance

ge-feng hine an treow be

Sam

fexe sona

220
.

foreman

pe he wses sidfsexede and he swa hangode

and

se

mul arn

forS fram pam. arleasan hlaforde

.

and dauides

J)egnas hine ]?urh-Sydon

se fseder-swica
'Se
.

Swa geendode
urne hselend

mid

his feore his unrsed^

224

Eall swa eac iudas

crist

wselhreowlice belsewde

acwealde hine sylfne

.

hangiende on grine
ecelice for-demed

godes wiSer-saca
.

swa swa drihtnes belaewa

228
.

jElc

man
selc

biS eac fordemed pe hine sylfne adyt

.

and

agen-slaga a on ecnysse SrowaS

.

and hlaford-swican losiaS on ende

mid f)am getreowleasan

204. D.U. ])egen. 206. U. wolde god. 207. D. wodnesse. 208. U. bealuwe.
209. D. forjjam, D. 210. D. rad. 211. D.U. ])ing. 212. D. swealt.

deofle pe hi tihte to

Sam

swic^dome

232

D.U. ahred.

U. raed. ham. D. selfne.

214. IT. beraedan. 215. U. unrsede. 218. D. rad. U. mule. D. ferde. 219. U. heah hdlt. U. heteluw. 220. D.U. feaxe. 221. U. h^ wxs. D. sid-feaxode;

U.

sidfeaxe.

U. hangode.

222.

U.

mill.

213.
*

U.

Swj.
alt. to

benasmen,

benseman.

raed, alt. to unrsed.

Leaf

92, back.

XIX.

PASSION OF

ST.

ALBANj MAUTYR.

429
204

but another thane wisely opposed his design,

and showed Absalom a

different counsel,

worse to his [Ahitophel's] liking, because

God

thus intended

that David should be delivered from their madness.

Then Ahitophel was angry, and became

by reason
of the other's rede,

filled

with wickedness, 208

because his counsel might not please the cruel man,

and straightway rode him home,

bequeathed his property, and killed himself

in a high noose, so that he died

by hanging.

212

So the councillor ended

his cruel design,

lord.

who sought

to advise

wrongly his true

Absalom then

fared forth with his evil counsel,

desiring to deprive his

own

father of

life it

216
not*

and possess his dominion, but God willed

Then he rode on

his

mule with a great army

through a high wood, with hostile intention

then speedily a tree caught him by the hair,
because be was long-haired, and he hanged
so,

220

and the mule ran forward from the wicked

and David's thanes pierced him through.
So the traitor to his father ended his
life.

lord,

evil

counsel

with his
224

So likewise Judas, who cruelly betrayed

our Saviour Christ, killed himself

by hanging
everlastingly

in a noose,

an apostate from God,

228

damned

as the Lord's betrayer.

Every man
and

shall likewise

be damned who killeth himself,

and every suicide

shall suffer everlastingly,

traitors shall perish in the

end
232

with the perfidious devil who incited them to treachery.

223. U. J)urh])ydon, corr. to J)urhJ)yddon. 224. U. fsederswlca. D. raed ; U. ra-'d (/or unrjBd).

U. belaewa. 229. U. for-d^med.

adyt.
230. 231. 232.

D.
;

selfne.

U.

225. U. swjC. 226. D. selfne. 227. D. hangigende. 228. D. be fordemed.

U. a. D. ecnesse U. ^cnysse. U. hlaford-swlcan. D. hine {for hi), U. swfc-

dome.

U. swd

swdi.

430

XIX.

PASSIO SANCTI ALBANI, MAETYRIS.

Eall swa fa unriht-wisan

sefre

deman

})e

heora domas awendaS

be |?am sceattum na be so'Sfsestnysse

sefre to

and habba'S

c6pe heora soSfsestnysse

and swa hi

sylfe syllac5 wit5

sceattum

236

Jjonne babbacS hi

on ende

for heora unrihtwisnysse

,

mid J?am swicolan deofle J)a ecan susle Se rihtwisa dema sceall deman sefre riht
and
fyr(5rian
Ipa,

rihtwisnysse for godes lufon symle

240

for(5an pe
psera,

Sa

sceattas ablendacS
J^e

swa swa us bee

secgat5

manna mod
'Sa

hi manfullice
to

nimaS
.

and

domas awendacS

wohnysse sw4

Ne

sceall

nan godes fegn

for sceattum riht

deman
.

244

ac healdan f>one

dom

gif

he drihtnes

man
.

sy

buton lySrum sceattum symle to rihte

pcet

he on fam ecan
syllacS

life

his edlean underfo

Sume menu

eac cyrcan to hyre

.

248

swdswd wdclice niylna

Ipcet

msere godes hus

^

pe wses gode betseht to his biggencgum

to '5am cristen-dome
J^e crist sylf astealde
.

ac hit ne gedafna'S poet

anre mylne gelic for

man ly&um

dd godes hus
tolle
.

252

and

se'Se hit de'S

he sincac5 swy'Se deope

Gescylde us se scyppend pe gesceop us to

wi'S
f)36S

mannum
.

deofles

swic-dom pe syrwS embe us

256
.

and us
on (5am

mild-heort-lice gelsede to
is

^am

ecan

life

ece wuldor

on

eallra

worulda woruld.
D.U.
sceal.

AMEN.
D.U.
lufan.

233. D. Eal-swa; U. Eall sw^. 234. U. na. D. soSfaestnesse. 235. U. veffr6. D. ceape. D.U. soSfsestnesse,

U.

aeffre.

236. 237. 238.

susle).

D.U. hi. D. selfe sellaS. D. hi. D. -nesse. U. plnunge {for U. ^can.

240. D. rihtwisnesse. 241. D. forjiam. U. hf. 242. U. m6d. 243. D. awsendaS.

D. wohnesse
])egen.

swa.
244. 245.

D.U.
U. he

sceal.

D.U.

U.

riht {alt to unriht),

339.

U. pe {for

Se).

D.

rihtwisse.

drihtenes.

D.

sf.

XIX. PASSION OF

ST.

ALBAN, MARTYK.

431

So likewise those unrighteous judges who pervert

always for gain, and not for justice,

their judgments,

and always
and thus

offer their justice for sale,

sell

themselves for the sake of money,

236

then shall they have in the end, for their unrighteousness,

eternal torments with the treacherous devil.

The righteous judge must judge ever

and ever further

aright,

justice for the love of

God,
tell us,

240

seeing that bribes blind, even as books

the minds of

men who wickedly

their

take them [Prov. xxii.

injustice.

9, Vulg.],

and thus pervert

judgments into

None

of God's thanes

may

decide a cause for gain,

if

244

but maintain the judgment,

he be the Lord's man,

without miserable bribes, ever for the right,

that he

may

receive his reward in the eternal

life.

Likewise some

men

sell

even a church for

hire,

248

as it were worthless mills, the glorious

House

of God,

which was dedicated to God for His

for that Christianity

service,

which Christ Himself founded;

but
like

it befitteth

not that

men make

God's House

252

unto a

mill, for vile toll

it shall

and he who doeth

sink [or sinneth] very deeply.

May

the Creator,

who

created us as men, shield us

from the

deceit of the devil

who

layeth snares about us,

life,

256

and mercifully bring us

wherein
is

to the eternal

everlasting glory for ever and ever.

Amen.

U. ece. D. underfo. 247. U. he. D. eac syllatJ; 248. D.U. men. U. syllaS e^c. U. hyre,
249.

253. D. tolne. 254. U. Ipe e (for se^e). synga'S.

255. U. ])e (for U. manne. 256. U. om. j^e 258. U. ^ce.
se).

D.U.

D.U. swa swa.

;

D.U.

waclice.

D. sceppend.
us.

D.U.

hiis.

D. biggengum U. bigenguw. D. self. 252. D. geSafenaS; U. ge-dafana's, U. doS (for d6). D.U. hus.
250. 251.

Amew;
Amen.

U.

D. ealra woruld. ealra worolda worold.

432

XX. NATALE SANCTE ^DELDRYDE,

VIRGINIS.

XX.
UIIII.

KALEJ^DAS ITJL//. NAT^LJ^ BANCT^ tEDELDEYDE UmGINIS.

[Collated with U. = MS. Camb. Univ. Lib. li. i. 33, p. 64. Readings marked ' O.' are from MS. Otho B. 10, fol. 45 (mucb burnt) See 11. 68-119.]

TTTE
' '

wylla'S nv awkitan ]5Eah de hit wundoklic sy

"Ssere

be

halgan sancte

seSeldrytSe })am engliscan

maedene
.

J>e

waes

mid twam werum and

Ipa,

swa-tSeah

wunode mseden
.

swa swa

wundra
{sic)

ge^swuteliatS pe heo wyrc'S gelome

.

Anna
and

hatta

hyre fseder east engla cynincg

swy"Se cristen
eall his

man swa swa he cydde mid weorcum

)5urh

team wearcS gewurtSod

|?a

god

./Et5eldryt5

wearS

for-gifen

anum ealdor-menn
])cet

to wife.

ac hit nolde^ se selmihtiga god^

hire msegtS-had

wurde

mid hsemede adylegod

forSan
Ipe

ac heold hi on clsennysse
^

he

is

selmihtig god and mseg don

his

eall Ipcet
.

he wile

and on manegum wisum

Se ealdor-man gewat

mihte geswutela?5 wolde god

.

12

Ipa t5a hit

and heo wearcS forgifen ecfride cyninege

and twelf gear wunode unge-wemmed mseden

on

J58es

cynincges synscype
cytSa}?
.

swa swa

swutele wundra
.

16

hyre mser'Sa

and hire^ msegS-had gelome

Heo

lufode f>one hgelend pe hi heold

.

unwemme
^

and godes (Seowas wur'Sode

J?e

an

J^sera

wses wilfrid bisceop

20

heo swy'Sost lufode

and he

ssede

bedan

pcet se

cyning ecfrid him oft behete mycel

feo
.

on lande and on
setSeldrySe his

gif he Iseran mihte

.

gebeddan

pcet

heo bruce his synscipes

.

Nu
2.

cwae'S se halga

beda pe pas boc gesette

ea'Se

24

pcet se selmihtiga

god mihte

gedon
9.

4.
6.
8.

U. om. sancte. swa (once only),

cyning.

om. se selmihtiga.

heore.

swutelia^.

5. hatte.

10. heemede. ii. om. gehnihtig.

"pcet

and

eall

mseg

swa

{once only).

he wyle.
mihta.
^

-men.
*

12.

A hove

the line.

Leaf 93.

psere, alt. to Jjsera.

XX.

ST.

^THELTHRYTH, VIRGIN.

433

XX.
JUNE
23.

SAINT ^THELTHEYTH, VIRGIN,

iv. c. 19.]

[See Becia, Eccles. Hist. bk.

We

will

now

write, wonderful

though

it

be,

concerning the holy ^thelthryth, the English maiden,

who had two husbands and

as the miracles

nevertheless remained a virgin,

4

show which she often worketh.

king of the East Angles, was called Anna,

Her
and

father, the

a very religious man, even as he showed by his deeds,

his

whole family was honoured by God.

;

iEthelthryth was given to a certain alderman [Tondbyrht] to wife

but Almighty

God would not

that her virginity should be

destroyed through cohabitation, but preserved her in continence,

because

He

is

God Almighty and can do

all

that

He

will,
,12

and in divers ways showeth His might.

The alderman died when God would,

and she was given in 'marriage
to

King

Ecfrid.

And
often

twelve years she lived in wedlock with the king,

;

yet continued an unpolluted maiden

even as evident miracles

16

make known her

sacred relics and her virginity.

She loved the Saviour who kept her unspotted, and honoured God's servants
;

one of these was bishop Wilfrid,

whom

she especially loved, and he told

Beda

20

that king Ecfrid often promised

in lands

him much

and money

if

he would persuade

^Ethelthryth his wife to brook the marriage-connection.

Now

the holy

Beda who wrote

this

book

24

saith that

Almighty God might

easily cause,

13' fie(/o>*Se). om. ])a. god wolde. 14. gegifeii ecgfri'Se cyninge.

18.

unwejwmed.
ecgfrid.
behi^te.

om. ungewemmed. kyninges sinscipe. swa (once). mvd^g- (sic). 17. ow. hire,
15. 16.

20. om, bedan. 21. "Se (/o?* se).

22. ie6.

he,

25.

om. se oelmihtiga.

gedon.

434

XX. NATALE SANCTE

iEDELDRYBE, VIRGINIS.
J^urh-wunode
.

nu on uruin dagum

pcet e(5eldry(5
.

unge-wemmed mseden
]?urh })one ylcan

pedh Se heo wer hsefde

ser

swa swa on ealdum dagum hwilon god pe

sefre
.

getimode
)

28

j^urh-wuna

mid

his

gecorenum lialgum
'Sa ealle
]:>one

swa swa he

sylf behet
.

^SeldryS wolde
and bsed georne

woruld-J^incg forlsetan
pcet

cynincg

heo

criste

moste ]?eowian
.

32

on mynsterlicre drohtnunge swa hire mod hire to-speon

pa
J5aes

lyfde hire se cynincg })eah

j^e

J?e

hit

embe lang wsere

pa.

heo gewilnode

and wilfrid bisceop

.

hi gehadode to

mynecene
.

and heo sySSan on mynstre wunode

37

sume twelf mona^ swa

eft to

and heo syScSan wearS gehadod

.

abudissan on elig mynstre

.

ofer

manega mynecena
awrytan

and heo hi modorlice heold

to J)am gastHcan life
.

mid godum gebysnungum

40

Be
to

hire

is

(sic) pcet
.

heo wel drohtnode

.

anum

msele faestende

butan hit freols-daeg wsere

and heo syndrige gebeda swy^e lufode and wyllen weorode

hire
lie
.

and wolde seld-hwaenne

.

44

ba(5ian

butan to heahtidum
eerest
^

and (Sonne heo wolde

J?e

ealle 'Sa batSian

on

Sam

mynstre wseron
.

and wolde him

tSenian
.

mid

hire f>inenum

and fjonne

hi sylfe baSian

48
wses
. .

pa on ]?am eahteoSan geare siStSan heo abbudisse heo wearS geuntrumod swa swa heo ser witegode
swa
pcet

an geswel weox on hire swuran

.

mycel under f)am cynn-bane

pcet

and heo

swicSe |3ancode
.

gode^ 52

heo on ]?am swuran sum geswinc f)olode

cw9e(5 ic

Heo
pcet

wat geare

pcet ic

wel wyrSe eom

min swura beo geswenct mid swylcere untrum-nysse

36. om. syStSan.
(once),

27. wer.

30.

swa

behet.

31. ])ing.

37. ge-h^dod. 38. om. eft. abbodyssan.

39. hi. geheold. 41. awriten. 42. maele. baton.

32. cyning. 33.

mdd.

34. J>e 35. wilfri?^.

*

hito-sp^on. cyng, om. ]>e. wsere.

44.

-hwxnne.
^

Leaf 93, back.

Above the

line.

XX.
even

ST.

^THELTHRYTH, VIRGIN.

435

now

in

our days, that ^thelthryth should remain

a pure maiden, though she had a husband,

as

whilom

in the old days

it

formerly

befell,

28

through the (grace of the) same God, who continueth ever

with His chosen
saints,

even as

He
all

Himself hath promised.

iEthelthryth desired to forsake

worldly things,
32

and earnestly besought the king that she might serve Christ
in the monastic
life,

as her disposition
her,

prompted
it

her.
(first),

Then the king permitted

gave her the nun's

though

was rather long

to do that which she desired,

veil,

and then bishop "Wilfrid

lived afterwards in a convent [at 36

and she

Coldingham]
about twelve months
;

and she was then again instituted

as abbess in the monastery of Ely,

and

[setj over

many

nuns,

whom

she trained as a mother

life.

by her good example

in the religious

40

It is written of her that she well ordered her

own
it

life,

fasting

save for one meal

day,

in

the

day unless

were a

feast-

and she greatly loved

solitary prayer,

and wore woollen garments.

bathe her body save at high

She would seldom

festivals,
all

44

and then she would

first

bathe

the rest

who were
Then

in the convent,

and would wait upon them

(last).

with menial service, and then wash herself

in the eighth year after she
afflicted,

48

was made
had

abbess,

she was grievously

for a large

as she

herself foretold

tumour grew on her throat

and she earnestly thanked God
52

just under her chin-bone,

in that she suffered a pain in her neck,

saying
that

'

know

verily that I

am

well deserving

my

neck should be

afflicted

with so great a malady,

51, geswell. 52. cin-.

45. Ifc. buton. 48. hi. 49. eahteolSan,

om. gode,

alt. to

eahteteoSan.

54. wurSe. 55. saniere {for swylcere).

abbodysse.
50.

swa

{once).

28-2

436

XX. NATALE

SANCTE JEDELDRYBE, VIRGINIS.

formal! f)e ic

on iugotSe frsetwode minne swuran

.

56

mid msenig-fealdum swur-beagum

pcet

and me
.

is

nu ge]?uht

godes arfsestnyss pone gylt aclsensige

I^onne

me nu
}?ser

pis geswel scynS for golde

and

]58es

hata bryne for healicum gymstanum

60
.

pa waes

sum

Isece

on "Sam geleaffullum
f)a

lieape

cynefrytS gehaten
pcet se Isece
p8i

and hi cvvsedon

sume
.

sceolde asceotan pcet geswell

.

dyde be sona swa

pa.

and

f>aer

sab ut

wyrms
gode

64

WearS him

getSubt swilce beo

gewurpan mibte
to
.

ac beo gewat of worulde

mid wuldre

on })am (Sriddan dsege syc5San

se dolb wses
sylf

geopenod

and wear's bebyrged swa swa beo bsed

and b6t
.

68

betwux

bire

geswustrum

on treowenre cyste

pa wear's

bire swustor sexburb gebadod

^

to abbudissan

sefter bire

geendunge

seo Se 8er wses

cwen

on cantware-byrig

72
.

pa wolde

seo sexburb sefter syxtyne

gearum

don bire swustor ban of

and beran into
to secenne
]:>9ere

Sere byrgene
.

up

cyrcan

and sende pa gebroSra

.

sumne stan

to swilcere neode
^

76
.

forSan pe on J>am fenlande synd feawa

weorc-stana

Hi breowan
swa
pcet

J^a
]:)8er

to grantan-ceastre

and god bi sona gebradode

br

gemetton ane msere J)rub

standende
.

wiS
eall

f)one weall

geworht of marm-stane
eorSan
.

80

bwites bleos bufan

pcet

j^gere

and

blyd Saer-to gelimplice gefeged

^

eac of

bwitum marm-stane

swa swa
f>a

bit

macode god
.

pa naman Sa gebroSra
56. geogo^'e. fraetewode.

blySelice
alt. to

Srub

84
hi.

frxiewode,

ge'

62. KynefriS. 63. 'Sel^ce. 64. dude. 65. awyrpan. 66. gewat. om.

57. menig-. 58. arfaestnys. aclensige. 59. geswell scinS.

mid wuldre.
swa swa
4,

60. hatae brune. 61. l^ce.

^

hdalicum.

67. 'Se (for se). 68. 0. and hy. om.

^
*

het,

abudissan,

alt. to
^

abbudissan. feawe, alt. to feawa,

se is

altered to

Leaf 94.

XX.
because in

ST.

iETHELTHRYTH, VIRGIN.

437
56

my

youth I adorned

my

neck
thinketh

with manifold neck-chains,

that God's justice
since

and now me

may

cleanse

my

guilt,

now

I have this swelling, which shineth instead of gold,

60

and

this scorching heat instead of sparkling gems.'

Amongst

that faithful band there

was a
said

certain leech

named

Cynefrith, and some of

them

that the leech ought to lance the

tumour
64

he did so forthwith, and there came out matter.

They thought then

on the third day

that she might recover,

but she gloriously departed out of this world to

after the

God
68

tumour was opened,

had asked and bidden,
coffin.

and was buried, as she

amongst her
sisters,

herself

in a

wooden
sister

Then, after her death, her

Sexburh

was consecrated as the abbess,

who had been

to take

aforetime queen in Canterbury.

72

After sixteen years Sexburh desired

up her

sister's

bones from their burial-place

and translate them into the church.

Then she sent the brethren

76

to seek a stone suited to that purpose,

because in the fen-country there are few

hewn

stones.

They rowed

to Grantchester,

and God forthwith prospered them

so that they found there a great coffin,

standing against the wall, wrought of marble

all

80

of white hue, above ground,

lid fitted excellently

with a

unto

it,

also of white marble, even as if

God had made

it.

Then

the brethren joyfully took the coffin

84

69. O. betweox. 70. swuster.

O. cyste lecgati.

71. abbodyssan; 0. abbodissan. om. geendunge. 72. "Seo (/or seo). 0. waes jir cwen. 0. cantwara. 0. syxtene. 73. Seo (/or seo), 74. swuster bin. 75. om. J)rcre.

76. st-S,n. fenn-. 77. 0. forjjam. reowon. granta-ceastrc. 78. Hi

hi.

niEere. 79. hf. 81. 0. bufon.

82. hlfd.
83. 0.

on (for

of),

livvitum.

438

XX.

NA.TALE SANCTE ^DELDEYDE, VIRGINIS.

to
^

and gebrohton

mynstre

mycclum

'Sancigende gode

and sexburh seo

bufan
(5a

abbudisse bet slean an geteld

.

byrgene

wolde

Ja loin
.

gaderian
.

Hi sungon
f>a

'Sa ealle

sealmas

and lie-sang

88
.

hwile pe
laeg

man

tSa

byrgene bufan geopenode

cyste
.

fa

heo on

'Ssere
.

swilce heo Isege on slaspe

hal eallum
t5e Ipcet

limum

and

se Isece wees 'Sser

.

ge-swell geopenode

and hi sceawode georne

Ipe

92

pa

W9es seo

wund

gebseled
.

se Isece

worbte

ser

eac swilce

f)a

ge-wseda
.

"pe

lieo

bewunden wses mid

.

wseron swa ansunde

swylce hi eall niwe wseron

J^ses

Sexburh

f>a

byre swuster swic5e

'Sa sy'S'San

fsegnode

96
.

and hi Jpwogon

pone sawl-leasan lichaman

.

and mid niwum gewsedum bewundon arwurSlice

and baeron Into
'Ssere

cyrcan
.

blyssigende mid

sangum
J^is
.

and ledon hi on

'Ssere ]:>ryh
.

psdv Sser heo liS o'S

100

on mycelre arwurSnysse

mannum

to

wundrunge
geworht
.

Wees eac wundorlic

poet seo 'Sruh wses

J?urh godes foresceawunge hire

swa gemsete

swylce heo byre sylfre swa ge-sceapen waere

104

and

set

hire hsefde wses

f)8es

aheawen

se st4n

gemsete J^am heafde

halgan msedenes

Hit

is

swutol

pcet

heo wees

ungewemmed mseden
so'Slice f>urh hi
[sic)

J^onne hire lichama ne mihte formolsnian on eorSan

108

and godes miht

pcet

is

geswutelod
'Sa

he mseg araeran
lie

for-molsnodon
"Saere

lichaman

se'Se hire

heold h41 on
.

byrgene

git

oS

J)isne dseg

Sy him

Sses a

wuldor

112

pser wseron ge-hselede J^urh Sa halgan femnan

fela adlige

menn

swa swa we gefyrn gehyrdon

85. 86.

miclum Sanciende,
(sic)

^eo abbodysse. 87. O. bufon })aere. wold lie-. 88. O. om. ealle. 89. O. bufon.
90.

ban.

92. hf sceawodon, 93. 8eo (for seo). 94. geweeda. 95. ealle niwe.
97. hi.

geheeled.

l^ece.

woscean

(for

J)WOgon).

O.U.

lage.

0. sawul-; U. saul-.
98.
^

91. h^l.

pe

Isece.

niwum.

se, alt. to seo.

XX.
and brought
it

ST.

J5THELTHRYTH, VIEGIN.

439
God;

to the monastery, greatly thanking

and Sexburh the abbess bade pitch a tent

above the burial-place, wishing to collect the bones.

Then

all

the

community sang psalms and hymns

for the

dead

88

while the grave was being opened at the top.

There she lay in the

sound in
all

coffin as if

she lay asleep,

her limbs, and the leech was present

92

who had opened the tumour, and examined her carefully. The wound which the leech had once made was healed likewise the linen clothes in which she had been wound
were as fresh as
Thereat her
if

they had been

all

new.
96

sister

Sexburh was very glad,

soulless body,

and afterwards they washed the

and wound
and bare
it

it

reverently in

new garments,
hymns,

into the church, rejoicing with

and

laid her in the coffin

wherein she lieth until

to marvel at.

now

100

in great honour, for

men

AVonderful was

it

also that

by God's providence

the coffin was wrought so exactly fitting her,

even as she was herself shapen;

104

and

at the

head the stone was hollowed out

as if fitted to the head of the holy maiden.

It is evident that she
since her

was an unspotted
suffered to
is

virgin,

body was not

moulder in the earth,

108

and

in her, God's

power

verily manifested,

namely, to raise up corruptible bodies,

in that

He

hath kept her body uncorrupt in her grave

this

even unto

day

wherefore to

Him

be everlasting glory.

1 1

By means of this holy woman were healed many sick men, as we have heard of old
;

99. 0. legdon ; U. bairon. 100. leddon. })ruh. Sser

106. gemjjete.
])er.

O,

omits this line. loi. O. wuldruncge. 102, dac. peo {for seo).
104. wjjere. 105. O.U. heafde.

109. hi. 110. -molsnodan. iii. He. hal.

113. geliilede.

faemnan.
gefyrn.

114. gehyrdon

0.

omits

aheawen

pe.

this line.

440
and eac
f)e

XXI. NATALE
tSa f>e

SANCTI SWYDUNI, EPISCOPI.

.

hrej)odon pses reafes senigne dsel

.

lieo

mid bewunden wses

on

wurdon sona hale

.

ii6

and manegum eac fremode seo cyst micclum

pe
lieo serest

Iseg
.

swa swa
lie

se

lareow beda
.

on Ssere bee

saede
^

Ipe

ge-sette be (5ysum

Oft woruld-menn

eac heoldon swa

swa us bee

secgatS

120

heora claennysse on synscipe for cristes lufe

swa swa we mihton reccan

gif ge roliton hit to

gehyrenne

We
J3ry

secga'5 swa-(5eah

be

sumum
his'^

(Segne

se W8es J^ryttig geara

mid
.

wife on clsennysse
si'SSan

124

suna he gestrynde

and hi

buta
.

Srittig geara wseron

wunigende butan hsemede

,

and

fela selmyssan

worhton
.

o"S pcet

se

wer ferde
128

to munuclicere drohtnunge

and drihtnes englas

comon

eft

on his
to

for?5-si(5e
.

and feredon

his sawle
.

mid sange

heofonum

swa swa us

secgacS bee
.

Manega bysna synd on bocum be swylcum

hu
oft

weras and wif wundorlice drohtnodon

.

132
.

and on clsennysse wunodon

])e
Ipa,

to

wuldre f)am haelende

ure hselend
.

clsennysse astealde

crist

J?am

is

i wurcSmynt

and wuldor on ecnysse

AMEN

135

XXI.
UI.

KONi.S IUL7/.
[Collated with G.

NAT^L^ SAJ^CTl SWYDUNI

E^ISCOFl.
= Gloucester
Fragments, ed. Earle.]

EADGARES DAGUM D^S ^ELAN ON pADA cristendom wses wel

se

CYNINCGES

'Seonde Ipurh god

.

on angel-cynne under t5am ylcan cynincge

Ipa,

geswutelode god pone sanct swy^un

.

4
is
.

mid manegum wundrum

His dseda ngeron

Ipcet

he msere
hi

cu'Se ser^an

]:)e

god
118.

sylf

cydde

115. hrepodon. 116. hjlle. 117. mid um seo cyst.

^

Ipe

119. b6c. 120. b^c.

^

(for se). 0. J)set (for pe).

sette.

Leaf 94, back.

Above

the line.

XXI. SAINT SWITHHUN,

those also
in

BISHOP.

441

who touched any

coffin

part of the shroud

ii6

which she had been wound, were instantly cured;

wherein she had
first

and likewise the

greatly benefited
said in the

lain

many

persons, as the teacher

Beda
woman.
120

book which he wrote concerning

also, as

this holy
tell

In

like

manner have laymen

books

us,

preserved often their chastity in the marriage-state, for the love

of Christ,
as

we might

relate if ye cared to hear

will tell

it.

However, we

you of a certain thane,

124

who

lived thirty years with his wife in continence;

he begat three sons, and thenceforward they both lived

for thirty years without cohabitation,

giving

much

alms, until the husband

life,

entered the monastic

and God's angels

his soul
tell us.

128

came

just at his death,

and carried

with song to heaven, as the books

Many examples of such how oftentimes men and

and dwelt in

are there in books,

their wives have lived wondrously,
132

chastity, to the glory of Jesus,

who
to

consecrated virginity, even Christ our Saviour;

whom

be honour and glory for ever.

Amen.

135

JULY
[See

2.

ST.

XXI. SWITHHUN, BISHOP.

15 C.
vii,

MSS. Royal

Nero E.

i,

&c.]

In the days of the noble King Eadgar

when, by God's grace, Christianity was thriving well
in the English nation under that

same king,
^
is

God, by many miracles revealed

Saint Swithhun, [showing] that he
illustrious.

His deeds were not known before God Himself manifested them,
121. crites {sic). 124. Se (/or se). J)ritig. 125. sunes. butu. 126. JjritifT. ha>mede.
128. munuclicre.
wffe.

130. b(^c. 132. wif. 133. huilende.

134. driliten {for htelend).

127. selmessan worhtan. Se {for se).

442

XXI. NATALE SANCTI SWYDUNI,

liu se

EPISCOPI.

ne we ne fundon on bocum

bisceop leofode
to criste
. .

on

l^ysre

worulde
^

3ert5an J^e lie

gewende
life

paet wses J^sera

poet hi

gymeleast pe on

hine cuJ?on

noldon awritan his weorc and drohtnunge

{)am towerduni

mannum

c^e

his mihte ne
lif

cuSon
.

ac god heefcS swa J)eah his

geswutelod

12
.

mid swutelum wundrum and syllicum tacniim

Des swy'Sun wses bisceop on winceastre
swa
f)eah ofer
.

hamtun-scire gesselig godes f)eowa

and eahta^ bisceopas wseron betwux him and sancte^ acSelwolde.

16

nu

nses us his lif cu(5

pcet

swa

swd,

we

ser

cwsedon

butan

he waes bebyrged
J^sere

aet his

bisceop-stole
.

be westan
oppcet his

cyrcan and ofer-worht* sySSan

his gesselSa

wundra geswutelodon
ser'San

mid gode

20

prym gearum
of
'Seere

pe se^ sanct into cyrcan waere gebroht

stsenenan prjla pe stent nu wi'5-innan

.

f)am niwan geweorce

to

com
and

se arwur'Sa
.

swySun
24

sumum

gelyfedan smy'Se
.

on swefne seteowiende

wurSlice geglencged

(Sas is

word him

cwsetS to
.

Canst

Jju 'Sone

preost pe

gehaten eadzige
'Sara

pe wses of ealdan mynstre mid

for heora

oSrum preostum
.

adrsefed
28

un]?eawum
]?a

J^urh aSelwold bisceop

Se smicS
Gefyrn

andwyrde f>am arwur^an swy'Sune

.

|?us

ic

hine cu'Se leof

ac he ferde

heonon
.

and

ic

nat to gewissan hwser he

wunaS nu

pa
and
p<^t

cw8e"S eft se halga

wer

to (Sam ealdan smy'Se

32
.

Witodlice he wuna'S nu on wincel-cumbe ham-faest

ic

Se nu halsige on

J)0es

hselendes

naman
.

Su him min

serende ardlice abeode

and sege him

to sof)an pcet

swiSun

se bisceop
.

36

het pcet he fare to aJ)elwolde bisceope

and secge pmt he ge-openige him

I-19. Lost in G. 20. swntelodon. gesaelSa.
21.

sylf
23.
24.

mine byrgene
;

niwan; cdm swiShun. smiSe swefne -eowigende.

;
;

gearum

;jer-])an,
;

22. sta-nenan Jjryh

^

nii.
'

geglenged wdrd 26. ge-haten eadsige.

25.
;

t6.

]>sere, alt. to J)aera.

eahte, alt. to eahta.

Above

the line.

Leaf 95.

XXI. SAINT SWITHHUN,

neither have

BISHOP,

443

we found

in books

how

the bishop lived

in this world, before he departed to Christ.

Such was
that they

their carelessness

who knew him

his

in

life

would not write down

works and conversation

for future generations

who knew

not his power

life

but God hath nevertheless brought his

to light

12

by manifest miracles and wondrous

signs.

This Swithhun was bishop of Winchester,

as
it

were over Hampshire, a blessed servant of God

(there were eight bishops between

him and
not

St.

^thelwold.)
to us,

i6

Now

as

we

before said, his

life

is

known

save that he was buried at his episcopal see

to the west of the church, and afterwards covered up,

until his miracles manifested his blessedness with God.

20

Three years before the Saint was brought into the church
out of the stone
the
coffin that

standeth

now within

new

building,

came the venerable Swithhun

24
;

to a certain faithful smith, appearing in a vision

worshlpfully apparelled, and said to him these words

'

Knowest thou the

priest

who

is

hight Eadsige,

who, with the other

of the old monastery

priests,

was driven out

for their misconduct

by bishop JEthelwold,

28

The smith then answered the venerable Swithhun

*Long ago
I

thus,

knew him,

sir,

but he departed hence,

and I know not

for certain

where he dwelleth now.'

to the old smith
;

Then again
*

said the holy

man

32

Verily he dwelleth
I

now

settled at

Winchelcombe,
of Christ

and

now

adjure thee in the

name

that thou speedily announce to

him my

errand,
36

and
has

tell

him

truly that

Swithhun the bishop

commanded him
say, that

to go to bishop

and

he must himself open

^th el wold, my grave

27. adrflbfed. 28. lin-.

32. smi^e.

swiShiine. l^of 30. Ge-fyrn 31. ndt; nu.

29. dr; ; ;

33. nii ; wfncel34. nu.

ft^rde.

h;im-.

35. mln serende ardlice ab^ode, 36. swi'Shun.

444

XXI. NATALE

SANCTT SWYDUNI, EPISCOPI.

Ssere cyrcan
.

and mine ban gebringe binnan

forcSan
J^e

bim

is

getif>od
.

poet ic

on his timan

40
.

beo

mannum
leof
.

geswutelod

And

se smi'S

him

cwoscS to
.

La

eadzige nele gelyfan

.

minum wordum

Da
and

cwcetS se bisceop eft

Gange him

to minre byrgene
.

and ateo ane hringan up

gif sec hringe

of 'Seere J^ryh
set

44
.

him folgaS
Ipcet

J^am forman tige

.

Jjonne

wat he to soSan

ic

pe sende to him

Gif seo hringe nele up f)urh his anes tige

f)onne ne sceall he nates

hwon

J?inre

sage gelyfan

48

Sege him eac sitSSan

his dseda

pcet

he sylf geriht-laece
.

and J)eawas to

his drihtnes willan

life
.

and

efste

anmodlice to ]?am ecan

Sege eac eallum

geopeniatS

mannum
.

pcet

sona swa hi

52

mine byrgene
.

pcet hi

magon

tSoer

findan

swa deorwur'Sne hord*

ne
bi'S

pcet

heora dyre gold

nahte wurcS

wicS f)a fore-ssedan

ma'Smas
.

Se halga swySun

f>a

ferde fram

fam smi^e up
.

56

and

se

smiS ne dorste secgan

]?as

gesihSe aenigum

menu

nolde beon gesewen unso'Ssagul boda

Hwset
and

(5a

se halga Aver hine eft gesprsec

.

git ]?ryddan si(5e

and swySe hine

his

f)reade

60
.

hwi he nolde gehyrsumian

Se smiS
J^a

hsesum mid weorce

set

nextan eode swa cSeah to his byrgene

earhlice

and genam ane hringan

and clypode
Eala
tSu

swa

tSeah

to gode

]:us

cwaeSende mid wordum

.

64

drihten god ealra gesceafta scyppend

getitSa

me

synfullum
.

pcet ic ateo f>as

hringan

up

of

Sysum hlyde
sprsec to

gif se liS

her on innan
.

se'Se

me

on swsefne f)riwa
w6r-

68

41. t<5. 42. la l^of nele he ge-lyfan

48. sceal; ge-lyfan.

;

dum.
43. h^ (for him). 44. ateo; J)ryh.
46. he. 47. {Ines.
-

49. 50. 51. 52.

sySSan. daeda ])eawas. an- ; ^can life. e^c hi.

; ;

53. findan,
54. deor;

hord

dyre gdld.

hord,

alt. to

goldhord.

Leaf 95, back.

XXI.
and bring
for to

SAINT SWITHHUN; BISHOP.

445

my
be

bones within the church

vouchsafed that in his time
to

him

it is

40
the

I should

made known

men.'

And

smith

said

to

him;
'

Oh,

sir,

Eadsige will not believe

;
'

my

words.'

Then
and

said the bishop again

Let him go to
a ring

my

grave,

and draw up out of the

if

coffin

44

the ring yield

at the first tug,

then shall he

know

for a truth that I

have sent thee to him.

If the ring will not

come up

at his unaided tug,

then shall he in no-wise believe thy saying.

48

Say

to

him

also afterwards, that

he himself amend
to his Lord's will,
life.

his deeds

and conduct according

and hasten with single mind to the eternal

Say eke to
open

all

men

that so soon as they

52

my

grave, they shall there find

so valuable a hoard, that their precious gold

shall be nothing worth,

compared with the aforesaid

treasures.'

The holy Swithhun then vanished from the smith's [sight],

and the smith durst not
tell

56

this vision to

any man,

not wishing to be looked upon as an untruthful messenger.

So then the holy man spoke

to

him

again,

and yet a third time, and severely reproved him,

because he would not actively obey his commands.

60

Then however
and cried
*

at last the smith

went

to his burial-place,

and took hold, though

fearfully, of a ring,

to God, saying these

all

words

64

Lord God, maker of

creatures,

grant to me, a sinful man, that I

may

pull

up

this ring

out of this

lid,

if

he lieth here within,

who
55. 56.

thrice spake unto

me

in a dream.'
63. ge-nam ane. 64, cwe^ende. 66. m6; atdo.

68

madmas. swiShun;

fdrde.

58. -sagol. 60. git Jjriddan ; swi^e 61. hwi; hisum.

62. om.

J)r^ade.

67. hlide. 68. om. me; svv^fne J)rfwa.

swa

"Seah.
^

Lit. follows

him.

446

XXI. NATALE
teah
'Sa \)cet isen

SANCTI SWYDUNI, EPISCOPI.

eacSelice
*

He He
and
poet

up swa
.

of (5am stane
J^ses

swilce hit on sande stode

(Sa

and he swySe
ylce Jjyrl
hit
.

wundrode

hit eft sette

on
.

Ipcet

J?yde

mid

his fet

and

swa

faeste eft stod

.

72

nan man ne mihte hit J?anon ateon

se

pa eode
and

smiS ge-egsod J?anon

J^ses

and gemette on cypincge

saede

eadzies

mann

him

gewislice hwaet
pcet

swySun him behead

.

76

and hsed hine georne

he hit abude him

He

cwseS

Ipcet

he hit wolde cySan his hlaforde

'Seah hit secgan get
Ipcet

and ne dorste swa

serj^an
"poet

fruman

Se he bej^ohte
"Sses

him

'Searflic nsere
.

80

he

halgan hsese forhule his hlaforde

ssede J^a be ende-byrdnysse hwset

})a

swySun him behead

]:>one

onscunode se eadsige a'Selwold

ealle tSa

bisceop
.

and

munecas
Ipe

J^e

on tSam mynstre wseron

.

84

for J)8ere ut-drsefe

he gedyde wi(5 hi
halgan bebod
.

and nolde gehyran

Ipsds

J)eah "Se se sanct wsere gesib

him

for

worulde

He
and

gebeah swa peaih binnan

to J^am ylcan
Jpser

twam gearum mynstre and munuc wearcS J?urh god

d^lpcet

88
.

wunode
is

he gewdt of

life

Geblsetsod
^

se ealmihtiga

god

pe ge-eadmed pone modigan

.

and

'5a

eadmodan ahsefS

to healicum geSincJ^um
.

92

and
}3e

gerihtlsecS pa, synfullan

hihta(5 foreman

and symle hylt

is
.

"Sa

godan

on hine

pe he hselend

Eft W9es

sum earm

ceorl egeslicc gehoferod

and

tSearle

gebiged f)urh tSone bradan hofor

.

96

fam
poet

wear's geswutelod on swefne gewislice

he sceolde gefeccan

set

swySunes byrgene
78.

69. t^ah ; upp ; st^ne. 70. s^nde stdde ; swiSe. 72. ])yde ; st6d. 73. nd,n mann; atdon.
74. eode.

wolde

hit.

80. er-J)an. 81. heese for-haele hlaforde, 82. saede; swiShun be-b^ad.
; ;

75. ge-mette

cypinge

eadsiges.

85. ut-drsefe. 86. gehyran.

76. ssede;
'

swi^hun;
is

be-bed,d.
^

87. ge-sybb.

Here up

wrongly repeated.

Above the

line.

'

Leaf 96.

XXI.

SAINT SWITHHUN, BISHOP.

easily

447

Thereupon he drew the iron out of the stone as

as if
it

had stood in sand, and greatly wondered thereat.

it

Afterward he replaced

in the

same
it

hole,
72

and pressed
that no

it

with his

foot,

and
it

again stood so fast

man was

able to

draw

therefrom.
thence,

Then went the smith awestricken

and in the market-place met a

serf of this Eadsige,

76

and

told

him

exactly

what Swithhun bade him,

it

and earnestly prayed him to report

to him.

He

said that he

would make

it

known

to his lord,

but however he durst not

until he bethought
if

tell it at first,

him

that it

would not be well

for

him

80

he hid from his lord the

told

saint's behest.

Then he

him

in order

what Swithhun had enjoined him.

At
and

that time this Eadsige shunned bishop JEthelwold

all

the

monks who were

in the minster

84

because of the ejection that he had

made regarding them,

and would not obey the

saint's

command,

though the saint was of worldly kindred to him.

He

retreated however within

two years

88

to that

same monastery, and became a monk through (the grace

of)

God,
till

and there continued

Blessed
is

he departed this

life.

the Almighty God,

Who

humbleth the proud,

92

and exalteth the humble

and correcteth the
sinful,

to high estate,

and ever preserveth the good

as

who hope

in

Him, forasmuch

He

is

the Saviour.

Again, there was a certain poor churl, awfully humpbacked,

and painfully bowed together in consequence of the broad hump. 96

To him was

certainly revealed in a dream,

that he should obtain at Swithhun's sepulchre

88. ge-b^ah

gdarum.
selmihtiga;
J)a

94. hihtaS
Jjam,

{alt.

to

gehihtaS)

for

90. life. 91. ge-bletsod;

om.

god

ge-ea'Smet

mddigan.
;

95. c^orl. 96. fdarle

bradan.

92.

^admodan

ahef'S

healicuni ge-

|/ingj)um.

97. sw^fne. 98. swiShunes.

93. g(5dan.

448

XXI. NATALE
.

SANCTI SWYDUNI, EPISCOPI.

Jpsere

his lichaman hsele

and

alefednysse

He

aras "Sa on mergeu micclum faegnigende

loo
.

and mid twam criccum creap him to wynceastre

and gesohte

"Sone sanct

swa swa him gessed wses

.

biddende his hsele gebigdum cneowum

He wearS
swa

]?a

gehseled J^urh

]:)one

halgau bisceop
.

104

pcet nses

gesyne sySSan on his hricge

J^e

hvv8er se hofor stode

hine gehefegode o^pcet

.

pa nyston

f)a

munecas be (5am mseran halgan

and wendon

pcet

sum
Ipcet

o'Ser

halga gehselde ))one

gehselde
.

mann

loS

ac se ceorl ssede

swy^un hine

forSan

J)e

he

sylf wiste gewissost

be 'Sam

Sum wer
swa
pcet

wses geuntrumod swi'Se yfelum broce

he

earfoc51ice J>a

eagan undyde

112

and unea'Se mihte

ac Iseg

a^nig

word gecwe'San

swa ge-ancsumod oi'wene

his lifes

Da woldon
ac

his freond ealle hine ferian to

.

niwan mynstre
.

to ]5am halgan iudoce

pcet
Ipcet

he him haele forgeafe

116

him

ssede

sum man

him

selra weere

pcet hi to ealdan

mynstre J)one adligan feredon

.

to swycSunes byrgene

and hi dydon swa sona

J^a
.

Hi wacodon

cSa

]?a

niht wicS

byrgene mid him

Ipcet

120

biddende J^one selmihtigan god

his haele forgeafe
.

he

Sam adhgan menn

.

Ipurh Ipone halgan swy'Sun

o'^lpcet

Se untruma eac wacode

]?a

hit

wolde dagian

wearS he on

slsepe

and seo wurcSfulle^ byrgen

.

124

J?aes 'Se

him eallum

)?uhte eall bifigende wses

and f)am adlian

of

J^uhte swylce

man

his senne sco

Sam

fet

him atuge^ and he

fserlice

awoc

He

wses Sa gehseled J^urh Sone halgan

swySun

128

99. heele. 100. ar^s. loi. creap; win-. 102. ge-s6hte; ge-sajd,
103. hicle ; ge-bigedum. 104. ge-haeled.

106. st6de ; ge-hefgode. 107. meran. io8. wendon; ge-ha;lde. svviShun 109. c^oii sa;de ;
ha.4de.
1

ge-

10. for j^am.

ge-tin-.

105. swii

ge-syne.
^

in.
a, alt. to e.
^

Final

Leaf

96, back.

XXI. SAINT SWITHHUN,

his bodily health,

BISHOP.

449

and [recovery from] his crippledness.

loo

He

arose then in the morning, greatly rejoicing,

and with two crutches crept to Winchester, and sought the saint even
as it

was told him,

praying for his health on bended knees.

Whereupon he was healed by

so that thereafter
it

the holy bishop,

104

could not be seen on his back

till

where the hump had stood that had oppressed him

then.

At

that time the

monks knew not about the great

saint,

and they weened that some other saint had healed the man,
but the churl said that Swithhun had healed him,
because he himself

108

knew

the most certainly about the matter.

certain

man was

afflicted

with a very bad disease,

112

so that he could with difficulty open his eyes,

and could hardly utter a single word,

but lay thus tormented, despairing of his
life.

Then

all his

friends wished to carry

him

to the

new
for

minster,
116

to Saint Judoc, that he

might give him health;

it

but some one told them that

to take the sick

would be better

them

man

to the old minster

to Swithhun's grave,

and thereupon they did

so.

Then

that night they kept vigil at the grave with him,

120

praying Almighty
to the sick

God

that

He would
it

grant

The

infirm
fell

man man
to

his health,
also

through Saint Swithhun.

watched until

was becoming day,

124

then he
as
it

asleep,

and the worshipful tomb,

all,

seemed

them

was

all

rocking,
if

and to the sick man

one of his shoes

it

seemed as
;

some one was dragging

off his foot

and he suddenly awoke.

128

He was

then healed by the holy Swithhun.

Ci^gan.
jjunig v/drd.

112. swjC 113. tin-;

121. h^; adligan. 122. hjjcie for-geslfe; swi'Sliun.

114. llfes. nlwan. 115. frynd 116. iud(5ce; ha-'le for-geafe. selre. 117. scede mann 118. ddligan.
; ; ;

123. Tin1

eac.
slcTpe.
; ;

24.

h^

Mligan swilce sc^o. 127. om. him; atilge; fijerlice. 128. ge-ha;led ; swiShun.
126.

119. swi'Shiines;

swa dydon.

29

450

XXI. NATALE

SANCTI SWYDUNI, EPISCOPI.

.

and man sohte

f>one sco swyc^e geornlice

ac hine ne mihte nan

and hi gewendan
paer wurdon

f)a

man gemetan ^ p^r gefre ham mid J^am gehseledan menn

.

gehselede set Ssere halgan byrgene

.

132

eahta untrume menn

sercSan Ipe

he of

'Ssere
.

byrgene

up genumen wsere
Eadgar cyning
wolde
pcet se
pa,

wundorlice f)urh god

Sysura tacnum
.

sefter

halga wer wurde up gedon

136
.

and
poet

sprsec hit to acSelwolde {jam

arwurSan bisceope
.

he hine up adyde mid arwurSnysse

se bisceop acSelvvold

pa

mid abbodum and munecum

.

djde up

]?one sanct

mid sange wurSlice

140
.

and baeron into cyrcan smicte petres huse

J^ger

he stend mid wurSmynte and wundra gefrematS

peer

wurdon

gehselede jjurh 'Sone halgan

wer
.

feower wan-hale

menn binnan

"Srym

dagum

144

and geond

fif

monJ)as feawa daga wseron

.

pcet (Sser nseron gehselede

huru

"Sry

untrume
.

hwilon tyn

fif

o'SSe syx
.

seofon o(5Se eahta

.

o(5c5e

twelf

syxtyne
J?ser

o'SSe eahtatyne

148

binnon tyn dagum

wurdon twa hund manna

pcBt

gehselede

and swa

fela

binnan twelf mon'Sum

man

hi getellan ne mihte
.

Se lictun

Iseg afylled

mid alefedum mannum

pcet

swa
and

pcet
pB.

man
ealle

ea'Se

ne mihte

mynster gesecan

152

wurdon swa wundorlice gehselede

.

binnan feawa dagum

fif

poet

man

})8er

findan ne mihte
.

unhale
J?am

On
]?a

menn of J^am micclan heape dagum wseron on wihtlande J^reo

ne geseah
f>8ere

wif
.

156

twa wseron blinde geond nigon geara

pcet f>rydde

fee

and

sunnan leoht
dr-.

nsefre

129. s<5hte; sceo swiSe. 130. nan maun ge-metan. ge-hailedan. 131. gewendon; 132. ge-heelede.

Mm

137, 138. 141. 142.

upp;
stent.

^r-,

beeron;

hiise.

133. un-; ser fiam. 135. tacnum.

^

143. ge-hselede. 144. wann-hd,le; })nm.

gemeten,

alt. to

gemetan.

XXI.
They sought very
but no

SAINT SWITHHUN, BISHOP.

451

carefully for the shoe,

man was

ever able to find

it

there.

So they returned home with the man that had been healed.
There were healed there, at the holy tomb,
eight sick men, miraculously,
before that he
132

by the power

of God,

was taken up out of the tomb.

After these signs King Eadgar then

desired that the holy

man

should be exhumed,

136

and said to the venerable bishop ^Ethelwold

that he should translate

him with great pomp.

Then bishop ^thelwold, with abbots and monks,

solemnly took up the saint with chanting,
140

and bore him into the church,

St.

Peter's house.

There he abideth in honour and worketh miracles.

Then there were

four sick

healed,

by the holy man,

144

men

within three days

and during

five

months there were few days

;

when

there were not healed at least three sick persons

five

sometimes

or six, or seven or eight,

148

ten or twelve, sixteen or eighteen.

"Within ten days two hundred

men were

healed,

and so many within twelve months that no man could count

them.

The burial-ground
and they were

lay filled with crippled folk,

;

so that people could hardly get into the minster

all

152

so miraculously healed

within a few days, that one could not find there

five

unsound men out of that great crowd.

Isle of

In those days there were in the

Wight
light,

three

women,

156

two of them had been blind

for the space of nine years,

and the third had never seen the sun's

145. geond flf ; fe^wa. 146. ^ry un-.

147. flf. 148. tyn.

149. Binnan ge-hadede. 150. nan man hf. 151. lictun.
;

152. swa; ge-s^can. 153. ge-hselede. 154. fejiwa ; findan. 155. flfiin-; micclum he^pe.

156. fr^o,

157. tw^; blinde; geira. fxc. 158. })ridde.

29-2

452

XXI. NATALE SANCTI SWYDUNI,

f>a

EPISCOPI.

Hi begeaton
aenne

earfot^lice

him^ genne latteow

to }?am halgan
.

dumbne cnapan and comon

J^ser

i6o
.

and ane niht

-ge
tSa

wacodon and wurdon gehselede

blindau wif ge se

dumba

latteow
pcet
.

pa

ssede se

cnapa J?am cyrevverde

lp(Bt

and cwceQ
and bsed

he nsefre

ser nalit

cweSan ne mihte
.

164

pcet hi

sungon

]?one gesettan lof-sang

On
Ipcet

J^sere

ylcan tide wees

.

sum wyln
and
Iseg

gehaeft to

swinglum

for svvy(5e lytlan gylte

on heeftnedum
.

heo heteliee wsere

Ipses

on mergen beswungen

168

J?a

wacode

lieo

ealle

Sa niht and mid wope clypode

pcet

to

Sam

halgan swySune

he hulpe hire earmre

^

and fram )?am re"5um swinglum hi

ahredde Jjurh god

Mid

f)am

J^e

hit

dagode and

man

drihtnes lofsang ongan

172

J?a feollan 'Sa fot-copsas fserlice hire

fram

and heo arn

to cyrcan to

fam arwurSan
se halga

halgan
.

gebundenum handum swa swa

and
se hlaford

wolde

com

sefter

and alysde hire handa

wur'Smynte
.

176

and gefreode hi sona

for swy'Sunes
.

Sum
pa

f>egn Iseg alefed lange

on paralisyn

and ne mihte of

his bedde for

manegum gearum
his hsele

cw8ec5 he pcet^

he^ wolde to wynceastre sytSian

.

180

huru on his hors-bsere

and biddan

Mid
J^a

f)am pe he

J^is

cwseS to his cnihtum and freondum

feah

wearS he gehseled and gewende swa

.

to }?am halgan sancte

siSigende on fotum
.

184

fyrmest on ))am flocce on ealre fsere fare

and Sancode J^am halgan

Fif and twentig

his hsele geornlice

manna

myslice ge-untrume
.

comon
sume

to J^am halgan heora hsele biddende

.

188

sume wseron blinde

eac deafe
.

sume wseron

healte
.

and dumbe eac sume

159. be-gec4ton. 160. dumbne.

161. ^ne ; ge-hxlede. 162. bllndan; ddmba.

Above the

line.

Leaf 97.

XXI. SAINT SWITHHUN,

They got
a
for themselves as guide, with

BISHOP.

453

some

difficulty,

dumb

boy, and they

came

to the

saint,

i6o

and watched there

both the blind

for one night,

and were healed,

guide.

women and

the

dumb

Then the boy

and
said, that

told it to the sacristan,

he had never before been able to speak,

164

praying that they would sing the appointed

hymn

of praise.
to be

About the same time a

flogged
for

certain

bondwoman was caught

some very

slight fault,

and lay in custody

it

to be severely flogged for

in the morning.

168

Then

the whole night she kept awake, and with weeping cried

to the holy Swithhun, that he

would help

her, a

poor wretch,
her from the

and through [the power

cruel stripes.

of]

God would

deliver

When

it

dawned, and they began to sing lauds,

fell

172

then suddenly the fetters round her feet

from

her,

and she ran to the church to the blessed

with bound hands, as the saint willed,

saint,

and her lord came and

after her

and loosed her hands,

176

freed her at once for the honour of Saint Swithhun.

certain thane lay a long time crippled
his

A
Then
if

by

paralysis,

and could not move from

bed for

many

years.
180

said he that he desired to journey to Winchester

only in his horse-litter, and pray for his healing.

this to his servants

While he was saying

and

friends,

he was cured; but nevertheless he wended

to the holy saint, travelling on his feet,

184

foremost in that company during the whole journey,

and earnestly thanked the saint

Five and twenty men, diversely

for his recovery.

afflicted,

came

to the saint, imploring their health;

blind,

188

some were
some

and some were

halt,

also deaf,

and some dumb,

163. ssede.

[G. omits

from cnapa

in

1.

163

to

sege

me

in

1.

378.]

454
and hi
f>urh

XXI. NATALE
ealle

SANCTI SWYDUNI, EPISCOPI.

dseges gehaelede
.

wurdon anes
Singimge

J?ges

lialgan

and liim ham gewendon

192
.

Sum

|:egn

wees on engla l^nde on sehtum swy"5e welig

.

se wear's feerlice blind

j?a

ferde he to

rome

wolde his

haele
J^a

biddan

set ]:)am

halgum apostolum
.

He wunode
feower gear

on rome and ne wearS gehseled

.

196

fulli^ce

and befran

pa.

be swySune
.

hwylce wundra he worhte sySSan he gewende f)anon

he
efste J?a

swySe and

to his earde

gewende

and com

to f)am halgan

were and wearS geheeled

.

f>8er

200

and ham gewende mid halre gesihSe

Sum wer

wses eac blind wel seofon gear fulle

fe

se hsefde senne latteow

hine Isedde geh wider

oft

^a sume dseg code he swa swa he and

se latteow wearcS gebolgen
.

dyde

204
.

and

J^one blindan forlet

arn him aweg

and
.

se o'Ser nyste

hu he ham come

ac clypode to gode
,

mid innewerdre heortan

geseoh mine yrmSe

and mid angsumnysse

.

cwaetS

208

Eala pu mihtiga drihten manna and engla

ic

geseon ne mseg
forlet

and min lySra latteow

Gemiltsa

me

pus senne

me drihten f>urh Sone and forgif me gesihSe for Saes

.

mseran swySun
sanctes

212
.

geearnungum
.

Eft he clypode pus

and cwce^

to "Sam halgan

Eala

j^u

milda bisceop pe manega wundra of cumacS

]?urh )?one lifigendan

pcet f)u

god

leof ic pe bidde
.

216

me

ge})ingie to f>am mihtigan hselende

ic gelyfe pcet

he wille gewislice pe tiSian

gehseled
.

He wearS
Se
"5e

pa.

and hsefde

his gesihSe

and ham code blySe butan latteowe ana

lytic aer j^anon wses gelaed jjurh

220
o]:)erne
.
.

Sone
gode

and

his

magas Sancodon mycclum

f)a

Sees

Af)elwold
I^e

se

arwurSa and

se eadiga bisceop
.

on 'Sam

dagum

wses on winceastre bisceop

224

Leaf

97, back.

XXI.
and they
all

SAINT SWITHHUN, BISHOP.

day-

455

were healed in one

saint's intercession,

through the

and went their way home.

192

There was a certain thane in England, very rich in possessions,

who became suddenly

blind

then journeyed he to Rome,

desiring to pray for his cure from the holy Apostles,

he dwelt at Kome, but was not cured,

for four full years
;

196

then he heard of Saint Swithhun,

since he [the thane]

what miracles he had wrought

thence

had journeyed

then made he

much

haste,

and returned

to his

own

country,
200

and came to the holy man, and was there healed,

and returned home with perfect

Another man was

sight.

also blind for seven full years;

he had a guide who led him everywhere.

One day he went out

as he often did,
left

204

and the guide became angry, and

the blind man,

and ran away, and the other knew not

how
'

he should come home, but cried to

God
said,

from his inmost heart, and with anguish

208

Oh Thou mighty Lord of men and angels, I cannot see look upon my misery and my wicked guide hath left me thus alone.
;

Have

pity

on me. Lord, through

the

[intercession of]

great
212

Swithhun,

and give

me

sight for the saint's merits.'

Again he
*

cried thus,

and said to the

saint,

Oh

thou mild bishop, from

;

whom come

often

many

miracles
2
1

through the living God

to intercede for

I pray thee, master,

I believe that

me with the mighty Saviour, He will certainly grant thee' [thy

blithely

petition].

"Whereupon he was made whole, and had his

sight,

and without a guide he

went home alone,

;

220

who
and

little

time before was led by another

his

kinsmen greatly thanked God for

this.

Then iEthelwold, the venerable and

blessed bishop,
224

who

in those days

was bishop of Winchester,

456

XXI. NATALE

SANCTI SWYDUNI, EPISCOPI.

f>e

bead his muneciim eallum

pcet hi ealle

on (5am mynstre wunodon

.

eodon endemes to cyrcan

pses sanctes

and mid sange heredon swa

meerSa

and god msersodon swa on f)am mseran halgan

228
.

swa

oft

senig wan-hal

mann wurde
Ipcet

gehseled

pa dydon
o'^pcet

hi sona
^

swa

and sungon
hi

J?one lofsang

heom

lacSode eallum
.

swa

oft arisan

hwilon j^rywa on niht

hwilon feower sy'Sum

.

232

to singenne pone lofsang J)on^e hi slapan sceoldon

^and forleton
forSam pe

ealle

endemes

))one

sang

se bisceop wses bysig

mid ]?am cynincge

on
.

and nyste butan

hi

sungon

J^one lof-sang for'S

236

Hwset

(5a

se

halga swySun sylf com on swefne

wundorlice geglencged to

Gang nu
pcet

to ealdan

sumum godan menn and cw8e?5 and })am munecum sege mynstre
.
.

gode swy^e

oflicatS

heora ceorung

and

slsewtS

240
.

pcet hi

deeg-hwamlice geseoS drihtnes wundra mid him

nellatS

and hi

herian }?one hselend mid sange

swa swa
and sege

se bisceop

behead f)am gebroSrum to donne

.

gif hi nellac5 J^one sang gelsestan

.

244

Jjonne geswicaS eac sona Sa wundra

and

gif hi J)one lofsang willacS set j^am

oft

wundrum
.

singan

swa

swa wanhale menn

Jpser

wur(5a(5 gerihte
fela
.
.

]5onne wurSaf)
pcet

mid him wundra swa

248

nan man ne mseg gemunan on

life

pcet senig

man gesawe
se

swylce wundra ahwser

pa awaecnode

wer of f)am wynsuman

pcet
f>8es

slsepe

and swy^e be-sargode

ne nan Isencg brucan

he geseon ne moste beorhtan leohtes

t5a^
.

252

pe he mid swiSune hsefde

gesewen

He

aras swaSeah and swi'Se hra'Se ferde

.

to ajjelwolde bisceope

and him

eall f>is

ssede

256

A]?elwold fa asende sona to J?am

of cyninges hyrede
.

munecum

and
.

cwce'S pcet hi sceoldon

.

]5one lof-sang singan

^

swa swa he ge-set hsefde

^

him,

alt. to

heom.

Leaf 98.

Above the

line^

XXI.
bade
all his

SAINT SWITHHUN, BISHOP.

in the monastery,

457

monks who dwelt

all

that they should

go in procession to church,
saint,

and with hymns praise the merits of the

and so magnify God, because of the great
as often as any sick

saint,

228

man

should be healed.
so,

Then forthwith they did

and sang the Te Deum,

until they all loathed to arise so often,

sometimes three, and sometimes four times in a night,

to sing the

232

Te Deum, when they wanted to

they
all left

sleep

and at

last

off the chanting,

because the bishop was busy with the king,

and knew not but that they sang the Te

Deum

continually. 236
vision,

Behold then, the holy Swithhun himself came in a

wondrously adorned, to a certain good man, and

said,

Go now that God

*

to the

Old Minster, and say

to the

monks,
sloth,

greatly misliketh their

murmuring and

240

in that they daily see God's wonders

amongst them,

and yet they

will not praise Christ with chanting

even as the bishop bade the brethren do

and

say, "if they will not

perform the hymn,

244

straightway the miracles shall soon cease

and

if

they will sing the Te

Deum

at the miracles,

as often as sick

then shall so
that no

men shall there be made whole, many miracles be done amongst them,
remember
in his lifetime

248

man

shall be able to

that anyone hath seen such miracles anywhere."

Then the man awoke out

of that

winsome

sleep,

and greatly lamented that he could not

nor any longer enjoy the bright light

see,

252

which he had seen around Swithhun.

He

arose nevertheless, and very quickly

went
256

to bishop

^thelwold, and told him

all this

yEthelwold thereupon sent immediately to the monks,

from the king's court, and bade that they should

sing the

Te Deum, even

as he

had appointed,'

458
and

XXI. NATALE
se fe hit

SANCTI SWYDUNI, EPISCOPI.

forsawe

sceolde hit
.

mid

fsestene

260

seofon niht on an svvarlice gebetan

Hi
and

hit heoldon

J^a

sy'SSan symle on ge-wunon

sylfe for oft
.

swa swa we gesawon

f)one sang we sungon unseldon mid heom^

264

Sum wer
and
sefter

wses betogen pcet he wsere on stale

.

waes swa(5eah unseyldig

and hine man sona

pa,
Ipcet

gelsehte
.

woruld-dome dydon him ut

.

eagan
blod
.

and
into

his earan forcurfon

pSLTon

f)a

arn him

268

heafde

Ipcet

he gehyran ne mihte
^

pa wses he seofon moncSas wunigende swa

and
his hlyst nsefde
.

blind

oppoet he
.

mid geleafan
his

ferde
272
.

to {)am halgan

swySune

and gesohte

ban

biddende J?one halgan

pcBt

he his bene gehyrde

and him
forj^an (Se

hum
pent

geearnode

pcBt
pcet

he gehyran mihte
he onliht wurde
.
.

he ne gelyfde

and cwseS

he wurde wolice swa getucod

276

pa weartS godes wundor geworht an f)am menn

J?urh

swySunes

]:ingunge pcet he geseah beorhte

.

ansundum eagum
and
se oSer

J^eah
.

cSe

hi aer wseron ut
se ot5er seppel
eet his

adyde
.

of psim eah-hringum

and

was ge-emtigod
.

280

hangode gehal

hleore

Him
Is

waes eac forgifen pcEt he wel mihte gehyran

.

se tSe 8er nsefde ne eagan

ne hlyst

swa

(Seah to

witenne

pcet

we ne moton

us gebiddan
.

284

swa

to godes
J^e

halgum swa swa

is

to gode sylfum
.

forSan

he

ana god ofer ealle J^incg

fia

Ac we
se]3e is

sceolon biddan sotSlice

halgan

pcet hi us J^ingion to pawi

J)rym-wealdendum gode
.

288

heora hlaford

pmt he helpe us

Hwilon wacodon menn swa swa

ofer

hit gewunelic is

an dead

lie

and
.

(Sser

wses

sum

dysig

mann
292

plegol ungemetlice

and to )?am mannum

pcet

cwsetS
.

swylce for plegan

he swy'Sun wsere

Ge magon

to socSum witan pcet ic

^

swySun eom
^

him,

alt. to

heom.

Leaf 98, back.

XXI. SAINT SWITHHUN,

and he that neglected
it

BISHOP.
it

459
260

should heavily atone for

by

fasting for seven days continuously.

Thenceforth they ever observed this custom,

as

we

ourselves have very often seen,

this

and have not seldom sung

hymn with

them.

264

certain

man was

accused of stealing,

who however was

and cut

innocent, and they at once seized him,

his eyes,
268

and according to the sentence, put out

off his ears
;

then the blood ran

into his head, so that he could not hear

then for seven months he thus continued blind,

and without

his hearing, until he

went

in faith
272

to the holy Swithhun,

and sought

his bones,

praying the saint that he would hear his petition,

and

at least grant that he

might

hear,

because he did not believe that he could ever again see;

and said that he had been unjustly so punished.

276

Then God's wonder was wrought

in that

man

through Swithhun's intercession, that he saw clearly

with perfect eyes, though they had before been thrust out
of the eye-rings [sockets] and one apple [ball]

was removed,

280

and the other hung down whole, at

It was also granted

his cheek.

him that he could hear

well,

he who formerly had neither eyes nor hearing.

Nevertheless
it

is

to wit, that

we must not pray

284

to God's Saints as to

God

Himself,
all

because

He

alone

is

God, and above

things;

but

we should

truly pray the saints

288

to intercede for us with the All-ruling God,

Who

is

their Lord, that

He may
vigil

help us.

Once men were keeping

as is customary,

by a corpse,
foolish

and there was a

man,
292

jesting unmeetly,
as
'

who

said to the

men,

if

in sport, that he

was Swithhun.

Ye may know

in sooth that I

am Swithhun

460
se "Se

XXI. NATALE
wundra wyrct5
.

SANCTI SWYDUNI, EPISCOPI.

ic

and

wille pcet ge beran

eower leoht to

me

and

licgacS

on cneowum
.

296

and

ic

eow

forgife
'Sa

pwt

pcet

ge gyrnende Leo's
dyslice

He

wofFode

swa lange mid wordum

o^pcet he feoU geswogen swylce he sawl-leas wsere

and hine man

bser

ham

to his baedde sona

300

and he

Iseg

swa lange
'Sa set

his lifes

orwene

His magas

nextan J^one
.

mann

feredon

to f)am halgan swif)une his dyslican

and he

sylf andette
.

word

Ipe

he dyrstiglice sprsec
.

304
gehseled
.

and bsed him forgifnysse swd

poet

and he wear's

}?a
.

he hal eode

Is eac to
pa.

ham mid his magum witenne pcet menn unwislice doS

set

Se dwollice plegaS
aelce

deadra man^na

lice
.

308

and

fulnysse

J^ser

forS-teoS

mid plegan

fonne hi sceoldon swySor be-sargian f)one deadan

and ondrsedan him sylfum

and biddan
for his sawle

J^aes

deaSes tocyme

butan gew^de georne

set

312

Sums menn

eac drincaS

deadra
.

manna

lice

ofer ealle )?a niht swiSe unrihtlice

and gremiaS god mid heora gegaf-sprsece

J^onne nan gebeorscype ne gebyra'S set

lice.
.

316

ac halige gebedu

Jjser

gebyriaS

swi]:or

Hwilon comon
mislice

Sam^ halgan hund-twelftig manna geuntrumode mid manegum brocum

to
.

and

J?a

wurdon

ealle

wundorlice gehselde
.

320

binnan Jjrym

wucum

and

hi

wendon ham
^

j^ancigende f>am selmihtigan gode

and f>am arwurSan swif)une

^

Sumes
pcet

j^egnes cniht feoll fserlice of his

to-bserst se

horse
.

him
he

earm

and
.

se

oSer sceanca

324

and swiSe wearS gecwysed

pcet

pcet hi

sona wendon
^

f)ser-rihte sceolde

sweltan

heom

setforan

He
and

wses his hlaforde swyfe leof serj^an

se hlaford J^a* besargode

swySe

j^one cniht

328
.

and bsed
*

f>one selmihtigan
^

mid inwerdre heortan

^

Leaf

99.

Above the

line.

him,

alt. to

heom.

Above the

line.

XXI.
who worketh
and I

SAINT SWITHHUN, BISHOP.

461

these miracles,

and I

will that ye bring

your tapers to me, and prostrate yourselves,

will grant

296

you what you are desiring/

He

thus blasphemed a long time with foolish words,

until he fell silenced, as if he

were

lifeless,

and they hare him straightway home

to his bed.

300

He

lay thus a long time, despairing of his life;

last his

then at

kinsmen carried the man

and he himself confessed
had presumptously spoken,
him, and thereon
304

to Saint Swithhun,

his foolish words, that he

and

entreated pardon

from

he was

made

whole,
so that

he went home in health with his kinsmen.

It

is

likewise to wit, that

men do unwisely
308
licentiousness,

when they

doltishly jest at dead men's corpses,

and introduce by their sport any

when they should

and earnestly pray

rather sorrow for the dead,

for themselves, 312

and dread the coming of death

for his soul without [any] madness.

Some men

also

most unrighteously

drink the whole night at a lyke-wake,

and blaspheme God with their wanton speech,

whereas no beer-drinking
is

seemly at a wake,

316

but rather holy prayers are fitting there.

Once there came

to the saint a

hundred and twenty men,

diversely afflicted with

many

diseases,

and they were

all

wondrously healed

320

within three weeks, and returned home,

thanking Almighty God and the venerable Swithhun.

certain thane's servant

fell

suddenly from his horse

324

so that his

arm and

left leg

broke,

and he was so much crushed that they straightway thought

he would at once die right before them
;

he had previously been very dear to his lord,

and the lord greatly lamented

for the servant, his inmost heart

328

and besought the Almighty from

462
pcet

XXI. NATALE SANCTI SWYDUNI,

he f>am

EPISCOPI.

menn

geheolpe f)urh 'Sone mseran swif)un

He
poet

clypode eac to swi'Sune J^us secgende

tSu

mid geomerunge
.

Eala

halga swiSun

bide pone hselend

332

he
ic

lif

forgife J^ysum

licgendum cnihte

and

beo psds pe geleaffulra

]:)am lifigendan
j^is

gode
.

eallum

minum dagum
(5a

gif

he deS

})urh

pe

Se eniht

aras hal gehseled j^urh sancte

.

swi|:)iin

336
.

and

se hlaford j^ses fsegnode

and mid geleafan god herede

Sum
swa
and

eald pegn wses eac on wihtlande

pcet

untrum
.

he

Iseg

beeddryda sume nigon gear

of

^am

bedde ne mihte buton hine

f)a

man

bsere

340
.

Him comon
^

on swefne to twegen scinende halgan

.

and heton hine yrnan ardlice mid him

pa

cw8e(5 se adliga

hu mseg

ic

yrnan mid eow

.

J^onne ic ne aras of Jjysum bedde ana

344
fylste
.

nu

for nigon

gearum butan
halgan
.

of)res

mannes
'Ssere

pa cwsedon
gif

)?a

J^u
.

cymst to

stowe
.

Su

fserst
pa,

mid us nu

'Seer J?aer
.

Su

under-fehst J^ine hsele

^
.

He wearS
ac
J^ajja

swy'Se fsegen

and wolde faran mid heom

348

he ne mihte heom
pa, lyft

mid

syc5ian

pa flugon hi geond
o'^pcet hi

and feredon

J?one adligan

becomon

to

sumum

senlicum felda fsegre geblowen

.

and

psdY wses

an cyrce of scinendum golde

felda

352
.

and of gymstanum standende on J^am and

se halga swic5un

on scinendum msesse-reafe
.

stod set

Sam
(Se

weofode

swylce he wolde maessian

SwySun
ic secge

cwaecS pa. sona to J^am seocan

menn

356

broSor
yfel

}3u
.

ne scealt heonon-for'5 ne nanne

nanon menn
ne nsenne

don
.

man wyrigan
.

man

tselan

ne teonful beon
getSweerlsece
.
.

ne

'5u

man-slagum ne
J^a

ne manfulluw reaferum
.

360

ne Seofum

ne

olsece

ne yfeldaedum ne ge-'5w8erlsece
selost

ac swi'5or gehelp

swa pu

msege
.

wan-hafolum mannu?7i mid j^inum agenum spedum

and

]:u

swa

J^urh godes mihte sylf bist gehseled

'-^

364

Leaf 99, back.

him,

alt. to

heom.

felde, alt. to felda.

XXI. SAINT SWITHHUN,

that
lie

BISHOP.

463
;

would help the man through the great Swithhun

he cried eke to Swithhun, thus saying in his lamentation,

'

Oh

thou holy Swithhun, pray to Jesus

332

that

He may

grant

life

to this sick servant,

and I will be for this the faithfuller to the living

all

God
336

my

days, if

He

does this through thee/

Then the servant

arose,

made whole through

St.

Swithhun.

The

lord rejoiced thereat, and with faith praised God.

certain old thane in the Isle of "Wight

was

also afflicted,

so that he lay bedridden

some nine

years,
carried,

and could not leave the bed unless he were

340

To him came

in a

dream two shining

saints,

and bade him quickly run with them.

Then quoth the

sick

man,

'

How

can I run with you

344
?

when I have not

Then
if

arisen from this bed alone,

without some man's help, now for nine years

said the saints,
'

Thou

shalt

come

to that place,

thou goest

with

us

now,

where

thou

shalt

receive

thy

health.'

He was

then very glad, and desired to go with tliem

348

but when he could not journey with them,

then flew they through the
until they
air,

and bare the sick man

came

to a solitary field, brightly blooming,

and there was a church, of shining gold and of precious

and
St.

352

stones, standing in the field;

Swithhun, in shining eucharistic vestments,

if

stood before the altar, as

about to say mass.

sick

Then
*

said

Swithhun straightway to the

man,

356

I tell thee, brother, that henceforth thou

evil to

must not

do

any man, nor curse any man,

evil of

nor peak

any man, nor be malicious,

360

nor consent to manslayers, nor connive at wicked

robbers and thieves, nor join in evil deeds,

but rather help, as best thou canst,

needy men with thine own goods,

and thou thyself shalt be healed by the power of God.'

364

464
Se adliga

XXI. NATALE
f)a 'Solite

SANCTI SWYDUNI, EPISCOPI.

yfel nolde

pcet

he

don
.

buton

)?ain

anum

J)e

him

ser yfel
Ipe

dyde

and (5am wolde don wel

him wel dyde *r

his heorte

pa wiste
and
ne do

se halga swicSun

hu
.

smeade
Ipe

368

cwaecS bli'Selice
j?u

him

to

BroSor
.

ic

secge

swa pn smeadest
t5e
.

pcet

'Sii

derige senigum
.

J)eah t5e

he derige

ac f>inum drihtne ge-efenlsec

se 'Se nolde

wyrian

]?a 'Se

hine dydon to cwale

372
.

and het

his folgeras pcet hi for heora

fyondum ge-beedon

Eac

cwse'S paulus se apostol to eallum eristenum

mannum

gif 'Sinum fynd hingrige fed hine

^

mid mettum

o(5Se gif

him

)?yrste '5u

do him drincan.
eft
. .

376

pa cwoeS se bedryda to 'Sam bisceope

La

leof

sege

me

hwset ]>n sy

manna

nu Su manna heortan miht swa asmeagen pa cwse'S se halga swySun ic eom sepe nu niwan com
. .

380

swylce he cwsede swa

ic

wses geswutelod nu niwan bisceope

eft.

pa

cwoe'S se bsedryda to

Sam

hu
Se

eart

Su gehaten

and

se halga
.

him cwceS

to

ponne Su cymst

to winceastre

pu.

wast minne naman

eft

384

man wearS

pSi

gebroht to his bedde

.

sona

and awdc of

slsepe

and

ssede his wife

.

ealle 'Sa ge-sihSe

pe he gesewen hsefde
.

pa cwseS
and

pcBt

wif him to

poet hit

wsere
.

swySun

388

se "Se hine Iserde

mid

J^sere

halgan lare

J^one

Se he geseah on Ssere cyrcan swa fsegerne

.

Heo cwoeS Sa to f am were pcet Se man bsere to cyrcan

poet

hit wsere
.

nu

full

good

and

J?u

bsede J^one halgan

.

392

he Se gehselde

]:)urh

his halgan ge-earnunga^

Hine man

bser "Sa sona of

.

Sam bedde

to cyrcan

binnan withlande

and he wearS gehseled sona

383. ed,rt; ge-h^ten; t6. 384. wast. 385. mann. 386. sleepe; ssede; wife.
^

379. sw^ asme%an. 380, swi'Shun nii niwan c<5m. 381. swa cwaede ; nii niwan. 382, bedryda.
;

Leaf 100.

ge-eamunge,

alt. to

ge-earnunga.

XXI.
Then the
sick

SAINT SWITHHUN, BISHOP,

do

465
evil

man

reflected that he did not wish to

save only to those

who
to

before had done evil to him,

and that he wished

to him.

do well to those who before had done well

But
do

St.

Swithhun knew how

to him,
'

his heart reasoned,

tell

368

and said blithely

not, as

Brother, I

thee,

thou thinkest, harm to any

thee,

man

though he may harm

but imitate thy Lord,

Who

would not curse those who put

Him

to death,

372

and bade His followers pray

" If thine

for their enemies.

all

Likewise saith Paul the Apostle to

Christian men,

enemy hunger,
give thou

feed

him with meats,

drink."
'

or

if

he

thirst,

him

376

Then
'

said the bedridden

sir,

man

again to the bishop,

of

Oh

tell

me what manner
*

man thou
he

art,

since thou canst so discern men's hearts.'

who now newly I was now newly made known.' as if he had said, Then again said the bedridden man to the bishop,
Then
said the holy Swithhun,
*

am

came,' 380

'

How
When

art thou called

]
'

and the saint said to him,

'

thou comest to Winchester, thou shalt

know my

name.' 384

Then immediately the man was brought again

and awoke from
all

to his bed,

sleep,

and told his wife

the vision that he had seen.

said the

Then
and

woman

to him,

that

it

was Swithhun

3S8

who had
Then she
that

instructed

him

in this holy lore,

whom
men

he had seen so glorious in the church.'

said to her husband,
'

It

would now be

full

well

should carry thee to church, and tliou shouldst pray to

392

the saint
that he would heal thee through his holy merits.'

Then straightway they bare him from

in the Isle of Wight,
388. wif; t6; swi'Shun.
389. laerde Ijire. 391. nd; g6d. 392. man))ebsere; Itaede.
;

his

bed to a churcli

and he was instantly healed

393. ge-haelde 394. sdna. 395. ge-hauletl.
;

ge-eir\mr\ge.

30

466

XXI. NATALE
god

SANCTI SWYDUNI, EPISCOPI.

.

))urh f)one selmihtigan

for swy(5unes
.

ge-earnungum

396

and eode him

secSe ser

'5a

ham

hal on his fotuw

wses geboren on bssre to cyrcan

He

ferde eac si'SSan to win^ceastre for-rat5e

and cydde acSelwolde J?am arwurj)an bisceope

400
.

hu he wear's
and

gehseled J^urh jpone halgan swif)un

land-fer'S se ofer-seewisca hit gesette

is

on Iseden

Nu

to witenne pcet

we ne
.

sceolan cepan ealles

Ipe

to swy'Se be

swefnum

forSan

hi ealle ne bee's of gode

.

404

Sume swefna syndon soSlice of gode swa swa we on bocum rsedaS and sume beoS to sumum swicdome hu he Sa sawle for-psere ac his gedwimor ne maeg derian lpa.m godum
.

of deofle

408

gif hi hi bletsiaj)

and hi ^gebiddaS to gode

f>e

pa swefna beo^ wynsume

and
f)a

gewurSa]? of gode
.

beoS egefulle Se of j^am deofle cuma"S

sylf forbead pcet

and god
J^e

we swefnum ne
.

folgion

412

Ises

Se se deofol us bedydrian msege

Sum man
for

on winceastre wearS yrre his 'Seowan men

.

sumere gymeleaste
sset

and gesette hine on

fetera
.

He

Sa swa lange on f)am laSum bendum

416

o^pcBt he bestsel ut

mid

his stafe

hoppende

and gesohte
Se
scyttel

"Sone sanct

swySun mid geomerunge

J^eere

Sa asceat sona of

fetere

and

se "Seowa aras

ahred fiurh Sone halgan

\>cet

420

Sum mann

wees gebunden on-butan

.

heafod
.

for his hefigum gylte

se

com

to })am halgan
to-bserst
.

and his swara heafod-bend sona

swa he hine gebged

424

Ne mage we
ealle J?a
396. 397. 398. 399. 400. 401. 402.

awritan ne mid
se

wordum

asecgan
.

wundra pe

halga wer swi"Sun

403. 404. 405. 406. 407. 408. 410.
^

swiShiines ge-earnungum. hfim h^l fdtum. ^ode

;
;

is lis to

sceolon c^pan.

switJe.

aer; bsere.

swefna.

ferde
^r-.

ed,c

syS'San.

bdcum
hii
;

reedaS.
for-raede.

ge-haeled

swiShun,
the line.

hd gddum.
swdfna.

leden.
*

win ahove

Leaf 100, back.

XXI. SAINT SWITHHUN,

by Almighty God,
for

BISHOP.

467
396

Swithhun's merits,
his feet,

and he then went home whole on

who

before

was borne on a bier to church.

to Winchester,

Then afterwards he went very quickly

and told the venerable bishop ^thelwold

400

how he had been

healed through the holy Swithhun

foreigner, set
it

and Landferth, the

down

in Latin.

Now
too

is

it

to be

known, that we should not

at all trust

much

to dreams, because they are not all

from God

404

some dreams
some

are in truth from God,

even as we read in books, and some are from the devil

for
deceit,

[seeking]

how he may

pervert the soul,

408
to God.

but his phantasms cannot harm good men,

if

they cross themselves, and

commend themselves

Those dreams are pleasant which come from God,

and those are

fearful

which come from the devil

to follow dreams,

and God Himself forbade us

lest

412

the devil have power to bewitch us.

certain

A
for

man

in "Winchester

was angry with

in fetters

his serf

some

carelessness,

and put him

he sat there a long time in the hated bonds

until he stole out,

416

hopping by help of

liis

staff,

and sought Saint Swithhun with lamentation.

The

bolt at once shot out of the fetter,

serf rose up, freed

and the

by the

saint.

420

A
and

certain

man was bound about

;

the head
saint,

for his

heavy guilt

he came to the

his sore

head-bond soon burst asunder as he prayed.

424

We
all

cannot write, nor recount in words,

the miracles that the holy

man Swithhun
419. 420. 421. 422.
scyttels; asc^t.

411. egesfull(e). 412. -1)(?ad swefnum, us; mage. 413. laes 414. mann ; menu. 416. b^ndum. 417. lit; staefe hoppegende. swiShun. 418. ge-s<5hte
;

anls ahredtl. ge-biinden on-butan bdafod. hefegum gylte cdm. 423. sw^ra -bend. w6rdum. 424. awritan 425. swi^hnii.
;

30-2

468
I^urh

XXI. NATALE
god gefremode on

SANCTI SWYDUNI, EPISCOPI.

folces gesihf)e
.

(Sees
.

ge on geliseftum mannu9/t

ge on unlialum
hi svlfe

mannum

mannum
swa swa

to swutelunge

Ipcet

magon
.

428

godes rice geearnian mid godiim weorcu??^

swi]:)un

dyde

J^e

nu

sciiiS ]?urli

wundra
.

Seo ealde cyrce wses

eall

behangen mid criccum

.

and mid creopera scearaelum

on fegSrum wage
.

fram ende

o(5
.

oj^erne

432

pe Sser wurdon gehselede

"Seali

and man ne mihte swa

macian hi healfe up

pyllice tacna cyJ^a'S p(^t ciist is selmihtig

J)e

god

his halgan geswutelode J^urh swylce wel-dseda

(Je

436

|?eah

'Sa

ludeiscan Jjurh deofol beswicene

.

nellon gelyfan on }?one lyfigendan crist

ser'San j^e antecrist ofslagen bicS ]:)urh

god

J?onne bnga'S
tSe J?8er

pSL

earmingas on ende

J^ysre

worulde
.

440

to lafe beo^S
serran losiaS

mid
Ipe

geleafan to crist e
^

and Sa

ser

noldon gelyfan

We

habba'S nu ge&eed be swiSune pus sceortlice

to so'San poet se
.

and we secgaS

tima wees gesselig

444

and wynsum on angel-cynne

Jjone cristeii-dom ge-fyicSrode

|?a^a eadgar cynincg

.

and

fela

munuclifa arserde
.

and

his cynerice wees

pcet

wunigende on sibbe

swa
and

man

ne gehyrde gif senig scyp-here wsere

'Sis

448

buton agenre leode pe

ealle
.

hind heoldon

Sa cyningas pe on

J^ysura iglande

wseron

cumera

and

scotta

comon

to eadgare
.

hwilon anes daeges eahta cyningas

452
.

and hi

ealle

gebugon

to eadgares wissunge

paer-to-eacan wseron swilce

f)urh J?one halgan swy'Sun
.

wundra gefremode
swa swa we ssedon
psQv
aer
.

and swa lange swa we leofodon

wurdon gelome wundra

.

456

On Sam
427. 429, 430, 432.

timan waeron eac wur'S-fulle bisceopas

Ji7'st

om.

mnnnum
;

unhdlum.

rice ge-darnian

gddum.

swiShun

mi

scinp,

creopera; ^nde.
'

433. 435. 436. 438.

segSeriiin

w^ge. tacna cyj^aS.

swilce.
crist).

god (/or

Leaf 101.

XXI.

SAINT SWITHHUN, BISHOP.

in the sight of the people,

469

wrought by the power of God

both on prisoners, and on sick men,

to manifest to

men

that they themselves

may

428

merit the kingdom of heaven by good works,

even as Swithhun did,

who now
all

shineth through his miracles.

The

Old church

was hung

round with crutches,

end
to the other

and with the

on either

stools of cripples, (from one

432

wall),

who had been

healed there,

and not even so could they put half of them up.

Such tokens declare that Christ

is

Almighty God,
deeds,

Who

revealed His Saint

by such good

436

though the Jews, deceived by the

devil,

will not believe in the living Christ,

until Antichrist shall be destroyed

by God.
with
all

Then
at the

shall those miserable people,

who remain

440

end of this world, submit themselves with faith to Christ,

sliall

and the men of old

be

lost

who formerly would

not believe.

We

have

now spoken
in

thus briefly of Swithhun,

444

and we say of a truth that the time was blessed

and winsome
England, when King Eadgar
furthered Christianity, and built

many

monasteries,

and

his

kingdom

still

continued in peace,
of,

so that no fleet

was heard

448

save that of the people themselves

who

held this land

and

all

the kings of the

Cymry and
came
to

Scots

that were in this island,

Eadgar
41; 2

once upon a day, being eight kings,

and they

all

bowed themselves

to Eadgar's rule.

Then moreover were such wonders wrought

through Saint Swithhun, as we said before,

and

as long as

we have

lived frequent miracles

were done

there. 456

At

that time there were also worthy bishops,

aoweald {for ofslagen).
biigaS
Iflfe.
;

439. 440. 441. 442. 443.

pissere.

aerran ; ge-lyfan. mi ge-Sed ; swiSlidne.

444. 445. 446. 447.

tlma

ge-saelig,

cyning. -d6in -Ufa anl-rde.

;

-rfce,
[Ct.

omits

11.

448-498]

470

XXI. NATALE
set

SANCTl SWYDUNI, El'lSCOPI.

erce-stole
.

clunstan se anrseda

Sam
.

and

a|:)elwold se

arwur?5a

and

otSre

gehwylce

ac dunstan and aj^elwold wseron drihtne gecorene

460

and hi swySost manodon menn to godes willan

and
])(el

selc

god arserdon gode

J?a

to

cwemednysse

geswutelia'S

wundra pe god wyrct5

f)urh hi

ITEif ALIA.

M
and

annum

is

eac to witenne pcet

manega dry-men
.

464

maciatS menig-fealde dydrunga ]3urh deofles crseft

oft dot5
.

swa swa wischeras

swylce hi
ac hit
is

and bedydriat5 menn

.

so'Slice

swylc f>incg don

swa

'Seah

dydrung mid

deofles crsefte

468
.

hwa hit bletsaS Jjonne ablyntS seo dydrung Be "Sam we magan secgan sume soSe bysne Macharius wees ge-haten sum halig feeder fela wundra wyrcende on ^wsestene wunigende munuc-lifes man Sa wearS an mseden forbroden
gif
. . .

472

fiurh
pcet

dry-manna dydrunge

ge-dwimorlice swa Seah

mseden wses swa forbroden swylce heo an myre wsere

f>uhte
f>e
.

and eallum f>am

swilce heo

hire onlocodon
.

476

myre waere
hire

na mennisces gecyndes
.

pa leddon

magas

hi to macharie
hi
.

and he sona axode hwset

woldon mid )?am

J^eos
.

pa magas him cwsedon

to

myre pe Su

gesihst

480

wees ure dohtor arwurSe mseden

ac awyrigde dry-menn awendon hi to

myran
for hi
.

nu bidde we Se
and hi
eft

leof

p(Bt

Su ge-bide

awende
()a
]:)is

to J)am Se heo ser wees

484

Macharius
Ic ge-seo

cwceS to hire

magum

Sus

mseden on menniscum gecynde

na awend swa swa ge wenaS

and heo

nis

pcet

heo sy
.

and heo nan pincg on hire nsefS horses gecyndes

ac on eowruwi gesihf)um hit
^

488

is

swa gehiwod

Leaf 10 1, back.

XXI.

SAINT SWITHHUNj BISHOP.

471

Dunstaiij the resolute, in the archbishopric,

and iEthelwold the venerable, and others

like

them
460
will,

but Dunstan and ^thelwold were chosen of God,

and they, most of

all,

exhorted

men

to [do]

God's

and advanced everything good,

as the miracles testify

to the pleasure of

God,

which God worketh through them.

CONTINUATION
Men

(St.

Macakius).
sorcerers
art,

should also take notice, that

many

464

cause manifold delusions, through the devil's

as diviners as
if
(?)

often do,

and deceive men,

they would verily perform a desired matter.

it
is

But
and

nevertheless a delusion, by the devil's art

it,

468

if

anyone makes the sign of the cross over

ceases.

then the delusion

As

to this,

we may

relate a true instance.

A
a

certain holy father

was named Macarius,

a dweller in the desert, working

many

miracles,

472

man

of monastic

life.

Then was a maiden transformed

an illusory manner.

by the delusion of

sorcerers, but only in

The maiden was transformed

and
as
if
it

so as to

seem a mare,
476

appeared to

all

she v ere a mare,

who looked upon her not of human kind.

her.

Then her parents

led her to Macarius,

and he straightway asked what they wanted with

Her

parents said to

him

'

This mare that thou seest

;

480

was [once] our daughter, a worshipful maiden

but accursed sorcerers have turned her into a mare.

Now we

entreat thee, master, to pray for her

to

and to transform her again

what she was

before.'

4S4

Then Macarius
'

said thus to her parents,

I see this maiden in

is

human

form,

and she

not transformed, as ye imagine her to be,

horse,

and she hath nothing about her of the nature of a

but she
is

488

so

made

to

appear in your sight

472

XXII. NATALE SANCTI APOLLONAEIS, MARTYRTS.

dydrunge
.

J?urh ^ees deofles

and his drymenn

.

leaslice

Macharius

tSa

gebsed for pcet mseden god

.

and mid
))as

ele

gesmyrode
.

and mid

ealle adraefde

492
.

deofles
\)cet

gedwimor

f>urli
.

his drihtnes
poet

naman

swa

hi ealle
J^a

gesawon

heo ansund wges

Swylce synd

dydnmga

f)sere

dry-manna;
scyppende
.

Sy wuldor and
J?e

lof f)am wel-willendan

496

his halgan mgersatS mihtiglice

mid wundrum
.

se'Se

a rixatS on ecnysse

AMEN

498

XXII.

X KAhUNDAS AUGUST!. NAT^L^ SANCTI APOLLONAEIS MAKTYEIS.

[Collated with V.

= Vitellius,

D. 17 (very much burnt)].

SMS ON com
in

CASERES DAGUM DE CLAVDIUS

W^S GEHATEN
.

se eadiga petrus fra?7^ antiochian byrig

.

to rome byrig mid manegUTW gebro'Srum

and bodode geleafan bealdlice f>am folce

4
.

romaniscum

and ludeiscum

swa swa drihten him gewissode

re'San iudeiscan

swa

])cet

^a romaniscan and
bodunge

c5a

manega gelyfdon on
J)urh petres

Jjone lyfigendan hgelend

.

and ge-bugon

to fulluhte

be-hreowsigende heora synna mid

so(5re dsedbote

Hi
Ipcet

under-fen^gon

fa

godes word mid gastlicre blysse

.

god wolde asendan his sunu to man-cynne

]5urh hine ge-edniwigian 'Sisne ealdan
tSser

and

middan-eard

12

pa wses

mid petre sum arwurcSe godes man

.

apollonaris gehaten

J^ses

halgan apostoles folgere

to 'Sam cwce^ petrus sefter

sumum

fyrste

Efne

Ipvi

eart gelsered

on eallum Jjingum be
.

Sam
.

hselende

16

Aris nu and under-foh f)one halgan gast

and haligne bisceop-had on

and
far to fjsere byrig
18.
Ipe

p2es haelendes

naman
.

is

gehaten rauenna

V. biscophad.

Leaf 102.

XXII. SAINT APOLLINAEIS, MARTYR.

by a delusion
of the devil,
to

473

and by

his sorcerers falsely.'

Then Macarius prayed

God
oil,

for the maiden,

and besmeared her with

and altogether dispelled

492

the devil's illusion, through the

so that they all

name

of his Lord,

saw that she was whole.

sorcerers.

Such are the delusions of the

Be glory and

praise to the benevolent Creator,

496

who who

magnifieth His saints mightily by miracles,

reigneth ever to
all

eternity.

Amen.

498

XXII.

JULY
In the

23.

SAINT APOLLTNARIS, MARTYR.

who was hight
from the
Claudius,

Caesar's days

came the blessed

into the city of

Peter,

city of

Antioch

Rome, with many brethren,

faith boldly to the people,

and preached the

both to

Romans and Jews, even

him,

as

the Lord had

commanded

so that of the

Romans and

cruel

Jews

many

believed in the living Saviour

8

through Peter's preaching, and submitted to baptism,

bewailing their sins with true repentance.

They
that

received God's

word with ghostly

Son
renew

joy,

God had

willed to send His

to

to

mankind,
12

and through

Him

this old earth.

There was then with Peter a certain worthy

called Apollinaris, the holy Apostle's follower.

man

of

God

To him quoth Peter

arise

after

some time,
all

'Behold, thou art instructed in

things concerning Jesus;

16

now, and receive the Holy Ghost,

office in
is

and the holy episcopal

the

name

of Jesus,

and go

to the city that

called

Ravenna,

474
])SdY

XXII. NATALE
wuna'5 micel
^

SANCTI APOLLONARIS, MARTYRIS.

folc

on fulum haetSenscype
.

20

boda heom

be

pam

heelende
is

and ne beo

^'u
.

afyrht

Svvutollice t5u wast pcet se

secSe

sd^ godes sunu

deadum

for-geaf

lif sefter

deaSe

and wanlialum mannum mid

^fter Sysum wordum
and his handa

his

woide l3ece-d6m

24

se eadiga petrus
.

gehadode ApoUonarem [and gehalgode^] to bisceope

sette ofer his heafod
crist his

and

cwcecS

Asende ure haelend

se geforcSige tSe
.

halgan engel mid pe

gewissige
.

28

and

|?ine fare

and pe

ge-tif^ige pses t^e J?u ge-wihiige

'Ssere^

and hine swa sende to^

Appollonaris
t5a

byrig^ mid siblicum cosse

.

ferde to cSsere fore-ssedan byrig

^

32
ISsdre

and Sumne blindne mann become

,

gehselde

8erf>an

pe he to

byrig

and manega gelyfdon

on one
so'San
'Sa to

]?urh

t^ses

mannes
and

h9elf)e
.

god

and swa wurdon gefullode

"Saere
^

He com

rauenna

byrig

hracSe f)ser geswutelode

.

psds haelendes

mihte on wann-halum
forS J^egen on

mannum
.

37
.

paer wses

sum

Jpaere fore-ssedan byrig

se hsefde gehyred be 'Sam halgan

were

and axode
buton on
^

gif he cu(Se aht

.

on

laece-crgefte

40

Apollonaris him cwcetS to

J^ses

Ne
.

cann

ic

naht on lacnunge

hselendes
is

naman

and

se f)egen

him
.

cwcccS to

Efne min wif

for

manegum wintrum untrum

oS
J^is
.

psim wses

selc Isece-crseft wic^er-rsede

44
.

Nu

gif senig

miht

is

on

tSe

ge-opena hi mid weorcum

.

Apollonaris

tSa

a^ic^wyrde and cwteS

ge-openige god gelmihtig eowre heortena eagan

pcet

ge on )?one hselend gelyfan

{jonne ge geseocS his

.

wundra
.

48

He genam
Aris nu on

Saes wifes

hand

J?as
.

word clypigende

c^aes

hselendes

naman

and on hine gelyf

.

and ne sege
26,
*

|5U

heonon-for(5 pcet senig sy his gelica

30.

V. retains and gehalgode.

lilt,

V. and

pses J)e tijige

wilnige.
in

him,

to

heom,
^

the

MS.

The words and gehalgode are struck through * Leaf 102, back. Added above (he line.
^

XXII. SAINT APOLLINAEIS, MARTYR.

where dwell much people in foul heathenism
preach to them concerning Jesus, and be not affrighted.
Clearly thou knowest that

475
20

He

is

God's very Son,

Who

gave to the dead

life

after death,

and to sick men healing by His Word.'

After these words the blessed Peter

24

ordained and consecrated Apollinaris as bishop,

and
'

laid his

hands upon his head, and said;

Christ send His holy angel with thee,
28

Our Saviour

and prosper

thee,

and direct thy journey,

;

and grant thee that which thou desirest

and so sent him

to the city with

tlie

kiss of peace.
city,

Therewith Apollinaris journeyed to the aforesaid

32

and healed a blind man before he had come into the

city

and many believed, through

in the true God,

this

man's cure,

and so were baptized. and speedily there manifested

36

Then he came

into Ravenna,

the Saviour's power upon sick men.

There was a certain chief noble

in the aforesaid city,

who had heard

and asked
if

of the holy

man,
40
of healing,

he knew aught of leechcraft.

'

Apollinaris said to him,

know naught
many

save in the
'

name

of Jesus;' and the nobleman said to him,

Behold,

my

wife has been for

years afflicted

all

leechcraft has been adverse [useless] to her until

if

now;

44

now,

any power

is

in thee, disclose

it

by thy works.'

Apollinaris thereupon answered, and said,

'

May Almighty God

may
now

unclose the eyes of your hearts,

that ye

believe on Jesus

when ye

see

His wonders.'

^8

Then took he the woman's hand, uttering aloud these words,

'

Arise

in the

name

of Jesus, and believe on

is

Him,

and say not henceforth, that any

like

unto Him.'

476

XXII. NATALE SANCTI APOLLONARIS, MAETYEIS.

aras
J^a
])cet

Heo

sona andsund of f>am bedde

52

and cwce^ and hi

J^e

nan god nsere butan

se hselend J^e
.

he embe bodade

pa wundrode

se Ipegn his wifes hseltSe

])cet

ealle siedon

se
.

is

soS god
se

svvilce

wundra maca'S
.

and

mseg on ge-feohte
.

56

"pSLxn

sige forgifan

f>e

hine soSlice lufiaS

He
and

wear's

Ipa

gefullod

mid
J?aes

his wife

and cildum
.

eall his

hyred on

hselendes

naman

and

fela Jjsera^ hse'Senra

f>a tSser
.

fengon to geleafan

60

Apollonaris

wunode mid him

and bodode geleafan
Sses folces
.

on rauenna byrig

and manega gefullode

meniu

Manega

eac befsestan sy'S'San hi gefullode wseron

Ipam. so'Sfaestan
tSser

64

heora cild to lare

bydele

and godes geleafa

weox
Ipa,

and wanode
'Ssere

se h8e"5en-scype

Hwset
t5a

se

halga bisceop
.

on

byrig wunode
]pa

twelf gear fullice

and gefullode
,

leode

68
.

and gelome heom^ msessode

and diaconas
.

and msesse-preostas gehadode

and

clericas

and daeghwamlice mid him

.

godes lof gefylde mid gastlicuw^ sangum

On

'Saere

byrig wses

sum pegn
.

bonifacius geliaten
Ipa,

72

se wear's fserlice

dumb

and his wif

asende
.

to pam. halgan bisceope

and bsed

his geneosunge
.

Efne Sa

se bisceop

eode to his huse

and an wif-man wses Sser wod on

his huse
]3urh

76

^and
to

se deofol clypode

and cwseS
.

pone wodan
tSe
.

^am halgan bisceope ic gedo pcet man gebint handum and fotum and heonon Se swa tihS
.

of })ysre byrig

and
.

se bisceop

a^c^wyrde
.

80

Adumba Sa
and ne

deofol

and of hire gewit

sprsec f>u nsefre eft f)urh senigne

se deofol of

mann
.

pa ge-wat
and

Sam wodan

sona
.

se bisceop eode J^ser bonifacius Iseg

84
.

dumb on
67,

his

bedde
V.

and gebsed for hine Sus

69.

V, biscop.
74.
'

V, masssa-.
^

biscope.

72. V. bonefaclus. 80. V. J)issere.

]>sere, alt. to ])?era.

him,

alt. to

heom.

Leaf

103.

XXII. SAINT APOLLINARIS, MAETYR.

She arose then immediately, whole, from the bed, and said that there was no God but Jesus, of

477
52

Whom

he preached.

Then wondered the nobleman

and they
all

at his wife's health,

said that

He

is

the true God,

Who

doeth such marvels, and

Who

hath power in battle

56

to give the victory to those

who

truly love

Him.

He
and

was

tlien baptized,

with his wife and children,

all his

household, in the

name

of Jesus,
faith.

and many of the heathen accepted the

Apollinaris then dwelt there with
in the city of Ravenna,

60

him
faith,

and preached the

and baptized a great multitude of the people.

Many

also, after

they were baptized,

children
to

64

entrusted

their

the

teaching

of

the

righteous

preacher,

and God's

faith there

waxed, and heathenism waned.

in that city

So the holy bishop then remained

twelve
full years,

and baptized the people, and ordained mass-priests,

68

and often he

said mass,
clerks,

and deacons, and

and daily with them

celebrated God's praise with spiritual hymns.

In that

city

was a certain

noble,

named

Bonifacius,

72

who became suddenly dumb;

to the holy bishop,

so his wife thereupon sent

visitation.

and entreated his

Lo

then the bishop went to his house,

76

and there was a woman in his house who was mad, and the devil
cried,

and said through the possessed one

to the holy bishop, 'I will cause

men

to bind thee

hands and

feet,

and so drag thee hence

80
her,

out of this city;' and the bishop answered,

*

Hold thy

peace, thou devil,

and depart out of

and speak thou never again through any man.'

Then immediately the

devil

came out of the possessed,

84

and the bishop went where Bonifacius lay

dumb upon

his bed,

and prayed for him thus,

478

XXII. NATALE SANCTI APOLLONARIS, MARTYUTS.

crist f>u t5e be-clysedest
,

Drihten hselend
Jjyses

mannes mu(5

pcet

he ne moste leng

clypian to haetSen-gildu??! swylce

him

to fultume
J^inne

88
.

ge-opena nn his

muS
amen
.

pcet

he msersige

naman
.

and gelyfe

pcet p\i eart lifigende

"Sa

god on worulde
ylcan tide

Hi cwsedon
Nis nan

and on
.

tSeere

wear's his tunge

of)er

unbnnden

and he blyssigende
.

cwaetS

92

god on
?Ses

to gelyfenne

butan se ana pe

eadiga bodac5

On ma

f)am ylcan dsege gelyfdon of fsere leode on god

tSonne
fif

hund manna raicclum j^ancigende gode

.

96
.

and f)am halgan were

})urh Ipone
hgecSen

Ipe

hi

wurdon

onlihte

Rufus wses gehaten sum

])e

mund-bora
.

(Sa

burh bewiste

(5a

wearcS his dohtor seoc

.

pa sende

se feeder sona to (5am bisceope

100
pcet

and sona swa he

f)yder

com swa sawlode

waeron
.

maeden

Hi weopon Sa
and
se halga

ealle 'Se f>8er-inne

.

wer cwce^

to hire fseder (5us

a'Se
.

Ongin nu wel rufe and behat me mid

gif Sin dohtor
pcet

104

nu hal biS
.

])(^t

pu hire geSafige
his
.

heo

folgie criste

and Su oncnsewst nu
.

mihte

Rufus him andwjrde

ac gif
ic
ic

Efne heo

is

nu dead
.

ge-seo pcet heo eft gesund leofaS

108
.

herige ]?onne godes mihte and heo hire hselende folgie

Mid

]?am Se hi ealle weopon

^

]?a

eode he to
.

Sam
.

lice

and clypode mid

geleafan to criste
.

and cwccS

Min god
arser

drihten hselend

pe

minum

lareowe petre
aet

112

forgeafe his gewilnunga

swa hwset swa he gewylnode

.

Se

nu

Sis

mseden of Sysum reSum deaSe

is

forSan pe heo

J^in
.

gesceaft

and nis nan god buton Su

.

Heo
Msere

ards
is

pa,

sona

and mid lireame clypode

.

116

se

god pe Ses mann us bodaS

.

and
and

nis

nan oSer god buton h6 ana

cristes

pa blissodon p& cristenan on

pcet

herunge

maeden wearS gefullod and hire modor samod

^

120

Leaf 103, back.

XXII. SAINT APOLLINARIS, MARTYR.

'Lord Jesus Christ, thou who didst
this

479

close

up

mau's mouth, that he might no longer

88

cry to heathen idols as if to help him,

open now his mouth, that

and believe that

They then
was
'

said,

'

may magnify Thy name, Thou art the living. God upon earth.' Amen,' and in that same moment
lie

his tongue
is

unbound, and he rejoicing

said,

92

There

no other God in
only.

whom
five

to believe,

except

Him

Whom

this blessed

man

preacheth.'

On

that same day,

more than

hundred of the people

96

believed in God, greatly thanking God,

and the holy man, through

There was a heathen

whom

they had been enlightened.

prefect,

named Eufus,
fell

who

presided over the city, whose daughter

father sent at once to the bishop,
as he

sick.

Then the

100

and as soon

came

thither, the

maiden gave up the ghost.

Then they

all

wept, that were within,

thus,

and the holy man spake to her father

*

Undertake now
thy daughter
her

truly, Rufus,

and promise
whole,

me

with an oath,
thou
wilt

104

if

now be made
and thou
*

that

permit

to follow Christ,

shalt

B-ufus answered him,

Behold,

now know His she is now dead

might.'
;

but

if I

see that she shall again live in health,

108

I will then praise

God's power, and she

all

may

follow Jesus.'

"While they were

weeping, he went up to the corpse,

and cried with

'

faith to Christ,

and

said,

My

God, Lord Jesus,

Who

to

my

teacher Peter

granted his desire whatsoever he desired of Thee,

raise

up now

this

maiden from

this cruel death,

is

for that she is

Thy

creature and there

no God but

Tiiou.'

She arose then

'

instantly,

and with a cry exclaimed,

this

116

Great

is

the God,
is

Whom

man

preacheth to us,
alone.'

and there

no other God but

He

Then

rejoiced the Christians in Christ's praise,

120

and the maiden was baptized, together with her mother,

480
and

XXII. NATALE SANCTI APOLLONARIS, MARTYRIS.

eall

heora hired samod

sume

f)reo

hiind
.

manna

and
Se

fela tSsera hsetSenra

fengon to ge-leafan
.

feeder

swa

tSeah rufus
pcet

for

l^ses

ca seres re^nysse
.

ne dorste ge-openian

he on drihten gelyfde
.

124

ac he digellice lufode J^one geleaffullan bisceop

and mid wistum him ]?enode

to godes

and

his dohtor wearcS

.

gehadod

Seow-dome
j^a

and f)urh-wunode mseden

Appollonaris

wear's ge-wreged to f)am casere

.

128

and

to

witnunge gelsed

and on J^am witum geandette

hse'Sen

faes hselendes
f>e

naman

and sum

mann
.

him

swyc5ost

onwann awedde

Sser-rihte
.

and

his lif ge-endode yfelum deacSe

pa,

132
.

pa woldon
Se dema

cristenan bewerian Ipone halgan

and ofslogon
f>a

f>8era

hse^enra sume twa

hund manna

het laedan f>one geleaffullan bisceop

.

into blindum cwearterne

and on bendum healdan

he swa ateorode
.

136

and him

setes

forwyrnan

])a3t

Ac

godes engel com to J^am godes

men

nihtes

and hine gereordode and mid

eallum onlocigendum
.

his reede gehyrte

pe

'Sser

on ymbhwyrfte waeron

140

Hwaet Sa on
on

J?one feor'San dseg het se fore-sseda

dema

gelsedan 'Sone halgan on heardre racenteage

feorr
wrsec-sitS
.

ferigende^ on scipe

per wses
Jja

sum

se"5elboren
.

man
'Su

atelice hreoflig

144

axode se bisceop
cwa?(S ic wylle
.

wylt

beon hdl

He
gif

and him andwyrde se^ halga

.

bisceop'^;
.

Gelyf on hselend

crist

and

se

hseSena him andwyrde

.

he

me

gehselS he biS
'Sa

min haelend god

148

Appollonaris

hrepode f)one untruman hreoflian

on

'Sses

hselendes

naman

and he wearcS hal sona

.

mid f>am tSe he clypode cristes naman him to fultume pa awearp se gehseleda his hseSen-scype him fraw
.

152

and gelyfde on
Hit gelamp
J^a

'Sone haelend
sefter fyrste

and mid geleafan weartS ge-fullod

pwt
f)a

unge-leaffullan hgeSenan

Leaf 104.

Above

the True.

XXII. SAINT APOLLINARIS, MARTYR.

and
all

481

their household as well,

some three hundred men,

faith.

and many of the heathen received the

However Rufus

the father, on account of the emperor's severity,

124

durst not openly confess that he believed in the Lord,

but he secretly loved the faithful bishop,

and ministered to him with food, and

secrated
to God's service,

his

daughter was con-

and continued a

virgin.
128

Then Apollinaris was accused

and led to the torture, and

to the emperor,

in the torture he confessed

the Saviour's name, and a certain heathen man,

who

the most fiercely opposed him, straightway went mad,

his life

and ended

by an

evil death.

132

Then the Christians wished

and massacred,
then the judge

to defend the saint,

of the heathen,

some two hundred men

commanded men
food, so

to load the faithful bishop

into a blind prison, and to keep

him
of

in bonds,

136

and to deny him

that he might be famished.

But God's angel came

and fed him, and by
all

to the
his

man

God by

night,

words encouraged
[standing] around.
aforesaid judge
140

the onlookers,

who were

Then on the fourth day the

commanded

to put the saint in heavier chains,

and to carry him afar by ship into

exile.

There was a certain nobleman horribly leprous,

144
1'

and the bishop asked him, 'Wilt thou be made whole

He
'

said,

will,'

and the holy bishop answered him,

;
'

Believe in Jesus Christ

and the heathen answered him,

'If

He

healeth me.

He

shall be

my God

and Saviour,'

148

Apollinaris then touched the diseased leper

in the

name

of Jesus, and immediately he

was made

w^hole,

while he was calling on Christ's

name
faith

to aid him.

Then the healed man

It befell after a

cast

away

his heathenism

from him,

152

and believed on Jesus, and with

was baptized.

time that the unbelieving heathen

31

482

XXII. NATALE SANCTI APOLLONARIS, MARTYRIS.

f>one bisceop
.

ge-bundon

and

to t5ere byrig rauenna

liine

geleddon on

bendum

and beoton

wodlice
.

156

Da

ge-bsed hine se bisceop bealdlice to gode

deofol-gild wear's
'Sa

and heora

to-wend

and heora tempi to-worpen

.

pa gesawon

hae'Senan

J^ses
.

halgan weres mihte

and clypodon mid gehlyde

be 'Sam geleaffullan were

.

160

Beo

se ealda^ arleasa ardlice ofslagen

J>urli Ipone

synd to-worpene
]?a

"Sa

wuldor-fullan godas

pa blissodon
])cet

cristenan

and cwsedon mid geleafan

.

se

ana

is

BO'S

god

J^e

swylce wundra wyrc'S

164
.

}?a

betsehton

)?a

hee'Senan J^one halgan

wer

to siege
.

sumuTTi arleasum cwellere se wtes geciged taurus

and

se taurus

ge-samnode
halgan
.

cSa

ceaster-gewaran

him

to

and axode
J3a

f)one

f)urli
]>cet

hwses mihte he ge-fremode

.

168

wundorlican tacna

swa micel werod him folgode

.

Appollonaris him andwyrde

Nis

'Seos

nan

o'Ser

miht

butan hselendes
on

cristes
.

and we habbaS godes

f)a

gife
172

urum

heortu??!

and

betwux oprum sprsecuw

were
.

cwcccS se ylca taurus to J^am arwur'San

Ic heebbe senne sunu

Ipe

^ne ge-seah nsefre dseges

drihtnes
is

leolit

gedo

pcet

he geseo on
gelyfa'5

)?ines

naman ^
god
.

and we sona
elles

Ipcet

he

sot51ice

176
.

we

t5e

for-bsernaS for

Siimm deopuw gyltum

.

Da On

cwce'S se bisceop

him
to

to
.

Cume
f)in

se blinda to

me

pa com
)?8es

se blinda

him

and he

cw<Tec5

mid geleafan

heelendes

naman geopena
.

eagan

180

and geseoh

J?urh hine
.

and he sona weart5 hal

.

beorhte locigende

seSe blind wses geboren

ealle
.

Hi wundrodon
pcet se wsere

pa,

and anmodlice cwsedon

.

soS god pe swylce wundra worhte

|:)urh

184

and manega pa gelyfdon

Taurus
of
'Sees
f)a

^a mihte on god
.

brohte |?one bisceop digellice

folces gehlyde to

sumum

his landa

157, 178, 186.

*

V,

biscop.
^

ealde, alt. to ealda.

Leaf 104, back.

*

namen,

alt. to

naman.

lande,

alt. to

landa.

XXII. SAINT APOLLINARIS, MARTYR.

bound the bishop, and
led

483

him

in

bonds
156

into the city of Ravenna,

and beat him furiously.

to

Then the bishop commended himself earnestly

and their heathen
thrown.
idol

God,
temple over-

was destroyed, and

their

Then the heathen saw the holy man's power,

and cried out with loud tumult against the
faithful

man,

160

*Let the old impious wretch be instantly put to death,

through

whom
alone
is

are overthrown the wonderful gods.'

rejoiced,

Then the Christians

that

and cried

in faith,

He

the true God,

Who

worketh such wonders.

164

Then the heathen

delivered the holy

man

to be slain

to a certain wicked tormentor,

this

who was

called

Taurus

Taurus assembled the

citizens to him, 168

and asked the saint by whose power he performed

the wonderful signs, that so great a crowd followed him.
Apollinaris answered him,
'

This

is

no other power

but Jesus Christ's, and we have God's grace

within our hearts,' and thereon, amongst other speeches,
said the
'

172

same Taurus

to the venerable

man,
;

have a son who never saw the light of day

cause

him

to see in the Lord's

name,

and we

will straightway believe that

He

is

truly
guilt.'

God
to

76

otherwise

we

will

burn thee

for thy great

Then

said the bishop to him, 'Let the blind

man come

me;'
in

and with that the

faith,

blind

man came

to

him,

and he said

'In the name of Jesus, open thine eyes,

180

and

see

by His means;' and immediately he was made whole;

seeing clearly,

who had been born

blind.

Then they
that

all

marvelled, and unanimously said

the true God,

He was

Who

wrought such wonders

184

and through the miracles many believed on God.

Then Taurus brought

the bishop secretly,

out of the people's tumult, to one of his estates,

31-2

484)

XXII.

NATxiLE SANCTI APOLLONARIS, MAUTYRIS.

and hine

pser afedde feower gear

.

mid wistum
J)a
.

i88
.

Syx mila fram rauenua

and
his hire hlyston
ealle

and hine sohton

geleafan georne
oft to

cristenan

mid

And

Sa untruman pe \mn
.

comon
.

warden

gehc^elede
'Sa

and ham gesunde cyrdon

192

pa sendon

hae'Sengildan
.

mid hetelicum ge^anee

he acvvellan hete
heora biggencgas ne wurdon
.

serende to f)am casere

Jpone

])cet

halgan bisceop
ealle adwsescte
.

Ipoet

mid

})urh 'Sone drihtnes bydel

Ipis

196

Da

sende se casere sona him

gewrit

Gif senig

man gremige
.

ure godas dyrstiglice

gebete he wiS hi

o'SSe he beo adrsefed

.

awseg of
Ipcet

'Ssere

byrig

for^an
.

Ipe

hit ne biS

na

rihtlic

200

we wrecon ure godas

beo^ astyrode
.

ac hi wreca(5 hi sylfe
.

gif hi

Beo^ ge gesunde
^

pa het

se burh-ealdor
.

f)one bisceop

him

to gefeccan

and axode hine sona

hwylcere eawfsestnysse he waere

^

204
.

swylce he cwaede hwae^er

eart

Su

cristen ocSSe hee^en

deofles biggencga
.

Se dema hatte demosten

and he wses

pa cwce^
Ic

se

halga wer to J^am hsecSenan desman

cristen
.

eom

so(51ice

and sanctus petkus me

]?issere ge-sseh'gan

Iserde
.

208

and he me hider asende to

pcet

byrig
.

Surh

Ipses

haelendes

naman eow

heel

becume
.

Demosten
Hwset

pa.

andwyrde ^am arwur'San halgan

swa lang-sum
.

sceall hit

efne

nu

is

se

tima

212
.

pcet t5u forlsete J^ine

ydelnysse and hic

.

Appollonaris him andwyrde

for

Ic

Sam offrige me

goduwi geoffrige
sylfne
.

minum gastlicum bearnum J^e ic h^r gode gestrynde and swa hwd swa hine ne gebit to psma heofonlican gode se biS ecelice for-demed on pum ecan fyre
.

216

and
I^a

'Sa

Se on god gelyfaS and mid geleafan beoS gefullode

J^a

habbacS

ecean reste

and unawendendlice welan

Hwaet Sa demosten
and betsehte

deoflice

wearS gehdt-hyrt

220

j^one halgan

sumum
.

hundredes ealdre
.

to healdenne on cwearterne
^

o^pcet he hine acwealde

^

Alt. to

burhge (forhurge) ealdor,

Above the

line.

Leaf 105.

XXII. SAINT APOLLINARIS, MARTYR.

six miles from Eavenna,

485
188

and

lie

there sustained

him

four years with food

and the Christians sought him,

;

and and

listened earnestly to his teaching with faith

all

the sick

who

oft

came

to

him
192

were healed, and returned home in sound health.

Then

sent the idolaters, with enraged mind,

a message to the emperor, [praying] that he would

the holy bishop, lest their worship should be
altogether extinguished by the Lord's preacher.

command

to kill

196

And
*

forthwith the

Emperor

sent

them

this writing

If any

man presumptuously blaspheme our

to them, or let
it
is

gods,

let

him make atonement

city,

him be driven
200

away from the

that
if

because

not right

we should avenge our

gods, but they will avenge themselves

well.'

they be provoked.

Fare ye

Then the governor

as if he said,

of the city sent to fetch the bishop to him, of

and asked him straightway,

'

what

religion he

might

be,
?

204

Whether
called

art thou, Christian or heathen

The judge was

Demosthenes,

and he was the

devil's

worshipper.

Then

said the holy

man

to the heathen judge,

am

verily a Christian,
to this

and

St.

Peter instructed me,

city,

208

and sent me hither

that through the

happy

name

of Jesus salvation should

Saint,

come

to you.'

Demosthenes then answered the venerable

'What

needs there so long delay, behold,

now

is

the time

212

that thou must forsake thy folly, and offer sacrifice to the gods.'
Apollinaris answered him,
for
'

I will offer myself I

my

spiritual children,

whom

have here begotten to

God
216

and whosoever

will not

pray to the heavenly God,

fire
;

he shall be eternally condemned to the everlasting

and those who believe in God, and are baptized in

faith,

those shall have the eternal rest, and unchangeable riches.'

Upon

this,

Demosthenes became fiendishly incensed

to a certain centurion,

in heari, 229

and delivered the Saint

to keep in prison, until he should kill him.

486

XXII. NATALE SANCTI APOLLONARIS, MARTYRIS.

.

Se hundredes ealdor wses 'Sam hsecSenan bediglod

and wges

digellice cristen

and

cwcet5 to }?am bisceope

Ipu

334
.

Min

feeder ic
])Q J?e

Se bidde
is

ne beo

swa hrsed
.

to deatSe

foiSan
ac far
G]5f>cc<

us

J?in

lif

nyd-behefe git

nu

digellice

j:)8er

Su

friS hsebbe

Sises folces hatheortnyss hwset-liwega beo gestylled

tSa

228

He
ac

eode
(Sa

nihtes poet he his

life

geburge

hseSenan wurdon wsere his fare

.

and hine gelaehton

o^poet hi

and hine swa lange beoton

he wsere dead
.

wendon

pcet

332

He wearS swa-f)eah gebroht eft to Sam cristenum and

.

f)urh his gebroSra f>eniinge

he anbidode on
fsegre tihte
.

life

seofon niht fullice

to f)am ecan life
.

and hi

and to geleafan georne

336

He

cwoeS

ic

secge eow pcet swdra ehtnysse

becumaS

ofer f)a cristenan for cristes

naman

ac aefter ^j^gere ehtnysse biS eft sybb forgifen

and Sa caseras bugaS

to cristes geleafan

340
.

and

0elc
Ipoet

deofolgild biS adilegod

mid

ealle

swa
and

man

freolice

mot msersian
.

J^one selmihtigan
Idc ofFrian
.

god*

geond ealne middan-eard

se

and him
.

Se on geleafan J)urhwunaS
.

se leofaS d on ecnysse
.

344

^fter Syssere tihtinge

gew4t
se halga

and oSrum manegum sprsecum

.

wer of worulde to gode

mid f)am he d wunaS on }?8ere ecean eadignysse^ and his leorning-cnihtes ledon his lie arwurSlice
on ane stgenene f)ruh
.

348
.

and seo stod wiS

j^one weall

Twam

Ises

'Sryttig

geara* he wses heora bisceop

.

on manegum ehtnyssum

]:>am

selmihtigan feowigende
.

and his edlean biS nu ende-leas forSy

253
.

mid f>am
^

selmihtigan gode
line.
*

f>e

on ecnysse rixaS
'

AMEN

Above the
alt. to

Leaf 105, back.

*

ecan wuldre,

ecean eadignysse.

geare, alt. to geara.

XXII. SAINT APOLLINARIS, MARTYR.

The centurion was unknown
and wa8
*

487

to the heathen

man,
224

secretly a Christian,

and said to the bishop,

My

father, I

pray thee, be not thou so hasty for death,

is

because thy

life

yet needful to us
secretly

but go thou

now

where thou mayst have peace,

until this people's rage be

somewhat

stilled.'

228
life

Then went he by night

but the heathen

that he might save his

of his journey,

men were ware

and caught him, and beat him

until they thought that he

for so long a time

232

was dead.

He was

nevertheless brought, by the ministration of his brethren,

life

again to the Christians, and he continued in this

fully seven nights,

and he sweetly and fervently

life,

allured

them
'I

to the eternal
tell

and

to the faith.
shall

236

He

said,

you that grievous persecution

for Christ's

come

upon the Christians

name
to the faith of Christ,
240

but after the persecution shall peace again be given,

and the emperors and

all

shall

bow themselves

heathen worship shall be utterly destroyed,

so that

men may
all

freely

worship the Almighty

God

throughout

the earth, and offer sacrifice to

Him

and he who

abide th in the faith, shall live for ever.'

244

After this exhortation, and

the holy

many

other words,

man

departed from the world to God,

;

with

Whom

he ever dwelleth in the everlasting blessedness

and

his disciples laid his corpse honorably

;

248

in a stone coffin

and

it

stood against the wall.

For two years

less

than thirty he was their bishop,

serving the Almighty in

many

persecutions,
253

and therefore

is

his

reward now endless

with the Almighty God,

who

reigneth for ever.

Amen.

253

488

XXIII. DE SEPTEM DORMIENTIBUS.

XXIII.

DE SEPTEM DORMIENTIBUS.
[N. B. This Homily has several slight corrections, and is printed in the corrected form. The original errors, being mere slips, are not worth pointing out, except occasionally. few collations are given from 0.( = Otho. B. lo), which is very imperfect.]

and
se
set

FTek

efne on-ginS j^eera eadigra

seofon slaepera 'Srowung

.

(5ara

haligra

naman

scina?5

on heofenum
.

lilita'S

eac on eor'San

beorhte mid crfstenum

4 heretoga

mannum
'Sser-to

Dara
of>er
.

is se

forma his geferena

.

Maximianus
J?aer-to

se

malchus

se

gef ^nsuma

se 'Sridda

martinianus
.

J^onne se feor^a dionisius

halga iohannes

fifta

J^onne

Saes
.

sixtan serajDhion

nam a

is

nextan
bicS

'Sees

seofef)an
fif

constantmus
ser

Dara seofen haligra

.

freols-

8 tfd

on geare
'Ssere

nihton

hUfmaessan
.

On ^am
haeSenan
.

gefyrn

gewitenan

mycelan ehtnysse timan

ealle
.

J^a 'Sa

menn
aelcne

cristendomes

leoman mid

a-dwaescan
'Sa

woldon

and

mfne
1 2

ofer eorcSan adylgian

and pa
^

dadigan martyras for his

.

naman

maenig-fealde earfoSnyssa

Sdfedon
.

Da

decius se fweora

^heold rice ofer eall romana rice

and him

for issere
.

worulde

wel on hand eode

Ipcet

he godes
.

]?a

gecorenan witnode

and hi
eall

on yrm^um getintregode
1

and hi buton gewande getucude

swa

h.6

wolde

into anre byrig

Da gelamp hit aet sumum cyrre poet he ferde seo waes heafodJ^e man constantinopolim nemne'5
. . .

burh on grec-lande

and

of hddie he for in-to cartdgine

(5a

and
.

^anon

in-to

efese

Da

he

J>reo

burga gefaren

haefde

'Sa

20 het gelangian

him

to swiSe hra'Se ealle

Sa burhwdra
.

togae'dere
Jpaet

CwaetS

\)cet

he gemot wic5 hi habban wolde

J^e

Sona swa hi

ge-axodon Sa
afyihte
24 (sic)
. .

on god be-lyfdon

t5a

wurdon
godan

hi ealle tSearle

and heora gesomnunga

J?a
.

ealle

wurdon sona to-sceacerode

(5a

and

halgan sacerdas and ealle

.

faerlice

ge-yrmde

hreowlice wurdon

He

f)a

decius se cdsere pa he for into 6fese

.

mid t5rymme and mid prasse

ofer his
28

he

'5a his
.

heortan dhof swa tipp

t5a

maeSe swilce he god waere

cirican
.

Ongan

timbrian deofolaelc

gyld on
^

and bead
^

Ipaet

mid him

Saer-rihte
^

man

MS.

eadriga.

earfetSnyssa, alt. to earfoSnyssa.

Leaf 106.

XXIII. THE SEVEN SLEEPERS.

489

XXIII.

JULY
Behold
here
Sleepers, the

27.

THE SEVEN SLEEPERS.

of the
in

beginneth the Passion

Seven Blessed

names of which

saints shine

heaven, and also

gleam brightly on earth among Christian men.

Maximianus,
[him
is]
;

The

first of

them,

is

the leader of his companions

;

the second beside 4

beside. Martini;

Malchus the obedient

and the third

;

anus
the

then the fourth, Dionysius

of the sixth
is

the holy Johannes, fifth

;

then

name

Seraphion

and

lastly, of

the seventh,

Constantine.

The

festival of the
1.]

Seven Saints

is,

in the year, five days before 8

Loaf-Mass [Aug.

In the olden time, long past, of the great persecution, when the
heathen
tianity,

men
and

desired altogether to quench the

beams

of Chris-

to destroy every

memorial over the earth, and when

the blessed martyrs suffered manifold distresses for His

name

12

when Decius

the perverse held sway over

his

all

the

Roman

empire,

and things went well in

hands as regards this world, so that

afflicted

he tortured the chosen of God, and

them with

miseries,
it 16

and punished them without fear just

as

he would ;--then

happened, at a certain season, that he went into a city which

men name

Constantinople, which was the chief city in Greece,

to Carthage,

and thence he journeyed

and thence

to Ephesus.

When
him very

he had gone to the three

speedily
all

cities,

then he bade

summon

to

the citizens together, saying that he desired 20

to hold a council with them.

As

soon as those

who

believed in

God
their

learnt that, then were they all exceedingly afraid,

and

all

congregations

were immediately disturbed, and the holy

priests

and

all

the good
he,

troubled.

Then

men became on a sudden grievously Decius the emperor, when he marched into
lifted

24

Ephesus with magnificence and pomp,

above measure as
in the churches,
if

up

his heart greatly

he were God.

Then began he

to erect idols
offer 28

and bade that every man should forthwith

490

XXIII. DE SEPTEM DORMIENTIBUS.

.

be his heafde deofle sceolde offrian

"Sses

and gehwa dyde swa

.

for

caseres

ege

and

elles

ne dorston

ac

selc

hine sylfne on
.

lichaman and on sawle mid J)am h8ef)engylde earmlice gefylde

32 tSccr ^eer senig deofol-gyld waes araered
.

eall seo

burh-waru fram
.

daege to daege be ^ses caseres bebode

sloh 'Saer hryt5era
eall
(5a

com togsedere
.

and man
cSabr

and gehwilces cynnes nytenu

.

and

geond

hsej^enan byrnende gleda streawodon

and (Sseron-uppan
"Sa

36 deofle
flsesces

offrodon
stigon
.

and

"5a

}?icnyssa smices

and

brae'Sas

cSses

upp on
pcet

selce healfe

geond

pa,

byrig eall swilc hit

mist wsere

man ndn
.

J)ingc for-neah 'Seer geseon

"Sa

ne mihte

but on smic

-^

aenne
.

and

]:)onne

hsej^enan on swilcon deofoiJ^a

Ipe

40 scinne^ blissedon

Sonne weopon and geomredon

on god
])<jet

be-lyfdon

and

hi on Ssere maestan dreorignysse

wunedon

hi

mid heora eagum

Saer

swilce

yrmSa

aefre

geseon sceoldon swilce hi

gesdwon

Ipcet

aefre
.

on mancynne

swa mycelne anweald

.

44 deofol habban sceolde

ne hi niston hwaet hi his dydon

.

ne hi

na mare don ne mihton

buton bitere tiaras hi symle aleton

sylfe

and hnipiende eodon

and hi

be-hyddon

f>ser ]?yer

hi

mihton

Ac
48 pcet

faerlice

ymbe Sreo
swiSe

niht sende se cdsere his bvdelas and bead

man
J?aer

georne sceolde

cepan

cristenra
.

manna

and

gehwa
his

he milite heora be feore hente

and

gif

man ahwer

of-axian mihte pcet hi

manna
and
se

aenig on genere heolde pcet se waere

heafdes

scyldig
.

pe hi ameldode pcet se waere mypB,

52 celre

mede wyrcSe

Hi Sa
.

bydelas and feala o'Sre

eall

swa

hi to tSam sceatte

hopedon
cristenan

ferdon and sohton swa hwaer swa hi

.

56

menn and hu hi mihton t^am and ge-cweman pcet hi sumne sceatt aet him gelaehton hi bae]:)enan men jponne hi cristene men ahwaer fundon
mihton findan
]:)a
;
.

casere
hi t5a
hi
tit

drifon

and him beforan feredon swilce

'Saer

lytle

gaerstapan

and to
cdsere
deofle
^

t5am folce laeddon

ealle

men
hi

haeSen-gyld mid tSam

pcet

wur(5edon
60 on

and

p3,

cristenan
,

nyddon

hi

mid heom^
.

hand gangan sceoldon

pa,

and

sume swa dydon

swa heom

earme

gelamp
.

"Sa ]?a hi
"Sa

gesdwon swa mienig-fealde 6gan on

hi

mistlicum witum

wurdon

sona

un-geheorte and feollon

adune astrehte
^

and

deofle offredon
^

be-foran eallum
^

Sam

folce

Leaf 106, back.

-seine, alt. to -scinne.

him,

alt. to

heom.

XXIII. THE SEVEN SLEEPERS.

sacrifice to the devil

491

with him, on pain of capital punishment

and everyone did

otherwise
soul,
;

so for dread of the emperor,

and durst not do

but each one defiled himself miserably, in body and

with that idolatry.

Wheresoever any idol was

set up, all 3

the citizens came together from day to day according to the emperor's

commands, and they slew there heifers and

cattle of every
all

kind; and there the heathen strewed burning coals

about, and

thereupon

off'ered to

the devil

and the thickness of the smoke and 3"

the smell of the flesh rose up on every side throughout the city,
just as if
it

were mist, so that one could

see nigh

nothing there

save smoke alone.

delusion, those

And

while the heathen rejoiced in such diabolic

who

believed in

God wept and lamented, and

con- 4

tinned in the greatest sadness, to think that they should ever have
seen with their eyes such miseries as they saw there, and that the
devil should ever have so great dominion over

mankind

they

knew
fall

not what to do on that account, nor could they do more than let
bitter tears continually,

44

and go about bowed down, and hide them-

selves wheresoever they could.

But suddenly,

in about three days,

the emperor sent his heralds, and

commanded
of death

that

men should
they could

watch the Christian men very zealously, and that each man should 48
seize

them wherever he could on pain

find out that
;

and

if

anywhere

any

man had
the

protected them, he should be

guilty of death

and he who betrayed them should be worthy of

great reward.

Then

they,

heralds,

and many

others,

as 52

hoping for the pay, went and sought the Christians wherever they
could find them, and tried to please the emperor, to receive some

pay from him

and these heathen men, when they anywhere

out,

found Christian men, drove them

and carried them before 56

with the emperor, and
the
devil
like

them
where

like little
all

grasshoppers,

and brought them to the people

idols

men were worshipping

Christians
to so

compelled the
selves
for
;

submit

to

them;

and some of them did

so

so miserable

was

their lot

60

when they saw

soon

manifold

terrors
fell

in

divers

torments,

they

became disheartened, and

down

prostrate,

and

sacrificed to the devil before all the people,

however much they

492
64

XXIII. DE SEPTEM
'

DOE.MIENTIBUS.

swa
tSair

him

sefre

se si(5

hreowan mihte

and
^

f>a

o'Sre cristenan
.

pe

ge-hydde waeron pa hi swilce yrm'Sa

.

ge-hyrdon

hi biterlice
to
8et-

on wope heofodon
heofona
68
rice
.

and

'Sara
.

sawla
pcet

sarlice

bemsendon [pe

faran
fa
(Se

sceoldon
anraedlice

hi

gode
^

swa earmlice
and

lumpon mannes
J^ingc

ac

gelyfdon

f)a

Se Sider gelsedde
.

weeron and

fseste

heora geleafan on god hsefdon

.

for

nanes

ge-J)reate heora drihtne

.

wiSsacan noldon |?am

.

man

eac nan

ne wandode

ac hi to eallre

yrmSe getucode and heora lima

.

72

man

ealle to-brsed selc

.

fram oj^rum

eall

swa windes

bleed swsepS
.

dust of eorSan

and hi man holdode and hi

.

ealle hricode

swilce

d^er wseterfldd swa fleow heora blod

liengc on
76 Seofa

and Sa heafod-leasan man

Sa port-weallas

and man

sette heora heafda swilce of)ra

.

buton Sa^ port-weallon on Sam heafod-stoccum

.

and

"Sser
.

flugon sona to hrocas

and hremmas
tit

and

feala
.

cynna fugelas

and

l^ara haligra

martyra eagan

a-haccedon
.

and flugon

eft

in-to Ssere byrig

geond
.

f>a

port-weallas

and

to-sliton 'Sa halgan

'Ssera

80 godes
fleesc

dyrlingas
bseron
,

and on heora blodigon bilon

.

martyra
fraeton
. ,

Searmas and inneweard

'Sar se

and

pcEt

eall

EarfoS-fynde wses
tSser

man

pe swilc ne mihte hreowan

nses
.

84

man on fare Sam mycclum yrmSum pe

eac nan

pe gryre and ege fore ne stode

hi Saer

for
pcet

gesawon

wundor-lic wses
J^ser

martyr-cynn and wiS deofol Strang gewinn

wses godes ege

gesewen and open on

swilce
88
psi

fulre dsede
.

Swilc mihte

campdom beon
and

man
San

Sser

mihte geseon

^pcet hi

god inweardlice lufedon

.

hi for Ssere lufe his

naman yrmSe
.

ge-J)afedon
pcet

J^one sylfan

desJp to

swi'Se J^afedon
^

and na
.

an msenan mihton and

Saer waeron

heora eorfoSa

behreowsian
ealle

ac gif

we

we mihton
.

gehyran swa swa

92

Sa ge-hyrdon pe
ge'Sryle
.

Seer set waeron

pcet wses

on-mang Sam mycclan

Sa man
ealle
pa,

and on Sam egeslican ge-pryngce

pe wolde J^incean faerunga swilce
byrig to godon geond ealle gesette
.

martyras cwylmde
fiaere

Sa anlicnyssa Se on

wseron Saet hi ealle aet-gaedere on-cwaedon

96 clypedon
.

and anre stemne

for J^am

pcet hi

mid
^

ealle

aweg Sanon woldon

yrm^sk.
^

mycclan

Leaf 107. Leaf 107, back.

^

yrmSe,
^

alt. to

gelifdon, alt. to gelyfdon.

^

eorfeSa, alt. to eorfoSa.

mycclum,

alt. to

mycclan.

XXIII. THE SEVEN

might rue the time
there,
;

SLEEPERS.

493

and the other Christians who were hidden 64

of such miseries, lamented bitterly with

when they heard

weeping, and sorely bemoaned the souls of those

gone to the kingdom of heaven, in that

who should have they had fallen away from

when they
68

God

so miserably.

But those who

steadfastly believed,

were led thither, and had their

faith firm in

God, and would not

deny their Lord

for

any man's

threats, these the heathen respected

affliction,

not a whit, but punished them by every

and sundered

all

their limbs one from the other, even as the blowing of the

wind
(?)

72

sweepeth dust from the earth, and they cut thera up and mocked

them

all,

and, like a second deluge, so flowed their blood

and

they hung the headless on the town-walls, and set their heads, like
those of others

who were

thieves, outside

the town-walls upon 76

head-stakes; and there immediately flew thither rooks and ravens

and birds of many kinds, and hacked out the eyes of the holy
martyrs, and flew again into the city over the town-walls, and rent
in pieces the holy beloved ones of God,

and

in their bloody bills 80

bare the flesh of the martyrs, the entrails and inward parts, and

devoured them
It

all.

was hard

to find the

man

there

who

could not lament such

in passing by,

[a sight], neither

was there any man upon whom,

horror and awe did not come, for the great miseries which each one 84
there saw
;

wonderful was that martyr-army, and strong the

;

strife

with the devil

that foul deed.

there was the fear of

God

manifest and evident in

Such a warfare would take place that men might there

they loved

see,

that

God from

their inmost heart, since they endured affliction 88

sufl'ered

for the love of

His name, and

death

itself so

severely

and not only would they lament and compassionate their

but
if

sufferings,

we had been there we might have heard, (even as all those heard who were there present, that is, among the great crowd and in the awful throng, when they were torturing the martyrs), that
it

92

would seem on a sudden as

all

if all

the images that were set up as

gods

about the town,

all

spoke together and cried with one

voice, that they desired [to go] quite

away

thence, because of the 96

.. .

494
yrmt5iim
swilce
f)a
f)e

XXIII. DE SEPTEM DORMIENTIBUS.

tSa

godes
^

halgan for heora (5ingan f)olodon

and

straeta

ealle eac

on-cwsedon

for ?5am
cSa

halgan bdnum
.

pe to-worpene him on-uppan geond ealle

loo swilce fja burh-weallas

byrig lagon
.

Eac

cwdcedon and bifedon

swilce hi feallan
^

woldon for f)am halguw lichamum pe on heom

on aelce healfe hangedon.

geond pa birig
o'SSe sarignys

L4 hwaet mseg beon wop

.

gyf
104

]?8et

nses se niaesta segSres

o]:)f)e

hwset meeg beon geomrung

.

and Wilnung gyf

halgan
hsefte

pcet nses se fulla seg'Sres

pa,

siSjpan
.

man

J)us f)a
.

and gebende and

.

hi

man swang

and bsernde
.

and
and

swilce ofsticode swin holdode

and

to ealre yrm'Se tucode

.

^a magas beheoldon hu heora magas ^rowodon

108 port-weallon to waefersyne

and on '5am
beheold his

hangodon
and

and

se brotSor

swuster on wite

and seo swuster beheold hire bro'Sor on yrm'Se

bearne
.

se feeder wiS-soc his

pcet

beam

wiS-soc f)one feeder

and

set

nextan

selc
.

freond wiS-soc o'Sres for 'Sam micclan egsan

112 pe hi 'Saer

gesdwon

and heom

for

4n

J^a

witv

'^

gemynte

wseron

buton hi

'Sser-rihte
.

urnon and '5am deofol-gylde geoffrodon and

ne mihte na lengc
to
sseles

drihtne wi5socon

pa,

manna

senig hine sylfne

bedyrnan
116

ac
.

gehwa

moste clipian and openlice mid

dsedum cy5an

to hwsej^eran hlafordscipe he wolde

.

gebugan
.

pe

to ures ecean drilitnes

pe to Sees awyrgedan deofles

set-wunde
.

hwseSer

him

leofre wsere

pe he

5am witum
58er
v/e

pe he hi for godes

nam an acome.
120 gode getreowe
.

Da wurdon
Ssera

ameldode seofon halige men

awriton on 5a3re frum-sprsece
J)8es

naman
;

heora halgan 5rowunge

lifigendan godes

hi wseron geinetfaeste on ge-leafan

suna

and
.

his

58et halige

rode-tacn on heora

lichomau getreowlice baeron

124

J^a ]?a

hi

gesawon 5a msenig-fealdan
and weopon

wdwan pe
don and
and

cristes f)a
.

gecorenan dseg-hwamlice for his naman Safe-

J^oledon

hi }?onne
})urh

5a seofon geomredon

and heora nebwlite

5a mycclan sorhge mid

ealle ahlsensode

seo wlitige faegernes heora geogo5-hades

hi

weornode and wdnode^

.

128

and

on ealne we<x on wseccan

and on fsestenum
.

and

on
for

halgum gebeduw geomrigende Idgon

Saes caseres 5ingon
1

and
se'r

pcet eall hi

dydon

for

]:>on

hi
him,
^

him
alt. to

on hirede swi5e neah^

straete, alt. to straeta.

heom.

wite,

alt. (o

witv

(==witu).

Leaf 108.

Head

vf&node.

XXIII. THE SEVEN SLEEPEKS.

great miseries which God's Saints suffered on their account
if all
;

495
and as

the streets spoke likewise, because of the holy bones which

all

were thrown upon them, and lay

city-walls

about the city

yea, as
fall,

if

the

quaked and trembled

as

though they would

on ac- loo
sides,

count of the holy bodies which hung upon them, on

all

throughout the

city.

Behold

what can weeping or sorrow

be, if

that was not the greatest of both, or what can lamentation or be-

wailing be,

if

that

was not the

fullness of both,

when afterwards

104

they thus seized and bound

the. Saints,

and scourged and burnt and tormented them with

suffered

them and cut them up

every misery
?

like stuck swine,

And kinsmen beheld how their kinsmen

for a spectacle
sister
;

and
his 108

hung on the town- walls

sister in torment,

and the brother beheld

;

and the

beheld her brother in misery

father,

the

father forsook his child,

and the child forsook the

and at

last every friend forsook the other,

by reason of the great horrors

specially intended for 112

which they saw there

and the tortures were

themselves, unless they straightway ran and sacrificed to the idol and

denied the Lord.

Then none

of the

men

could any longer conceal

himself, but every one in

testify

due time had to proclaim and openly

by

his deeds to

which of the two lordships he would bow, 116

whether to that of our eternal Lord, or of the accursed devil

whether
to bear

it

were more desirable

for God's

for

him

to escape the tortures, or

them

name.

There were there denounced seven holy men, faithful to God, 120

whose names we wrote in the opening words of their holy Passion

they were steadfast in the faith of the Son of the Living God, and
they faithfully bare in their bodies the sign of His Holy Cross.

When

they saw the manifold woes which Christ's chosen daily 124

suffered

and endured
;

for

His name, then they, the Seven, lamented

all

and wept

and their countenances were

made

lean through

that great sorrow, and the bright fairness of their youth faded

and waned

and they in every way,

;

in watchings,

and

in fastings, 128

and

in holy prayers, lay lamenting

and they did

all this

on the
fol-

emperor's account, because they had been formerly his nearest

496
gangele waeron
132

XXIII. DE SEPTEM DORMIENTIBUS.

.

]?onne

swa

oft

swa

hi gesavvon pcet se yfela casere

"pcet
lii

and

eall

seo

burh-waru togsedere comon

.

onsaegednyssa

deoflan offrian woldon

hi

Sonne

(Sas
.

seofon halgan eodon

him
swa

on-siindran

J^aer
.

hi tSonne mihton

and hi Sonne astrehton on

Saere eorSan

and
;

to gode hi gebaedon poet he heora gehulpe

hit
.

136

swa he wolde

Sa gelamp

amang j^am
and
f)isra

pcet

sume hlosniende
.

menn
swa

Saer
^

betweonan eodon

seofona georne heddon

pcet

oft

swa man gehwilcne mann sohte

.

he deofolgylde

offrian sceolde

and }5onne gemetton

hi (5as seofon halgan haiige

140 cnihtas ealle set-gsedere on

anum bure

to gode gebiddende

and
.

mid a]?enedum lichoman

and
hi
.

to

him heora neode geomerlice msenende

JDeoda hlaford us se besorgesta
.

Sa godes fynd butan gewande sona into f>am ciningce

eodon

and him Sus to cwsedon

144 gelimpe pcet

Su lange libban mote on myrhjpe

.

and on mserSe

J^ines cynerices ]9U

Du
,

leof cyningc leod-scipas

Sine wide and side

.

hsetst

pcet

mann manige manna

ge-hwilcne

pcet

he
j^e

Sam
]?ine

mseran gode
148 deorlingas

offrie

and her on gehendnysse syndon

.

beon sceoldon
ealle sefter
is

pe sylfne hi for-fleoS
cristenra
.

and

f)ine

hsese

forseoS
offriaS

and

gewunan

manna dseg-hwamlice
and
his six geferan pe
|?is

]9t3era

se yldesta

maximianus
.

on Sissere byrig synd yldest getealde

152

f>a
.

se casere

gehyrde

Sa wearS

he f)earle gedrefed on his

mode

and bead

pcet hi

man

Sser-rihte to

him gelsedde

and hi sona^ comon mid floteriendum

.

eagum
156

for Ssere micclan

angsumnysse

ealle

heora heafda wseron

faest

mid duste
J^ges

besyfte

waes ]?eh eall heora

;

myne

on to-hopunge
clijjode
. .

ecean drihtnes

pa.

axode

h.6

se casere

and Sus

hwi

synd ge asceadene fram eowra geferena gemanan

pcet

ge min

bebod healdan noldon

brohton
.

poet

ge

Sam maerum godum

offrunga ne
pcet
.

ac

nu

ic
.

eow bidde and aegSer ge-beode

and
pcet
ic

ge hit
pcet

160 geornlice beginnon

swiSe hraedlice gefyllon

.

and

buton gewande don swa

do)?

eow be-beode
;

and swa

ealle

menn

wide on aeghwilcere J^eode

se lialga
.

Sa andwyrde him an Saera cnihta

.

maximianus
164 unearhlicere

dna
.

for hi ealle

and cwaeS

to |?am casere
.

^stemme

{sic)

^nne we wurSiaS
^

ecne drihten

Saes

Leaf

108, back.

sone,

alt. to

sona.

Leaf 109.

XXIII. THE, SEVEN

lowers in his household.

SLEEPERS.

497
evil

Then, as often as they saw the

emperor and
fice

all his citizens

come together desiring to

offer sacri- 132

to the devil, the

Seven Saints went apart where they could,

earth,

and then prostrated themselves on the

that

and prayed
it

to

God
them

He would

help them as

He

would.

Then

befell

that some spying

these seven,

men went amidst them and whenever every man was sought
;

carefully observed 13^

for that he

might

sacrifice to the idol

and

so they

found these Seven Saints, holy

youths, all together in a chamber praying to Grod, and with pros-

trated bodies sorrowfully complaining to

Him

of their needs

and 140

they, those enemies of God, without dread immediately

went unto
most

the king, and spake thus to him;

beloved,

"Lord

of the nations, our

may

it

be that thou mayest live long in mirth and in the

!

glory of thy kingdom

peoples, far
offer to

Thou, oh dear king

dost

command

thy 144

and wide, that every man

shall be

admonished to

the great

God
;

and

here, nigh at hand, are those

who

should be thy favorites

hest,

they

flee

away from thyself, and

despise thy

and they

all

daily offer sacrifice after the custom of Christian 148

men.

The

chief of

them

is

Maximianus, and

his six companions,

who

are accounted the chiefest in this city."

this,

Vfhen the emperor

heard

then he became greatly disturbed in mind, and bade

that they should be brought straightway to

him

and immediately
;

153

they came with eyes streaming because of the great anguish

their heads were sprinkled with dust, yet all their aff'ection

all

was

firm in their trust of the eternal Lord.

asked,

Then

he, the

emperor,

and thus cried

"

Why

are ye separated from the society of 156

your companions, that ye would not keep

my command,
?

that ye have
I
it,

not brought offerings to the great gods

But now

pray you,

and command each of you, that ye zealously begin

quickly
fulfil it,

and very

and do

it

without evasion as I have commanded 160

every nation."

you, and as all

men do widely throughout

and said
to the

Then one
alone for
"

of the youths, the holy

all,

Maximianus, answered him

them

emperor with intrepid voice

We

worship

One

Eternal Lord, whose might fiUcth the heavens 1^4

32

498
mihta
his

XXIII. DE SEPTEM DORMIENTIBUS.

gefyllaj)

heofenas and eorcSan

him we
.

offria(5

anum

and

t5am

halgan bearne hselende

criste

Ipe
.

for

ure
fseder

neode on
.

menniscnysse eode on
1 68

Sam

halgan gaste

Ipe

of

and of
.

suna
]?as

unasegcendlic for'S-stsep'S and

.

ealla

gesceafta

gehalgaS

untodaeledlican (5rynnysse

we

gebiddaj)
.

mid eadmodnysse

J>isan

gode we offrunga gelome bringaS

.

and ure bena to him

.

senda'S
J

lichaman and sawle claennysse

;

and modes
.

and mu(5es awyrgedan

sylfe

72

andetnysse

f>as

we

hira beodaj^ gedefe

nellatS

and
Ises

J^inon
'Se

deofolgildan
gebringa'S

we

neefre
.

offrian

py

we ns
helle
;

on fylSe

and siSSan on yrmSe 6eere

.

gode
.

176

anmn we tire neode betsecatS and him ure sawle we ngefre ne forsacaS ac hine we wur'SiaJ? sefre
.

befeestaS
.

hine

Da

decius se
.

casere |)as

word gehyrde

(5a

na gestod he na

selcne
.

on-sundran

ac

heora selcea sweord-fsetelsas he het forceorfan

foeste

and hi mid bendum

.

het gewricSan

and

cwsef) to
.

heom

eallum

Nu
me

ge f)am

180 raserum godurn offrian nella'5

ne beo ge
ser
.

me
.

nsefre heonon-for'5

swa wurSe ne swa

ascyrede
.

leofe

swa ge

wseron

ac fram

ge beotS

and fram

selcere myrhf)e

oSf)8et ic eft
.

eow gestande
tdle

and
184

ic 'Sonne wi(5
;

eow
ge

stiSlicor aginne

Sonne
rsed

ic
.

wiS eow

habban wylle
unbeheafdod

Ne

Sincj? hit

me

f)eah

nan
sylfe

ac ic

eow

laete

Ipcet

swa earme eow

for-spillaf)
.

and eowre Seondan

geogoSe fordof) and

mistlicum
188 ge

on witon and on wawon and on

fyrstes

yrmSum

Ac

ic
.

eow nu gyt sumes

geann
.

'jpcet

eow

sylfe be):encean

and on beteran mode gebringan

pcet

ge

eower

pcet wlitige lif

.

magon generian

J^a

se

casere hi Sus
.

gesprecen heefde
eft ealle^

|?a
.

forSan pe hi him leofe weeron

he het hi

uubindan

and unbundene aweg

hi

forlsetan pcet hi frige

.

192

moston faran aweg swa h wider swa

for to oSre

woldon
he

and

se

casere
.

burhware worhte

pcet sylfe pcet

ser

beeode
se

cris-

tene

menu
.

drehte swa he swiSost mihte.

Maximianus Sa
.

godes
(sic)

halga and his six geferan gode Sa gecorenan sySSan hi fyrstos

196 on-fengcon
ser

and eenigne timan hsefdon

.

f)a

halgan weorc pe hi
stodon
J^a
.

begunnon

ser
.

hi

beforan
set

Sam

casere

hi

Sa

ful.

lice

gefremedon

Namon
heom.

heora magon

sceattas

genoge

him,

alt. to

Leaf 109, back.

XXIII. THE SEVEN

and the earth
;

SLEEPERS.

499

to

Him

alone

we

sacrifice,

and to His Holy Child

flesh

Jesus Christ, who for our need came in

Ghost,
eth,

in

the

Holy

who from

the Father and the Son inexplicably proceed-

and

sanctifieth all creatures; to this Indivisible Trinity

;

we

i68

pray with humility

to this

God we

frequently bring offerings,

soul,

and send our supplications

to

him with purity of body and

;

and with confession

fittingly,

of

mind and mouth

we

offer

Him

these

and we

will never offer to thy accursed idols, lest

we

172

bring ourselves into defilement, and afterward into the misery of

everlasting hell
;

to

God
;

alone

we commend our
worship Him."

souls

we commit our needs, and to Him Him will we never deny, but will ever

When

Decius, the emperor, heard these words, 176

then he did not oppose each one separately, but he bade

off

men

cut

from each their sword- scabbards, and bade men bind them

firmly with bonds, and said to

them

all

" Since ye will not offer

to the great gods, ye shall never henceforth be to

me

so

worthy

180

nor so dear as ye were before

but ye shall be separated

from me,

and from every mirth,

until I urge

you again, and then I will

I

proceed against you more severely,

tion

when

want

to

have an accusa-

against you.

It seemeth to

me

indeed to be unadvisable, 184

yet I leave you unbeheaded

that

ye so miserably undo and de-

stroy yourselves and your flourishing youth in tortures and in

woes and in divers miseries.

that ye

But I yet grant you now some

respite,

may

bethink yourselves and bring yourselves to a better 188

mind, that ye

may

save for yourselves your fair

life."

When

the emperor had thus spoken to them, then, because they

all

were dear to him, he bade men unbind them

again and send

them away unbound, that they might

all

travel

away

freely 192

whithersoever they would ; and the emperor went to

cities,

men

of other

and wrought the same that he had before practised, and

vexed Christian men to the utmost of his power.

Then Maximianus, the Saint of God, and

some

his six companions, iy6

God's chosen ones, after they had received the respite and had
leisure,

they then fully completed the holy work which they

had begun ere they stood before the emperor.

For they received

of] 200

from their kinsmen abundant treasure, immense [quantities

32-2

500
sylfrene

XXIII. DE SEPTEM DOEMIENTIBIJS.

and gyldene ungefoge
(Sances
.

and

)?a

eawunga and dearnunga

200 ealle godes

spendon

and da^ldon hafenleasum

]:>us

mannum
.

and heom ^ betweonan rseddon and

ge-J^waerlice

cwsedon betere
;

we

alireddon us sylfe of Sissere burhware gehlyde

faran us into
'Sser

piX7}i

mycclan

scrsefe

her geond on celian dune

.

and we us

204 georne to gode gebiddau

and Sser we magon

full

eaSe on genere
.

wunian

oScSaet eft se casere into J^issere biiig fare

.

and he (Sonne

deme swa swa he wylle

ne gehremme
208
.

and us nan

Jjingc on

worulde fram gode

.

Ac do he ymbe

us swa swa his willa sy

Ipcet

we 8et-foran 'Sam casere J?urh his fultum magon martyr-dom gefremman and set him 'Sone ecean cynehelm under-fon buton ende
.

mid

his lialgum
.

Da

hi '5us sprecende wseron

seofon

'Sa

geco.

renan halgan
212 hi ealle pis

Ip'd

sealdon hi
.

heom
^

fosstnunge betweonan
lifes

"pcet

woldon healdan

0^ heora

ende

And

pcet feoh

pcet hi ser Isefdon hi

mid heom
.

to ]?am scrsefe gemsenelice hgefdon

.

and

ealle |?ider

inn eodon

and msenigne dseg Sser-inne wunedon

hi to

and on aj?enedum lichaman

216 he heora gemiltsode

gode geornlice gebgedon

.

pcet

swa swa
.

his wylla wasre

Setton him
Saes
^

J^a

senne

wiener e getreowne

and
.

swi'Se

gesceadne

eadigan

nama
.

wses malchus se goda

set Ip-dm.

wses gelaug eall heora foda

.

se

heom on
220

ealre hwile metes tilian sceolde to "Ssere

.

and he

(5a

mid eadand dear.

modnysse fengc
^sere byrig code

gehyrsumnysse

and swa

oft

swa he into
.

he hine on waedlan hywe seteowde

hit

nunga wses smeageiide hu

georne Sses pe he mihte
224 his geferan
selc J^sera
.

on

'Sses

caseres hirede ferde

and

earmum mannum selmyssan dselde and mete bohte and to heom f)one gebrohte and heom ^
. .

worda cydde pe he be heom binnan porte ahwser sprecan

^

gehyrde

j^a

gelamp

hit

betweonan J^am

"Se

f)as f>ing
.

gewurdon

pcet se casere eft

mid fyrde

ferde into efese byrig

]:)one

and he

"Soer-

228 rihte het gelangian

six geferan
|3a
.

maximianuw
^

halgan

and mid him his

;

pcet hi ealle

set-gsedere sceoldon deoflum offrian

pa.

he mid ungemete heom

.

behet selcne hete

.

pa.

wurdon getreowe
gener
J^ser-rihte

hi ealle
232
'See]'

and mid ogan

of-sette
.

and geliwa

solite

he senig findan mihte

and he malchus

se

getreowa fleah of
Leaf no.

him,

alt. to

heom.

'

XXIII. THE SFVEN SLEEPERS.

silver

501

and

gold,

and spent them

all

publicly and privately for

the sake of God, and distributed to poor men, and took counsel

among

themselves, and

thus

unanimously spoke

" Better
;

we
let 204

should free ourselves from the tumult of this population

U5 go into the great cave here beyond on the Celian Hill, and
there let us pray earnestly to

God

and there we may

full easily
;

dwell in safety until the emperor come again into this city
let

and

him then decree even

;

as he will, and let nothing in the world 208

keep us back from God

will

but

let

Him

do about us even as His

may

be, that

we may through

his aid accomplish

martyrdom

before the

emperor, and receive from

Him

the eternal diadem

without end with His Saints."

When

they had thus spoken, 212

these seven chosen Saints, they gave each other a pledge that

they would

all

hold to this until their

life's

end.

And

the

money

which they

still

had

left

they took with them in the cave in

216

common, and

all

went in thither and continued therein many a

day, and with prostrate bodies they prayed fervently to

God

that

He would have
this blessed

pity on them, even as His will might be.

;

Then
of

they appointed a faithful steward, and very discreet

the

name
[i. e.

man was Malchus

all their

the good, along of

;

whom

by

220

whose means] was

food

his office

was

to provide their

meat

at all times,

and he with humility undertook that service;

went into the
city

and as often

as he

he shoAved himself in the

it

appearance of a poor man, and privately enquired how

the emperor's household
;

fared in 224

and, as diligently as he could, distributed

alms to poor men, and bought

brought
it

meat

for
to

his

companions,

and

to

them

and made known

them every word which

the

he had heard spoken anywhere within

town about them.

place, the

228

Then

it

befell

that, whilst these things

were taking

emperor came again with his army into the

straightway bade
j)anions with
devils.

city Epliesus,

and he

summon

the holy Maximian, and his six comall

him, that they

together might sacrifice to the 232

When
all

with excessive wrath he

commanded each man,

and

then they

continued faithful, and oppressed with fear, and

;

everyone sought refuge immediately where he could find any

he,

Malchus the

fidthful, fled instantly

from the

city

with awe and 236

502
cSsere

XXIII. DE SEPTEM DORMIENTIBUS.

byrig sona mid ege and mid ogan
. .

lieefde

raid

him pe&h
eall

eaf)elicne fodan

and com

to his geferan
^

and heom*
,

cydde

hu

egeslice

se

casere

be heom
.

beboden hsefde

pcet

hi

mou
tSaere

236 asg-hwanone secan sceolde

ealle hi

and

hi

Sa halgan
.

f>a

hi

pwt gehyrdon

forhtedon

and to gode clypedon

lif

and on geomrunge

meestan him

heora

eall
.

befseston

d wees f)eah

amang
Ipe

]?am
(5ider
.

malchz^s heora t5enig-mann

240 brohte

and
.

J^a

ea^elican ]:enunga
dsele hi

he

heom
hi

geornlice |?enode

pwt hi be

gereordodon

and and

Ipcet

f>one

wurdon pe geheortran wiS fam awyrgedan strangan ealdan wi'Serwinnan (5a })a hi ealle set-gsedere comon
;

and to middes Sam

244 Sa

scrsefe sseton pcet hi ge^msenelice

gereordodan

wurdon heora eagan

ealle

afyllede

mid tearum and angmode geomand hi on

rodon

heora heortan mid pi pe hit sefnian wolde and seo

setle

sunne sah to

on-mang '5am pe hi on wope wseron

.

un-ea'Snysse sprsecon
248

hi

Sa heom^ betweonan dn and dn hnappcet hi ealle get-geedere

podon

and swa lange hi hnipedon

.

on

slsepe

wurdon

ealle

him wseron ge-hefgode Sa eagan

.

fealdum biterlicum tearum pe hi Sser aleton

Sam menigand on Sam sare pam

of
is

mycclan hi lagon and slepon

252 ealra gesceafta

Ac

god selmihtig scyppend pe

wealdend

pe his gecorenan biS swa milde swa

.

modor biS
head

hire

agenum

cilde

He

sylf |?as

seofonum halgum
.

be-

pcet hi

swa slepon
.

for his micclan

wundrum
.

pe

eft

he gedon

habban wolde
256

f)a

halgan Se he ealre worulde furSor onwreon

gemyute

He
.

sylf
.

Sas f)ingc swa gescifte

pcet

and mid

his Ssere

mseran

fadunge gedihte

heora nan gefelan ne mihte hu hi gewurdon

.

on

slse'pe

ne heora nan nyste hwaer heora sawla reston

^

Eall

hit wses

heom

uncuS
fa

ac hit wses gode ful cuS

.

Ealle hi lagon

260 slsepende

geond

eorSan

and swa on godes naman andetnysse

.

hi

gewurdon on
seo sunne

Ssere seftnysse
.

and
ptxioci

pcet

feoh pcet hi hsefdon Saer

Ssere eorSan.

on heora seodum

leeg eac

mid

halgum uppan

Da
264

begann

Saes
.

on morgen on-y wan eallum

mannum hire
.

Sone beorhtan leoman

]?a

het se casere georne smeagan

hwaer

mann

sefre J^a

halgan ge-axian mihte.

.

^Ic mann pa
lande
^
.

sefter

Sam

ge-bode ofer eall ferdon

^

mann smeade uppan

^

man axode
alt. to

him,

alt. to

heom.

Leaf no, back.

seofon halg,

seofonum

ha''giim.

XXIII. THE SEVEN SLEEPERS.

fear,

503

having with him however some scanty food, and came to his
;

companions and told them everything

how

fearfully the

emperor
for

had commanded concerning them, that they should be sought

everywhere
all
;

and they, the

to
all

Saints,

when they had heard

that, 240

feared

and cried
to

God, and with very great lamentation

their lives.

commended
serving

Him

Nevertheless, Malchus their

the scanty food which

man was
little

ever

among them, and

he had brought thither he served to them carefully, that they 244

might a

refresh themselves,

and that they might be the

more heartened against the accursed strong one and the old adversary.

When

they

all

came together and

sat in the midst of

the cave, that they might eat in common, then their eyes were 248
filled

with tears and

all their

hearts sadly grieved

meanwhile

it

became evening, and the sun sank to

ing and talking anxiously
;

rest while they

were weep-

then,

among them, one by one they

all

napped, and so long reclined that they were

all their eyes

asleep together

252

were made heavy by the manifold bitter tears which

they had

let fall there,

and in that great sorrow they lay and

is

slept.

But God the Almighty Creator, who

the Ruler of

all

creatures,

who
thus,

to

His chosen

is

as mild as

is

a mother to her

own

child, 256

Himself ordained

for the

Seven Saints, that they should sleep

for the great

wonders which afterward

He

willed to do

these Saints,

whom He was minded

it,

further to reveal to all the

world.

He

Himself thus ordained these things, and by His mighty 260

that none of

disposing ordered
asleep,
all

them should

feel

how they
It

fell

and none of them knew where their souls

to them, but it

rested.

was
all

unknown

was

fully

known

to

God.

They

lay sleeping

upon the

earth,

and thus
;

in the confession of God's 264

name they

fell

into that quietness

and the money that they had

there in their scrips lay also with the Saints

upon the

earth.

When

the sun began in the morning to

show

to all

men

her bright

beam, then the emperor bade search diligently wherever they 268
could hear of the Saints.

Then every man, according

to the

com-

mand, went everywhere

they searched in the country, they asked

504
on porte
268
*
.

XXIII. DE SEPTEM DORMIENTIBUS.

tSser

man gengde geond

|?8er

eal!

abutan f>one portweall

hi
sefre
Jja

man
.

strutnode on selcere stowe

man

geaxian cu(5e

ne

mihte hi nan

man na hwer

findan.

He

se cdsere dreorigan

mode

cwse'S to his j^egnum

mid Syllicum wordum.

.

Mycel

is

me
syn
hi

unbliss minra dyilinga miss

272 set-lumpene
.

pcet hi us

swa

fserlice

mid
.

ealle

swa msere cynnes menn swa swa

hi wseron
^

for-f)i

on-sseton and

mid
.

ealle

ondr6don
ser
;

'pcet

we

heora

for^on grame
;

been woldon
casere to 276 sylfe
"Sar^i

forSon pe hi

us hyran noldon
la

Da

cwseS se
ic eac pcet

embstandendum

Nese

man w4t

and

wdt

geseo

we

senigne
.

mann pe georne
he
sdv

hine sylfne to
ofjj^e
.

urum
.

godum bugan
Iseta'S hit of

wylle

eall pcet

agylte Isesse

mare

we

gemynde

swilce hit nsefre ne

.

gewurde
psi

^fter swilcum
halgan to him
hlaford geond

wordum and mseuig-fealdum o^rutn

280 "Sa yldestan
J^e

Stopon
.

in to '5am casere

on his hirede wseron

.

and

j?a

wregdon and be heom pus sprtecon

pas widan worulde
.

Ealra

manna

we biddaS

})inne cyne-scipe pcet p\i

nan

t^inc^c

ne beo dreorig oStSe sarig for 'San geongan cnihton ealra goda
284-feondum
yfcle
l^one
.

for 'San hi

under Se

leof

oS

f^isne

andweardan dseg on
f)u

fjurh-wunodon Sses pe we gehyrdon siSSan

heom

to-lete
.

timan

pcet hi hi sylfe be|?oliton

.

a hi

ymbe

pcet

wgeron

Iiu

hi

Se mid ealle luis-cwemdom

hi pcet eall
.

eall
;

pcet yfel pcet hi ger

^an belin-

288

gunnon

sySSan
ealle

ful

dydon

namon

aet

heora magon
]:)as

gerime sceattas

and

Sa to-wurpon geond

ruman burhpcet hi

wegas

and

S3

nd nu be-dyrnde and on diglon be-hydde

.

nan
.

man
292 hit

ne mseg na hwfer gefindan

pcet

g)f Sin cyne-scipe swa

cwyS

geworden biS sona

stiSlice 'Sreatige
.

man

heora magas gelangie

hi

and hi
to pe

man

pcet

hi

be wite

ameldian
.

and

leof gebringan

Sa

se casere

Sas word gehyrde

he his
^

mod

sona

gehyrte
296 segcan
.

het pa Sa magas gefeccan and began

heom

Sas word
j^e

Hwser syndon pa wiSer-sacan eowre

.

ly'Sran

magas

min
ne

bebod forhogedon
offredon
.

pcet

hi

Sam wurSlicum godum nane Mc

.

buton ge hi nu her ameldian

ge sceolon heora wite

asttindian.
'

Da andwyrdon
;

f)a
^

magas
him,

and sealdon micele aSas

heom.
^

Leaf III

recul scrutnode.

alt. to

Leafiii, back.

XXIII. THE SEVEN SLEEPERS.

in the

505
tliey

town; as

tliey

went

all

round about the town-wall,

;

Bearched in every place wherever they could enquire

nor could 272

any man anywhere

find them. in

Then the emperor, sad

words such as
unhappiness
escaped us.
therefore
to
these,

mind, spake
of
so

to

his

thanes with

"

The missing
they have
so

my

favorites is a great

me, that

suddenly and
as

entirely 276

Being men of
have
feared,

great kindred

they

were,

they

and altogether dreaded that we

to the bystanders, "

should be angry with them, because they would not obey us

before."

Then

said the

emperor

Nay, behold,

So

one knoweth, and I also

know

it

myself, if

we

see

any man who

will submit himself zealously to our gods, all that he hath before

been guilty

of, less

or more,

we

let

it

[pass out] of

mind

as

if it

had never been."

After such words and manifold others, then 284

stepped in to the emperor the chiefest

who were

in his household,
:

and accused the Saints

"

to him,

and thus spake concerning them

Lord

of all

men throughout
all

this

wide world, we pray thy king-

ship

til at

thou be not at
all

dreary or sorry for the young boys, 288

enemies of

gods, because they have continued in evil under

thee, lord, until this present

day

according to that whicli

we have

heard, after that thou didst allow

them that

respite

wherein they
292

might bethink themselves, they have ever sought how they might
misplease thee utterly.
All the evil that they had begun before,
;

they have afterward fully performed

they have taken from their

kinsmen countless
city- ways,

treasures,

and

cast

them

all

about the open

tliat
it

and are now concealed and hidden in secret so

If thy kingship so sayeth,

no 296

man

can anywhere find them.

shall

instantly

happen that

their

kinsmen be summoned, and be sternly

threatened, that they, by means of torture,

may

betray them, and

bring them, lord, to thee."

When

the emperor heard these words 300

;

he immediately comforted his mind

then bade he fetch the kins-

men, and began to say these words to them, " Where are the
apostates,

your wicked kinsmen, who have slighted

my command,
worthy gods
?

so that they have not offered

any

sacrifice to the

304

Unless ye now here betray them, ye shall endure their punishment."

Then answered the kinsmen and took great

oaths,

and implored

508

XXIII.

DE SEPTEM DORMIENTIBUS.
and ofdreedde him to-cw8edon
ge-hyran wylle ure word
.

300 and Sone casere bsedon

we

bidda'S

pe leof lilaford

pcet 'Su

we

fiin

cynelice

gebod naliwser ne forgymdon

ne for-hogodon
304 j^ingon pe
ealle
|:)in
;

ne we

'Sa

weor'Slican godas nsefre

hwi wilt

f)u
.

us leof witnian for o'Sra

manna
geond
.

gebod for-sawon

and ure

sceattas for-spendon

eorSan

Her

hi synd full ge-hende

.

geond on

celian

dune

on

sorge and on ege behydde

ne we be him na]?or nyton swa hi Sser

.

libban

swa
.

hi ^ser deade ligcon

Da

hi Sus hi sylfe earhlice

hi

308 betealdon

fa het

se casere hi faran

swa hwider swa

.

woldon

and hi feorh-fagene him fram sona (5anon eodon

and

se casere eft
.

sona Jjohte and smeade liweet he J^am halgan don mihte

o(5^e

hu

he
312
]?i

sefre

embe hy

sceolde

.and
.

J)a J)a

he him hearmian nolde for

J^a
.

hit

swa geweor'San sceolde

'Sees

god selmihtig him

pses geu'Se

Seah he

wyrSe

nsere pcet
.

god hine geneosode

'Sis

^fre

"Seah for
.

his halgena

earnunge
scrsefes

him Sa

gej^anc on
hi

mode asende
eall

pcet

he

het

pdds

ingaug
.

'Seer

inne

lagon
pcet

hit
'Sser

mid
stille

316 weorc-stanum for-wyrcan

for

(San

god wolde

hi

reston
tide
J^e

and ungehr^pode on
he hi
eft

Sam

screefe slepon oJ>

pas y'Stogenan

mancynne
;

f)urh his
tSa

mycclan mgercSe for micelre

decius let

neode geswu^telian wolde

320 he
p2i

and he

him
.

to rsede pcet
ofer eall

gersedde and he
.

'Sa his

ge'Sanc geopenode

and

clypode

fare

man

swic5e hra'Se Jpyder

.

geond
hi

to pscm scrsefe {jeer J^a

wi'Ser-sacan inne dariac5 behydde

and

man mid
.

weorc-stane on
poet hi

seghwilce healfe ealle

swa cuce

tSser-inne for-wyrce
.

sunnan

324 leoman nsefre lengc ne geseon

ne hi myrh(5e mid us heonon-forcS

.

nabba'S

nu hi ure bebod healdan noldon

selce

yrmSe on
swelge
.

hand beclysede
let

ocSSset

hi

Ac beon mid ealle

hi

tSser

on

dea'S foreall

swa he

on his ge'Sance
tSa

se casere

and mid him

scrsefe
'Saes

328 seo burhvvaru^ pcet hi

halgan swa lifigende ontSam

wurdon
caseres

beclysde

Da gelamp
.

hit pcet Sser

betweonan eodon
.

dyrlingas hi twegen

wseron him swiSe leofe

.

and hi Seh-hwaecSere
.

wseron dearnunga cristene begen

332

se

an wees genemned feodorus

and

se otSer rufinus
^

J^a

sprsecon hi
^

him betweonan swa

burhware,
alt. to

hit

nan

Leaf 112.

burhwarv.

XXIII. THE SEVEX SLEEPERS.

the emperor, and, being
thee, dear lord, that

507

much

affrighted,

answered him, "

;

We

pray
308

thou wilt hear our words

we never neg-

lected

anywhere thy kingly commands, neither despised we ever

;

the worthy gods

why
1

wilt thou, lord, punish us for the sake of

other
all

men who contemned thy command and

Here they are
full

spent our treasures

over the earth

near at hand, yonder on the 312

Celian Hill, hidden in anxiety and fear, neither

know we

con-

cerning them, whether they be there living or there lying dead.'

When
life,

they had thus fearfully excused themselves, then the em;

peror bade them go whithersoever they would

quickly departed thence from him
;

and they,

fain of 316

and the emperor again

straightway thought
Saints, or

and considered what he could do to the

act concerning
it

however he should

them

and since he

desired not to
pass,

harm them, because

was

so ordained to

come

to 320

that

God Almighty granted him this, though he was not worthy God should visit him. Nevertheless, for the merit of His

Saints,

He

sent this thought into his mind, that he bade the enall

trance of the cave, within which they lay, to be

blocked up 324

with hewn stones, because God willed that they should rest there
quietly,

and sleep untouched

in the cave, until the quickly

com-

pleted time

when He would again manifest them

;

to

mankind, by

His great

glory, for a great need

and then

he, Decius, so took 328

counsel, that he then determined

and made known

his intention,

and proclaimed everywhere

"

Let them go very quickly thither

yonder to the cave wherein the apostates slumber hidden, and

block them up therein
all alive

with hewn stones on every

side, 332

that they shall never any longer see the sun-beams, nor have mirth

with us henceforth, since they would not observe our

command
until

but

let

them be

there, in misery, closed

up on either hand

death altogether swallow them up."

336

So

he, the emperor,

purposed in his mind, and all the citizens with

him, that they, the Saints, should thus be closed up in the cave alive.

Then

it

happened that there went among them twain of the

emperor's favorites.

They were very dear

;

to him, nevertheless 340

they were both secretly Christians

the one was

named Theodore,
so

and the other Rufinus.

Then they spake between themselves

503

XXIII. DE SEPTEM DORMIENTIBUS.

iiyste

man

butan him sylfon

.

pcet hi

woldon

"Sisra haligra

rnartyra

martyr-race awi^itan
lecgan
.

and

Ipcet

gewrit mid j^am halgum Sser-inne

swa man in
.

to 'Sam scrsefe

g4n sceolde

pcet hit

mid him

336 p)8er-inne Isege

to

swutelunge oS "Sone byre pe hi god selmihtig

.

awehte

and hi man-cynne geswutelian wolde

ongytan mihton
.

'pcet

ealle

men
'Sa

"Surh

Sset gewiitt eft

hwset

Ip-a.

halgan wseron pe
;

man

Sser-inne funde ]:onne pwt godes wylla vvsere 340 getreow-fseste waeron

and hi
ser

twegen
.

dydon

f)8er-rihte eall

swa hi
.

gemynton
J?as

eodon in to
martyrrace

Sam

scrsefe

dearnunga on-sundran

and

halgan
ealle

eall

swa heo gewearS on anum leadenum tabulaa

.

mid

stafon agrofon

and hi

Seet gewrit
.

mid twam sylfrenan

in-

344 seglum on anre teage geinsegledon

and wiS pa halgan Sser-inne

scrsefes

swiSe digol-lice
beclysdon
ealle
.

ledon

and

Saes

locstan

hi wel fseste
.

and him 'Sanon sySSan ham-weard gewendon

and
.

f)a

pus Singe Jjurh godes fadunge Jjus wurdon gedyhte

pcet

Da
selc

348

ymbe
dct'l

utene

forS-ferde decius se yfela casere

.

and

sefre selc

eall his

cynnes

and

feala

oSra casera
.

gefter

him rixodon

sefter

o'Srum on heora c^'nescipes wuldre

.

and on heora anwealdes

myrhf)e
352 rixodon
rice
.

and hi sume

hpe]:>ene

and sume cristene feala geara

oSSeet ]:)eodosius se msera casere archadies sunu fengc to

Srittig geara
J^aes
.

and embe eahta and

folce

pe he rixode

asprang

gehwser on godes

my eel gedwyld
.

and ferdon yfele menn

.

geond

eall pSdY hi

mihton

and cristene men on gedwylde brohton

ealle

356 ssedon pcet se geleafa naht nsere pe

geleaffulle

men buton
dseg sceolon
.

tweonunge gelyfaS
arisan

pcet is pcet ealle

men on domes

mid J?am ylcan lichaman pe ge-hwa ser her on life leofode and |?onne seghwilcum men tefter his geearnungum biS gedemed
360

swa to yrmj^e on

helle wite

swa

to myrhj^e
.

on heofona
cristes

rice

Sisne geleafan woldon gedwolmen a-idlian

and of

gelaSunge

mid

ealle
.

adweescan

and on

Sam
.

timan pe Sa bisceopas beon

sceoldan

and godes

|:)8et

halige folc on rihtne

weg gebringan
hi

hi

364 swiSost selces gedweldes tiledon

and

selc

gedwyld

upp arserdon
heafod-hebban
;

twegen Sser wseron bisceop-hades men pe

waeron
^
.

selces yfeles

se waes

gehaten theodorus
^

and

se

oSer gains

hi naeron
^

is here

Leaf 112, back. added above the

oSre casere,

alt. to o'Sra casera.

wteron

line {needlessly).

XXIII. THE SEVEN SLEEPERS.

that no

509

man knew

it

save themselves, tbat they would write

down

the martyrology of these holy martyrs, and lay the writing therein 344

with the Saints, just where

men must go

into the cave, that it

might

lie

therein with

them

as a testimony, until the time

when

God Almighty should awake them, and should reveal them to mankind that all mea might afterward perceive by that writing, who the Saints were whom they should find therein, when it
;

348:

should be God's
straightway
secretly

will.

And

they, the twain, were faithful,

and did

all as

they had before intended, and went into the cave

rest],

apart

[from the

and engraved with

it

letters

on a 352

leaden tablet the holy martyrology, just as

had happened, and

they sealed up the writing with two silver seals in a casket, and
laid- it

therein very secretly beside the Saints

and they closed the

cave's keystone very securely,

homeward

and so

all

and afterward thence turned them 356 these things were through God's ordinance
that time died Decius abroad, the evil
;

thus disposed.

Then about

emperor, and

all his

kindred, every whit

and many other emperors

reigned after him, one after another, in the glory of their kingship, 360

and in the joy of their power

Christian,

and they, some heathen and some

reigned

many

years until Theodosius, the great

emup 364

peror, son of Arcadius, succeeded to the

kingdom.

And
evil

about the

eight and thirtieth year after he began to reign, there sprang

everywhere among God's people great heresy, and

about everywhere they could,
heresy,

and said that the

belief

men went and brought Christian men into was naught which all faithful men men
at

believe without doubt, viz. that all

Doomsday

shall arise 368

life,

with the same bodies in which each one before lived here in
'and then each

man

shall be

doomed according

to his deserts, either

to misery in hell-torment, or to mirth in the

kingdom of heaven.
it

Heretics desired to destroy this faith, and utterly to extinguish

of Christ's church
;

out 372

and at the time when the bishops should have

been ready to lead God's holy people in the right way, they, above
all,

fostered every error,

and raised up every heresy.

There were

two men
every
evil

in the episcopal office

;

who were

the chief promoters of 37^

one was called Theodore, and the other Gains.

They

510
fur'San wyrt^e

XXIII. DE SEPTEM DORMIENTIBUS.

Ipcet

man

heora
^

naman on
eall folc

'Sisre

haligra martyr-race
.

3^8 sceolde awritan

for 'San

J^e

hi godes gela'Sunge swi'Sost drehton

and mid heora gedwolspreece

se

amyrdon
selce

and theodosius
.

msera casere

pa,

he swilce ungewitt

dsege gehyrde

he

wear's sarig Searle on his

372 hit

mode

and he wepende on

his ge]:)ance

bemsende

pwt

sefre

on his timan

se cristena geleafa

swa earm.

lice etfeallan

sceolde.

Sume

J^a

yldestan gedwolmen saedon

Ipoet

menn
se

of dea"Se n^fre arisan ne sceoldon.

Sume

hi cwsedon

Ipcet

lichama pe aene biS for-mogod and to duste gewend and wide

.

376 to-sawon

pcet

he neefre

eft togsedere

ne come

ac 'Sa sawla ana

on domes

dseg

butan selcan

lichoman sceolden underfon Ssere

myrh'Se heora seriste; pus hi dweledon mid heora leas-sagulan

sprsece
.

and heora modes andgytu mid

ealle hi fordytton

pcet hi

380

nan Ssera worda ge'Sencan ne mihton

godspelle be Seere seriste cwee^
.

j^e

ure hselend sylf on (5am

dico nobis
,

Amen amen
.
.

quia
filii

uenit hora quando mortui in monumentis

audient uocem

hominis et uiuent.
384 seege
pcet

])cet

is
.

on urum gef)eode
J^onne
ealle

SoS

soj?

ic

eow
lieora

se

tima Gym's

deade
.

menn on

byrgenum mannes bearnes

Dyllice halige

stefne gehyra^

and hi
'Se

ealle dcucia'S.

word
.

and ungerime oSre

on halgum bocum
.

synd awritene
388 witegan
.

pcet

god aelmihtig mssnigfealdlice

.

ge Surh his
seriste wses

ge J?urh hine sylfne

.

and be Ssera martyra

sprecende

and Seah

ealra

J^sera

worda hi wseron forgytene

namon hiw pa gedwoll-raenn

392 sylfum to biternysse

sen-lipige to

gemynde
hi

and lagon

on heora gedwylde and godes worda swetnysse

.

awendon him
.

pe swa

godes folc drehton

and "Sonne
.

for "Sisum

wearS theodosius

se

meera

J^earle

ahwsened
.

and he

his lie for Ssere sarignysse

mid wacan hreafe scrydde

.

and

^^8es

him ana
396 beclysde

cniht-leas on his inran bure

.

and hine

sylfne Saer-inne
.

and

J)9er

hreowlice beforan gode gebserde

.

for-"San pe

he

nyste hwses he gelefan sceolde

J^a

hine pa swySost drehton and

on ungewisse gebrohton pe his witan been sceoldon.

Ac

selmihtig

god

se

milda pe

aelcne

mann mid

fulre mildheortnysse underfehj?

.

400 pe hine

mid

fulre

eadmodnysse ges^hS
.

J^a

he Sees caseres mycclan

his poet sarlice

hreowsuiiga geseah
^

him

eac sona p(^t

hreow and
^

Leaf 113.

Leaf 113, back.

XXIII. THE SEVEN SLEEPERS.

were not even worthy that one should write their names
martyrology of
all,

511
in

this

saints,
all

because they troubled God's church most of

and misled

the people with their heretical speeches.

And
every

3S0

Theodosius, the great emperor,

when he heard such

mind
;

folly

day, he became exceeding sorry in his

and

he,

weeping,

bemoaned it
should
fall

in his thoughts, that ever in his time the Christian faith

so miserably.

away

384

Some
death
;

of the chief heretics said that

men would

never arise from

is

some of them said that the body, which alone

to dust

corrupted

and turned

and sown widely, would never come together

Doomsday, without any body, would 388

again, but the souls alone on

receive the joy of their resurrection.

Thus they erred with

their

lying speech, and they utterly stopped up their minds' understanding, so that they could not think of

any of the words which our

Saviour Himself said in the gospel concerning the resurrection, 392

"Amen

amen, dico

vobis,

quia venit

Tiora,

quando mortui in
that
is,

monumentis audient vocemjllii hominis,

et vivent:^'

in our

speech, " Verily, verily I say unto you, that the time cometh
all

when

the dead

men

shall

hear in their graves the voice of the Son 39^

of

Man, and they

Such

all shall revive,"

[are the] holy

words and numberless others which are written

in

in holy books,

which God Almighty,

many

ways, both by His

prophets and by Himself, and concerning the resurrection of the 400

martyrs, had spoken, and yet they had forgotten
the heretics [only] held
in their heresy
;

all

these words;

them

in their

memory

privately,

and lay

and the sweetness of God's words they turned to

bitterness to themselves,
fore for these things

who

thus vexed God's people

and there- 404

was Theodosius the Great exceedingly grieved,

body with mean raiment, and
chamber, and shut him-

and

for that sorrow he clothed his

was

alone, without servants, in his inner

self therein,

and there mournfully demeaned himself before God, 408

because he

knew

not what he ought to believe, since those most

troubled him, and brought

him

into uncertainty,

who should have

been his counsellors.

full
full

But Almighty God the Merciful, who with

mildheartedness receiveth every

humility,

man who

seeketh

Him

with 412

when He saw

the emperor's great lamentation, at

512
aiigiiiii
.

XXIII. DE SEPTEM DOEMIENTTBUS.

and
liine

pa na lengc ahweenedne habban nokle

gej^afian ne

lie

be
on

6ac
4'^4

psi

na lengc
.

mibte

pcet bis balige

folc Isege

gedwylde

ac be for bis mycclan mildbeortnysse segSer ge 'Sam

frofre geuf)e
.

godan casere

and eallum

folce 'Sees swi'Se

ungefyrn
.

be geswutelian wolde hwses ge-bwa gelyfan sceolde mid gewisse

and be
408

liis

Sa balgen

gela|:)unge 'Sees ful tidlice

.

ofSa^ra^ gedwol^

manna gedrecednysse abredde

and bira eac Sa toweardon ealra

manna
cristena
412 belyfed

seriste
.

mid

bis

'Sam

beorbtan and 'Sam soSan leobte

geopenode

on Sus gewordenre dsede.

se

Da on Sam timan

pe se

and swa

goda tbeodosius

fullice

on god selmibtigne wses

.

bis yldran beforan

bim manega wseron

pa gelamp
.

and be

bis

neode to gode swiSe georne m.^ende.

pe Sas forsprecenan
senne swa ge-radne
416 celian dune
.

bit

on

Sam dagum
set

f)iiigc
.

gewurdon

pcet

god

selniibtig gescifte

mann

pe abte ge-weald ealles Sees splottes

f)ar pcet
.

scrsef ^wses

tomiddes pe Sa seofon halgan

lagon imie slapan

ealle

and be Sa

se ilea

goda mann
.

let Sser araeran

abutan Sa dtine

bis liyrde-cnapan cy'tan

.

pcet bi Sser

gebende

mid beora blafordes yrfe Idgon

420 sylfe geburgon
.

and

v/iS cyle

and wiS bseton bi

and bi georne pa byrdecnapan -and mid beora

poet
full

bandgemacan

sume twegen dagas on 4n ymbe

wasron

oS

pcet
;

bi werige fornean

comon

Sser

Sa seofon balgan

ge-bende

Mgon

and bi Saer sona unmyndlinga swiSe fsestbealdne weorestan upp

424 abwylfdon
selcne stan
.

and

sefre

swa

bi near
.

and near eodon

bi

fundon

on oSerne befegedne
tit

and ymbe Ssene

.

oj^erne d^eg bi

Sees scrsefes locstan

alynedon

pcet bi eaSelice

mibton ingan

and

ea]5elice utgan.

Da gelamp
beon sceolde

hit pcet
.

god wolde

pcet seo balige

tile

428 geferraeden awebt

pe on

Sam
se

scraefe

bwile

gereste bsefdon.
lif

And
wecS

be Sa ure bselend
.

pe unborenum cildum

sylS on beora

modra innoSe
of deaSe
J?reo

and
.

se

pe mid bis anwealde Sa

forsearedon bdn
432

and

se pe eac

lazarum to

life

gewende

and bine ymbe

.

dagas Sees pe be bebyrged waes of

J^as

deaSe awebte

be sylf synderlice mid bis agenre dsede

screefe slepon

seofon
slsepe
.

balgan pe on

Sam

be bi awebte Sa of

Sam

and bi

saeton ealle

upp gesunde
.

sefter

beora agenum gewunan and

nses

436 beora sealmas

^

sungon
'c^jera.

for-Si
^

bim

nan deaSes mearc on

^

Saere, alt. to

ealre, alt. to ealra.

Leaf 114=

XXIII. THE SEVEN

once
repented

SLEEPERS.
purpose,

518
and would
no

Him

of

his

grievous

longer keep

him

afflicted,

neither would
lie

He

likewise longer per-

mit that His holy people should

in heresy;

but He, for His 416

great mercy, both granted comfort to the good emperor, and very

soon afterwards

He

willed to manifest to

all

the people, what each

man ought

to believe with certainty,

and

so

He

very opportunely
heretics,

delivered His

Holy Church from the vexation of

and 420

by the deed thus wrought

light, the future

He

revealed,
all

by His bright and true

Resurrection of

of them.

Then, at the time when the Christian and good Theodosius was
fully trusting in

God Almighty,
when

as

many

of his ancestors

had done 4^4

before him, and was very earnestly bemoaning to

befell in the days

God

his need, it

these aforesaid things happened, that

God

Almighty provided a very prudent man, who owned possession

over
all

the plot on the Celian Hill, in the midst of which was the 428

cave wherein the seven Saints lay sleeping.

He

then, this
all

same

good man,
hill,

let his

shepherd-boys' cots be reared there

lie

about the

that they might

there

handy

to their lord's cattle, heat.

and

might defend themselves against cold and against

they, diligently, the shepherd-boys, as well
as their

And

432

hand-mates

(companions) for about two days were employed in the work continually,
until, being nearly
;

wearied out, they came where the

seven Saints lay very near

and they there soon, unexpectedly, 43^

;

turned over the very fast-set hewn stone

and

ever, as they
;

went
and
cave,

nearer and nearer, they found one stone joined on to another

just on the second day they set free the keystone of the so that they could easily go in and easily go out.

Then

it

hap- 440

pened that God willed that the holy company should be awaked

who had
Saviour

rested

in

the cave a fitting time.

to

And He
life in

then, our

He Who

unborn children giveth

their mother's

womb,
bones,

He Who by His power waketh from death the seared He Who also brought Lazarus to life, and awaked him from

444

death about three days after he was buried

ordinarily,

He
all

Himself extra-

by His own deed, awaked them, those seven Saints

from sleep
;

who

slept in the cave,

and they

sat

up
;

in

sound 44^

ealth after their

own manner, and sung

their psalms

for there

33

514
gesewen
l^a
.

XXIII. DE SEPTEM DORMTENTIBUS.

ne heora reaf nseron nan j^ingc mo"5fretene
.

ac gegtSer ge
.

ilcan reaf pe lieom

on nppan lagon

wseron ealle gesunde

and

heora lialgan lichaman hi gesawon

440 16ton swilce hi on sefen slepon
slsepe
.

eall

blowende
tSses

and

ealle hi

and sona

on morgen of

Sam
^

awdcedon

and

Ipcet

ilce gejjanc

and seo

sylfe carfulnyss
.

pe

heom amang J?am

awacodon

niht-slsepe wses
.

on heora heortan

eall pa, hi

hi pcef sylfe ge]?ohton

and hi nan

oJ?er tSing
.

nyston

444 buton pcet decius se casere hete heora gec^pan

and

(5a

hi 'Sus

dreorigende J^ohton and

J?a

mid heora modes unrotnysse

and hi hine

tearas al6ton;
.

besawon hi

ealle to

malche pe wes heora geferena An

.

and waes

he eac heora Sening-mann

448 sefen gehyrde pcet

psi

Axodon
.

hweet he on

man

be

heom

sprsece on porte
.

He andwyrde
.

pa

malchus

and

cwae'S to his

geferum

p<xt ic

eow

to sefen ser ssede

pcet ilce ic

eow nu

segce.

Jjget

mann
.

ns toniht ofer eall sohte

and

us

man georne gehwar axode

.

pcet

we deofulgyldum

sceoldon
ge-

452 offrian

and decius
.

se casere is

nu gyt smeagende hwet we

faran habban

oSSe hwser he us msege ofaxian;

'Saes

nu wdt ure
sefre

drihten pcet

we

nane

fjearfe

nagon

pcet

we him

fram
.

abugan
45'^

Jja

andwyrde maximianus and

sceal

cwee'S to his

gebro(5rum

gif hit

swa

gewurSan

pcet

mann
.

us her finde and

mann

us for

godes
switSe

naman
gearwe

to tSam casere laede

.

we

edc sona (5ider faran ealle

.

and we

t5ser

setforan

him standon us gearwe

.

and

be-hate swilc wite swilc he us behate

460 ofdrsedde
.

we ndn

})ingc
.

ne beon
pcet

ne we

uran serran

life

ne wif)sacau nsefre
.

we

habban

clsenlice

godes lof mid us gehealden oS Sis

J)ses

fjurh ]?one

halgan geleafan

lifigendan godes sunu

.

and

hi tSa ge-broSru

clypedon to malche
464 dsel
feos

and him
far

to cwsedon

nim nu
.

broj^or

sumne
dsel

mid pe and
.

to

porte

mid

and us sumne
msege
.

hlafes

bige

and of-axa georne Saes Se

.

f)u

hwset

se
J?u

casere be us geboden lisebbe

ofaxie
.

and do us

eft ealle

gewisse psds pe

and bige us swa Seah rumlicor to-dseg be hlafe f)onne

.

Su
eer

468 gebohtest gyrstan dseg

and bring us bet behlaf ponne Su

brohtest

-,

forfon pe j^a hlafas wseron

swiSe eaSelice pe us gyrstan

Leaf 114, back,

^

Sic; read suna.

Leaf 115.

XXIII. THE SEVEN SLEEPERS.

515

was no mark of death seen upon them, neither was their clothing
at all moth-eaten
;

but both the very same clothes which lay upon

all

them were They

after
all

all

sound, and their holy bodies they saw

blooming. 452

supposed that they had slept in the evening, and soon

the

in

morning had awaked from sleep

and the

same

thought and the same anxiety which was in their hearts during

same things they thought of when they 456 awoke, and they knew no other thing save that Decius the emperor
their night-sleep,

the

had bidden to
grieved,

seize

them; and when they thought

thus, being
let fall tears.

and on account of their minds' sadness, they

all

Then they
had heard

looked to Malchus
;

who was one

of their companions, 460

and he was

also their steward

and they then asked him what he

in the evening that people said about

them

in the town.

Then

he, Malchus, answered,

to

and said to

his companions, "

That
to 464

which I said
you, that

you before

in the evening, that

same I now say

men

sought us to-night everywhere, and asked diligently

us,

everywhere for

we might sacrifice to the idols and Decius the emperor is even now considering where we have gone, or where he may seek us out now knoweth our Lord that we have no need of this, that we should ever swerve from Him."
that
;
;

468

Then answered Maximianus, and

shall so

said to his brethren,

"If

it

happen that men

find us here,

and lead us

for God's

name

to the emperor, let us straightway

let

go thither very readily, and 472

him,
us.

us there stand readily before

and

let

him command
all

such punishment as he

may command

Let us not be at
life,

affrighted, neither let us ever

deny our former

that

we have
they, the

purely kept up the praise of

the holy faith
of the

God amongst
him

us until now, through 476

Son

of the living God."

;

And
it

brothers, cried to Malchus and said to

"

Take now,

brother,

sum

of

money with
;

thee,

and go

to the

town with

and buy

us a portion of bread

and enquire

diligently, as well as

thou canst, 480

;

what the emperor may have commanded concerning us

us
all

and do

again to wit of that which thou mayest learn.

Buy

us,

however,

more

liberally

of

bread

to-day

than

thou boughtest
;

yesterday, and bring us better bread than thou before broughtest

484

because the loaves were very scanty which came to us yesterday

33-2

516
sefen

XXIII. DE SEPTEM
comon; sw^ hi l^ton
pcet hi
f)d
.

DOIIMIENTIBUS.
.

halgan

and ndn

olper

ne wendon
.

buton
472
]:)a

on sefen slepon

and

j^ees

on morgen awocon
.

and he

sona on aerne mergen ardsmalchus heora f)ening-man

and dyde
.

call s\v4 his

gewuna wses
and wses

nam
.

]?a

mid him sumne

dsel feos

s\v4

micel swd hit mihte beon

sixtig

Seah swilce hit wsere sum tw4 and

mynetsleges

penega
Ipcet

pses feos ofergewrit 'Sees ylcan

.

476 pe

man
;

feoh onsloh

sona

]?8es

forman geares

Jja

decins feng to
.

rice

Feower si^on man awende mynet-isena on

his

dagum
.

pe

'Sas

halgan 'Sagyt wunodon

onmang oj^rum mannu?7i

seftran

and on pam

frum-mynet-sloege waeron twd and sixtig penega gewihte seolfres on

480

dnum penege

and on psem
.

em

sixtig

and on

|?aem j^ryd-

dan feower and feowertig

hit psdY heoldon
;

and on J?am

feorf>an git Isesse

J?8es

swa

hi

Da

wses

]:>oet

feoh pcet malchus haefde

;

forman
frum.

mynet-slaeges on decies

naman
]:>as

Donne betweonan
scrsefe
.

decies

484 mynet-slseges

dagum

pa,

halgan into ps^m

eodon

and
pcet

be-tweonan theodosius timan pe ^a wses casere

feoh bser to porte
geara^, and
.

jr^a

malchus
'Sreo

be ealdum getele wseron

psi

agane

hund
(5a

twd and hund-seofontig wintra

.

of 'Sam dsege pe
;

488 halgan slepon

to 'Sam dsege

j^e
tit

hi eft

awdcon

and he Sa malchus
.

sona mid cSam d^ege code him

wses
.

of

Sam

scrsefe

and

f)a

he

f)8er-ute
J^ser

'Sa
.

geseah he hwaer

]?a

weorc-stanas lagon ofer eall

onpcet
.

butan
493 ne

and he healfunga
.

J^ses

wundrode

peaih

na

swi'Se

embe

smeade

ac he forht of psere

dune mid micclan ege ny'Sereode

.

and he Jpanon cleacode swiSe

wses onsittende pcet hine
J?3errihte gecy'Sde
.

earhlice to porte
.

and

sefre

he him

sum man gecneowe

and hine fjam casere

and h6 nyste

se halga pcet se oJ?er

.

earma wses

496 dead
eall

ne furSon dn ban nsefde he mid oj^rum

.

dc toscsenede ofer
;

lagon

and toworpene geond Sa widan

he
ful

eorf>an

and h^
code
;
.

f)a

malchus
470.

pa,

gehende^ wiS
tvithaud

"Sses

portes
;

geate

pa

(fol,

21) begins
aefen

477. siSan
J'a )7as.

mlnet-iserna

dagan

hy n^n
471. 472. 473. 474.

o})er

ne wendan
; ;

(sic).

O. hi

mergen awocan.
;

om. J)a; uierien sum.

hit
;

J^enig-niann.

478. wimedanamangojjranmannan. syxtig 479. -mlnetslege wseran

; ;

sylfres.
;
;

Jjawas

{sic

for
wjcre.

micel

480. ^nan penige

syxtig

])riddan.

swa

hit)

beon

swylce

475. syxtig; mlnet-. 476. om. psei ; gearas.

1

pan gyt. 482. heoldan pe {for

48 1
.

psat).

483. mlnet-sleges
*

decius timan.

geare, all. to geara.

A. inserts

wses, ivhich 0. omits.

XXIII. THE SEVEN SLEEPERS.

evening
:

517
else,

"

for they, the Saints,

supposed and thought nothing

but that they had slept in the evening, and after that awaked in
the morning.

And

he then, Malchus their serving-man, straight- 488

all

way

arose in the early morning, and did

as his

custom was
as

he took with him a certain

sum

of money, as

much

might be

however,

it

might be some two and sixty pence, and the superscrip-

tion of the

money was

of the very minting that

had been struck

in 492

the

first

year of Decius' succession to the kingdom.

Four times
still

they changed the coinage in his days while the Saints

dwelt

among
and

other

men

and

in the first

minting there were two and sixty

pence weight of silver in one coin, and in the second just sixty, 496
in the third four
it

and

forty,

and

in the fourth still less, as

they

reckoned
first

there.

So the money that Malchus had was of the So between the days of the
first

minting in Decius' name.

minting of Decius, when the Saints went into the cave, and the 500

time of Theodosius who then was emperor when Malchus bare the

money
to the

to the town,

by the old reckoning, there had past three

slept

hundred and seventy-two years, from the day that the Saints
day when they again awoke.
;

He

then, Malchus, at once at 504

daybreak went out of the cave

and when he was out of it, then he

saw where the hewn stones lay everywhere thereabout, and he in

part wondered thereat, though he did not consider

much about

it

but he, being afraid, went

down from

the hill with great fear, and 508

he thence hurried very timidly to the town, and ever he was

vexing himself
lest

some man should recognise him, and

to

straight-

way make him known

the

emperor.
!

He, the Saint, knew

not that the other, miserable

man

was dead, and had not even 512

one bone [joined] with the others, but [they] lay everywhere broken to pieces and thrown about over the wide earth.
as
he,

And

Malchus, was walking

minetbleges j^an scrxfe. tlman om. casere. getealdan (/or ealdau); wseran. geara (/o/- w intra). awocan. J)an
;

quite

near by the town-gate, he

;

484. 485. 486. 487. 488. 489. 490. 491.

lut)ga;

scrjjefe.

-stanes

ambutan.
;

dune; 0. ins. a.nd before 492, ac nijjer-hedde {sic). [c]leacode swyjje; 493. ]?anan ; porte jrfre ; waes him. 494. sum man hine J)an, 495. gecydde he om. waes dead. 496. am. he oJ)ran ac toscaenede.

mid

O. ins. swa after he

healf-

wundrade

swyj)e

embe ne

asmeade.

497. eall wseran and lagan, geond J)a wldan. 49^- port-geates.

towdrpene

518

XXIII. DE SEPTEM DORMIENTIBUS.

.

beseah h4 ]?ider-wearcl
500 tdcne

and beseah

to psere

halgan cristes r6de-

hweer heo uppan f)am port-geate stdd mid arwurtSnysse

.

afeestnod

and Line

J^ser

gelaehte syllic
.

wundrung
and he stod
^

and on

Ipsdre
.

gesih'Se hine gestod

wundorlic wafung
.

and belieold

and him wundorlic pnhte

504 healfe
tSuhte
tSa
.

and he seghwider
f)4

beseah on seghwilce
eall

and h6 hawode on

rode

and hit him

wundorlic
.

and he

J>ohte

on his mode hwset hit beon sceolde

.

and he
f>a

}?anon to of)ran port-geate eode

.

and he
J^earle
.

f>a

eft

sona geseah
pa,

halgan rode
508 ealle be-eode

and he
.

f)ses

wundrode

and he

port-geatv'^
.

and he geseah uppan

ful
oj^re

selcon Jpa halgan rode standan

.

and

eall

he wses

wundrunge and wafunge

wisan gewend
.

and eac
ser

pa, byi'ig
.

he
f)a

geseah

eall

on

on ofre heo

wses

and

gebotla geond pa byrig eall getimbrode on o]?re wisan on of)re hi

512 ser wseron
.

and h6 ndn

})incg J^sere byrig

ne

cuf)e

gecnawan pe
.

ma

pe se

man pe

hi nsefre ne geseah

mid

his eagan
;

and

J?a

he wuneft to

drigende })ohte swilce hine on niht msette

}ja

gecyrde he

Sam
lices
.

ylcan portgeate pe he serest tocom

.

and he fohte on his

beon sceole
fser-

516 heortan

and

cwoe(5 to

him sylfum

hwset
.

f>is sefre

pcet ic

h^r geseo swd wunderlices

pcet

gyrstan sefen on ealre

.

Sisre byrig J^sere halgan rode-tacna (sic) nahwser nses gesyne

and

heo nu [geond]

eall is
;

geswutelod
eft

and on

selcon port-geate is

nu
his
eel-

520 to-dseg gefsestnod

and he

sona f>ohte on his

f)us

mode
cwcecS
.

and
god

hand up ahof

and senode hine sylfne and

mihtig gebletsige

me

[hwsej^er hit furf)ou socS sy otSSe] hwsetSer

me on
5 ^4 sefter

swefne msete

eall pcet ic
.

her geseo

fserlices

wundres
.

and he

J?ysum gef>ance

teah
cla(5e

him elnunge
.

to be dsele

and bewdnd
.

his heafod

mid anum
cypinge
;

and earhlice eode into []?am] porte

.

and bearh him sylfum

into [}?9ere]
499. he
;

switSe georne

and

pa,

he com

ful
...

neah
an
.

J^ser

gehwilce

men

[heora ceap

be

and he geseah Jjyderom. cristes; rodetacn. stod, 500. hit (for heo) 501. hyne ])ser swylc (for syllic); om. and. 502 gestod wundorlice stod. wundorlice aeg503. om. him hwyder; gehwylce. wunJ)a rode 504. he hawede
))aere
;

dorlice.

506. peer (/or ))a). 507. J)8es he. 508. O. ms. J)a bef. ealle. 509. full birig. 510. oSer ; om.
;

wisan;
;

om.

on;
;

oSer ser. gynd i 511. botla om. on oj^er hy.

;
;

getymbrade

Leaf 115, back.

port-geate, alt. to port-geatv.

XXIII. THE SEVEN SLEEPERS.

looked thitherward,
Christ,

519

and beheld the holy sign of the cross of 516

fastened

where

it

stood

with honour above the town-

gate

and thereupon extraordinary wondering seized him, and at

the sight wondrous amazement

beheld, and
it

came upon him, and he stood and

at the rood,
his

seemed marvellous to him; and he beheld every- 520

side,
;

where on every

and he gazed

and

it

seemed

all

wonderful to him

and he thought in

mind what

it

might be.

Then he went thence

to another town-gate,

and he again saw the

;

holy rood, and he wondered exceedingly thereat

visited all the town-gates,

and then he 524

moreit

and saw the holy rood standing upon

of

each one, and he was

all full

wondering and amazement

over he saw the city turned

before,

all

into another kind

from what

was

and the dwellings throughout the

from what they were before
city,
;

city all built in another 528

fashion

and he could recognise

no part of the
it

any more than the man who had never seen

while he, thus wondering, thought that he

with his

eyes.

And

was dreaming
heart and

in the night,

then he turned again to the

first arrived,

same
in his

532

town-gate at which he had

said to himself, "

and he thought

Whatever marvel may

was nowhere

this chance to

be, that I see here so wonderfully, that yesterday

evening in

all

this city the sign of the holy cross

it is

visible,

and now 536

everywhere manifest, and

is

to-day fastened on each townlifted

gate V*

And

he again

thought in his mind, and

;

up

his

hand, and crossed himself and thus said

"

God Almighty

bless

me

is it all

true, or
?

do I dream in sleep

all

the strange wonder 540

that I see here

"

And
his

he, after this thought, partly took comfort,

cloth,

and enwrapped

head with a

and timidly went into

;

the town, and sheltered himself very carefully

and so he came

very near to the market where

512. O. ins. arserede hef. waeron. 513. hy he wses wundriende. 514. om. Jjohte; swylce cyrde. 515. Jjan; om, second he. 516. sylfan; fserlices. 517. her swa vvundorlices eallre. rodetacn nawer. 518. }ysse 519. hit (for heo) 0.{7isertKgeond, lohich MS. Jul. omits; his (/oris);
; ;
; ;

all

men
521. 522.

sold

their ware.

Then

544

hand he upp.

me gebletsige.
sotS

hit furjjon
J\i\. oyuits.

0. ins. hw8e)])er sy o'S^e, which MS.

524.

fiysaii

to

elnunge be dgele;

aelcan

om.

is.

520. afaestnod.

0. ins. \>i\m. 526. sylfan swy];e. 527. O. f//6\ J);pre; cypingce menn 0. ins. heora ceap be an. pagehyrde he hu })a nienn, uhich MS. Juloniiis.
; ;

bewand, 525. anan

. .

; ;

520
528

XXIII. DE SEPTEM
J?a

DOl MTENTIBUS.
oft

pa gehyrde he hu
and gelome
drifon
cristes
sefre

menu] him betwynan sprsecon and

.

helda eworon

and

hi
.

ndne sprsece
f)a
.

J^ser

ne

butan
.

embe

cristes

naman
him
.

he swilce sprsece

gehyrde
532 forhtode
pcet ic

?Sa

ondrsed

malchus
his
.

J^earle

and he
J?is

Sses

eall

and cwoeS on

mode

La hwset

sefre

beon scyle
.

h^r wundres gehyre

.

eer ic

geseah micel wunder

nu

ic

gehyre miccle mare

gyrstan
hihte
.

sefen

nan man ne mihte

selces
;

cristes

naman nemnian mid

536

and nu to-dfeg on
on foreweardan

mannes
.

mannes tungan
he
eft to
f>is

cristes
.

nama

is aefre

Da

cwcecS

him sylfum

to so'San ne })incS
.

me
on
^

naefre pcet hit BO'S sy

pcet

sy efesa byrig

for'Sy eall

heo

is

of)re

wisan gestatSelod

and
540 on

eall

mid of)rum botlum getimbred

ne

her nan

man ne
}?us

sprictS

hseSenra
;

manna wisan
ne

ac ealle sefter cristenra

.

manna

ge-

wunan

J?a

wi'Sgynde he eft his get5ance

.

and him

andwyrde

ac ic nat eftsona

ic nsefre git

nyste pcet senig of)er byrig us

W3ere gehende buton ephese anre h6r on

544 stod
Jjser stille
;

em

celian

dune

and h6

ane

lytle

hwile

and

f)ohte

on him sylfum hwset his

soSes wsere
J39em ylcan

Da
.

ofseah he senne geongne

man
cwoecS

and code him to

.

and ongan hine axian and

ic

Id

wel gedo

tSe

goda^ man
545

wolde georne

set

Se gewitan
;

J^issere

byrig riht

naman
to

gif fu
.

me

woldest gewissigan
secgan
wses.
ic

Da
.

cwce^ se geonga
^

mann
.

him

ic

pe

wille full hra'Se

ephese

hatte f>eos burh

and heo wel gefyrn sw4 gehaten and cwce^

552 ingej^ances
tSylses
.

Da

f>ohte

h^ on his mode

to
.

him sylfum

nu

wses of )?am rihtan wege mines

tit

dc betere hit biS pcet ic eft fare

of fysum porte

pe

ic to swi'Se

dwelige

and
;

for-f)y Jponwe

ne cume to

minum
ndt na

geferum pe
pcet

me

ser

hyder sendon

gewislice ic h6r ongyten hsebbe

.

me

hsefcS

gelseht fseste
hit f)us

mines modes oferstige

;

pcet ic

556 forgeare
529. 530. 531. 533. 534. 537. 538.
^

hu ic

macige

Eall he malchus rehte [eft] his geferum

539. oJ)ran botlan getimbrad
;

spaece

J)er.
;

her;

drifan

em;

swylce.

mann;

spyc'5.

ondred he malchus. her; wundor (/or wunder). myccle.

sylfan.

540. eall. 541. O. inserts

ge])ance.

ahenan
;

{sic)

he/.

542. ndt 543. O.

na eftsona
ins.
''

nsefre gyt.
aftei'

^phesa; gestajjelad.
^

sefre

waere

Leaf 116.

giJcle, ali. to

goda.

ephefe, alt. to ephese.

XXIII. THE SEVEN SLEEPERS.

lie

521

heard

how

the

men

spake amongst themselves, and often and

frequently swore allegiance to Christ, and they used no speech

there save ever about Christ's name.

When
!

he heard such speech,

then Malchus feared exceedingly, and he was utterly frightened 548

thereat,

and said in

his mind, "

1

Lo

whatever can this be that I

hear wondrously here

At

first I

saw a great wonder, now I hear

one

still

greater

yesterday evening no

man

could

name

Christ's
552

name with name

is

safety,

and now to-day on every man's tongue Christ's

ever in the chief place."

it

Then
it

said he again to himself,

is

" Truly
city of

never seemeth to

me

that

can be true that this

the
all

Ephesus, because

it is all
;

ordered in another manner and

built with other dwellings

neither does any

man

here speak in the 55^

manner
men."
self

of heathen men, but all after the customs of Christian

Then he changed his thoughts again, and answered himthus, " But again I know not, neither knew I ever yet, that
city

any other

was near
;

to us except

Ephesus alone, here just 560

still

beside the Celian Hill

"

and he stood there

little

while,
it.

and thought within himself what truth there might be in

Then he saw a young man, and went to the same, and began to ask him, and said, " Lo well may it be with thee, good man
! !

564

I earnestly desire to
if

know from
Then
;

thee the right

said the

name

of this city,
to him, " I

thou wilt inform me."

young man

will tell thee full quickly

this city is called Ephesus,

and

it

was

thus called from a very early time."

Then he thought

in his mind, 5^8

and said

to himself,

"Now
it

I was in the right

way

in

my

inward

thought, but better will

lest

be that I go out of this town again

be too greatly bewildered, and so

may

not come to

my

comrades who ere while sent

ceived

me

here

certainly I have here per- 572

that the over anxiety of

my mind
why

hath here seized me,

(He, Malchus,

so that I

know
;

not very certainly

(sic) in celian.

I thus act."

butan; anra her on ne

544. litle sylfan. 545. mann; om. him. om. and cwaetJ 546. pan; ahsian la wel gedo.
;

oni. georne ; J)ysre. 547. mann 548. wissian ; om, mann. 549. by rig.
;

550. gefirn. 551. silfan riht. 552, ac; o;m. hit bi'S. 553. minan. saendan ongyte 554, geferan ; {for ongyten haebbe). 556. 0. ins. eft twice, after he and geft^ran. after rehte
; ; ;

522
liu

XXIII. DE SEPTEM DORMIENTIBUS.

j^isum ]?ingum
.

him gelamp on eallum

scrsefe

IpSi

he

eft

heom ^

to

com

on f)am
serist

pe w6

ser fore-saedon

and

Ipa

heora seo wundorlice

lif eall

eallum
;

mannum

wses geopened and heora poit halige

J?a

560 geswutelod

and h6 malchus
.

him swd wundorlice

c5y
J^e

J^uhte eall pcet

he geseah and gehyrde

porte
)?8er
.

tSa

mid

he wolde gin ut of t5am

full
.

he

tSa

on selmes-mannes hiwe code f)yder

.

wel gehende
he sona teah
.

man

hlaf sealde to ceape

and Sa he

]:)yder

com

564 penegas of his

hi
J?a

bosme

and hi

\vit5

hlafe }?am

cepe-men sealde
.

and

cype-men swife georne

f)a
.

penegas sceawodon
J^a

and

hi swilces

feos fregnSearle

wundredon

and hi

penegas

]:8er

to wsefersyne

beheoldon

and fram hence to hence heom betweonan rsehton

568 [and] to sceawigenne

eowodon
pcet

and heom betweonan cwsedon

h^r geseoS
.

butan tweon hit

is

soS

we

ealle

Ipcet

J?8es
.

uncuj)a

geonga cniht swi^e ealdne goldhord wel gefyrn

funde

and hine
pcet

nu manega gear dearnunga behydde

572

Da
.

f)a

malchus geseah
fa

man

his penegas
.

swa georne sceawode

he ondred him
.

swi'Se
for

hearde

and

eall Jjser

he stdd he cwacode and bifode

hine gecneowe
.

and
.

an

wende

Ipcet selc
;

f)ara

manna

and

cwce'^

fa on his

geSance
576 faren
.

Wella min drihten

ic

hwaet
ofjres

ic

h6r nu hreowlice hsebbe ge.

ne mseg
.

me

nanes

wenan

buton

pcet hi

nu me
to

to

decie gelsedon

Jjonne ne mseg ic

ndn gewis bringan

minum
.

geferum

and

J?a

beheoldon swi'Se georne fa cype-men hine

and

be him on gef ance smeadon hwset manna he beon sceolde

580 cwce(5
.

Da

he to heom

eallum earhlicon

wordum
gyrne
.

La

leof ic bidde

eow swa georne

eow nanes
584 ge hlafa
;

tycSiacS
.

me

fees '5e ic

f ser ge habbat5 fa
.

penegas on handa
hlafes
.

ateof hi swa swd ge willa'S

ne gyrne

ic set

ac ealra

manna bruce ge
^

betst segfres ge penega

.

Da

he f us wses to heom

sprecende

and swa hreowlice

557. eallan J)isan J)mgan. we eow oft foressedon 558, J)an MS. Jul. om. eow. 0. (fol. 20) 560. geswutelad ; he begins at )>uhte. 561. om. 'Sa ; tit; J)an. 562. om. wel.
; ;

565. cypmenn; psenegassceawadan. 566. fregen])earle wundredan ; his

(^for
lii ])a).
;

567. beheoldan

bengce

(twice)

him

rsehtaii.

563. mann. 564. ow. his

'

om. J)am cepe-men.

alt. to

568, O. ins. and, ivhich MS. Jul, omits; sceawienne edwedan; him; cwsedan. her ])es. 569. twe(5u
;
;

him,

heom.

Leaf 116, back.

XXIII. THE SEVEN SLEEPERS.

afterwards related
in all these things,
all

523
happened
to

to his companions,

how

it

him
was

which we before
revealed to
all

when he came again to them in spake, and when their wonderful

life

the cave, of 576

arising

men, and their holy

was

all

manifested).

And

he, Malchus,

when everything

that he saw

and heard seemed so

wonderful to him, and as he desired to go out of the town, yet 580

went he in the disguise of a beggar very near where they were

selling bread in the

market
his
;

and when he came

thither,

he at once

drew pennies out of

bosom, and gave them to the market-men,

in exchange for bread

and they, the market-men, looked at the 584

pennies very earnestly, and they wondered enquiringly at seeing

such money, and they beheld the pennies there as a curiosity,

and handed them over amongst themselves from bench to bench,

and showed [them] to be looked
" Without doubt that which
at,

and said among themselves, 588

here
is

we
for

all see

true, that this

unknown

young man hath found very long ago a very old gold-treasure, and
hath hid
it

secretly

now

many

years."

But when Malchus

he feared then 592

saw that they looked at

very greatly, and
all

his pennies so earnestly,

as he stood there he

quaked and trembled,

thinking only that every

his thought,

man

recognised him, and said then in

!

" Alas,

my

Lord, what

how

pitiably have I
else,

now

fared here

nor can I expect for myself anything

to Decius
;

but that 596

they will

now take me

then can I bring no certain

news

to

my

companions."

And

then the chapmen looked at him

very earnestly, and considered in thought about him, what manner

of

man he might
!

be.

Then

said he to

them

all

with timid words

600

"

Lo

Masters

pray you very earnestly, grant

me

that which I
as ye

seek
will.

there ye have the pennies in hand, employ

them even
all

I desire from you no bread, but ye, best of

men,

may
604

keep both pennies and bread."

570. swy])e gefirn. 572. sceawede ; ondr^d
;

swy})e.

573. cwacede 574. Jjare.

576. om. laeccan and

bifede.

me; hy me her nu ge-

me

to decie gelaedan.
;

577. bringan nan gewiss minan. for the clmise be578. geferan heoldon hine, O. has he beheold
;
.
. .

swyjte geome J)a cypmenn hu georne hy bine beheoldan. 579. smeadan; mihte (/or sceolde). 580. eallan earhlican worda. 581. tiSiaS om.'^e; gyrnan (stc). hy swa ge. 582. psenegas 583. eallra; betst bruce ge segjjer.
; ;

584. to

him

waes.

524

XXIII. DE SEPTEM DORMIENTIBUS.

.

his ceap gedrifan heefde

.

hi soiia ealle

up stodon
;

and hine on

heora handa heoldon and him to cwaedon

sy
.

Sege us hwset manna f)u

.

o|?J)e

hwanon

J^u

cumen

sy

J^e

pu pus eald feoh gemettest

.

588 and

J3us

ealde penegas hider brohtest

pe on gefyrn-dagum ge-

slgegeue wseron

on yldrena timan
Jjine

sege us

nu

pcet sot5e
J)ine
.

buton selcon
mid-sprecan;
pcet hit

lease

and we beoS

geholan
.

and ealne wseg

ne
592

we
ne

nellaS pe ameldian
j^earf

4c hit eall stille Isetan

;

ndn

man

geaxian buton us sylfum

.

f)a

wses malchus ofwundrod

.

heora spraece

and

J^ohte sarig
.

on his mode
syllice is

and cwceS

be him
.

sylfum to f>am cype-mannum

earmlice hsebbe
ic

ana gefaren toforan

me anum gelumpen and eallum mannum geond pas

life byt5

596 widan eorcSan

vElcon of>ran

men

is

alyfed pe on ]?ysan

gestreoned

pcet

he of his yldrena gestreone hine sylfne fercian

pses

mote

ac

me anon wreccan
willa'S set

ndn

J^incg

ne mseg gehelpan
.

nu

me
600 mid

is

min agen

setwiten swilce ic hit hsebbe forstolen

and man

witum ofgan

me

pcet ic
.

mid rihtan

J^ingon begyten
.

heefde
leofa

Da man
;
.

anc?wyrdon pa cypemen
.

and him tocwsedon

nese nese

ne miht pu us na swd bepse^cean^ mid J^inan smetJan

goldhord pe
f)u
.

wordan
604 he ne

se

gemettest and hine lange bedyrndest

msdg beon forholen

nu

hit

swd upp
he stod

is

aboren

he nyste
.

hwylc andwyrde he heom^ syllan sceolde for f^am micclan ogan

pe

him on mode
nan
]:incg

wees

Da

hi

gesawon
.

pcet

J?ser stille
.

and him

ne geandwyrde

hi fengon
.

him sona on

and becnytton
ealle

608 anne wrij^au eall onbutan his swuran

and hine fianon

atugan
byrig

tomiddes

J^aere

cypinge
.

and hine man heold on middan

pa,

f^aere

swa gebundenne and hit sprang

cuts
.

geond

eall

and wses sona wide

.

and

ealle
.

men geond pa
.

byrig urnon f>yder sona

pcet f>8er gelseht

and mid

612 gehlyde selc

cwcetS

to oj^ran

wsere binnan psere

butan;
sylfan; of-

585. st6dan. 586. 587. 588. 589. casera

gedrifen

Hy

sona upp

a-

592. geahsian

wundrad.
heoldan; cwsedan. hwanan pu J>e.
;

gefirndagan. geslagene wieran

after

594. sylfan J)an cypmannan ; anan. 595. eallan mannan gynd. 596. wyde; ^Ican; menn his {sic)
; ;

O.
1.

i/is.

allfed

))yssan

life.

yldrena;
;

cf.

615;

butan

selcan.

590. gehalan midspecan. 591. O. ins. nahwern [sic) after

^

J)e.

597. gestryned ; gestryne. anan wreccan ; mdt 598. mdte (for mseg) helpan. 599. min tlgen is setwitan swylce.
;
;

Leaf

117.

bepseean,

alf. to

bepsecean.

him, alt. to heom.

XXIII. THE SEVEN

While he was speaking thus
driven his bargain, they at once
hands, and said to him
:

SLEEPERS.

525

to them,

and had thus sadly

all

stood up, and held

him

in their
art,

" Tell us

what manner

of

man thou

or whence thou art come, since thou hast thus found old money, 608

and thus hast brought hither old pennies which were struck in
ancient days in the time of our ancestors
;

tell

us

now

the truth

without any
always
;

lie,

and we

will be thy defenders,

and thy advocates

neither will

we betray
it

thee, but let it all be quiet, so that 612

no

man need

learn

save ourselves."

Then was Malchus much

hapall

astonished at their speech and thought sorrowfully in his mind,

and said about himself to the chapmen, " Strangely hath

pened
to

it

me

alone,

and miserably have I alone suffered before

;

616

men

over this wide earth

to every other

man who
may none

is

born into

this life it is

permitted that he

may

support himself out of his an!

cestors' treasures,

but to

me

only, wretch as
if

of this avail.
it,

Now

am

twitted about

my own

I had stolen

and they 620 by right

Nay, nay,
;

will require of

me by

tortures that which I had obtained

said to him, "

means."

Then answered the chapmen and

dear man, thou canst not so deceive us with thy smooth words
as for the gold-hoard
cealed,
it

which thou hast found and hast so long con- 624 cannot be hidden now it is thus discovered." He knew not

what answer he should give them on account of the great awe Avhich was
in his mind.

When

they saw that he stood there

still,

and

answered them nothing, forthwith they took him, and knitted a 628
twist all about his neck, and
of the market, and they held
it

all

dragged him thence into the midst

city,

him thus bound amidst the

and
all

spread everywhere, and was straightway widely known, and

men

over the city immediately ran thither, and with clamour each 632

600.
J^ingan.

set

me mid wltum
;

ofgan wile

heom.
be607. andswarude. hy fengan cnyttan. 608, anbutan swedran J)anan tugan, 609. 0. om. cypinge J>aere. 610. gynd. 611. menngynd urnan ; om. ])yder sona. 612. gehlfde; saede (/or cwae'5 to) ; cm. Jjsere byrig.
; ; ;
;
.

601.
602.

andwyrdan

cypmenn;

to-

cwaedan.

mann

om. us; sp^can {for

;

beDfficean).

O. (fol, 603. hord (for goldhord) 22) begins with langa. 604. O. i'ltH. na before beon, 605. him sellan J^an. 606. waes on m6de hy ges^wan
;

526
byrig
cin

XXIII. DE SEPTEM DORMIENTIBUS.

uncuS geong man
]?e

yldrena gold-hord sceolde findan

.

and swiSe eald feoh and on

'Ssera

]?yder gebringan

Ipe

man on fyrndagum
.

sloh

yldrena casera ^ timan notodon ^

.

and

]?8er

weartJ pa
his anes.

6i6 gegaderod wundorlice micel folc

)?8er

and
.

ealle

men wafedon

he gebunden stod him tomiddes

.

and

ofer eall hlydende aelc

man

cwcecS
.

to oj^rum.

Dys

is

sum

selj^eodig
.

man

of

suman
word
folce
.

ojjran earde

ne gecnawe we his nan ]?incg

ne hine ure nan ne

ealle fa

620 geseah ngefre

mid
aefre

his eagan ser;

and he malchus
.

gehyrde
aefre

and

wses his uneacSnys wexende

his

and he |?am

swa georne huru mid

fullan

eadmodnysse cweman wolde

.

pcet

he

Ipurh. his

eadmodnysse hreowan sceolde

.

forf>y

he ne cu(5e

624 ne ne mihte nane tale findan

sceolde

ne he nyste to
selc

hwam
.

he word

cweSan;

pa,

hine synderlice
.

man

beheold
|?8ere
.

and hine

nan man ne

cu(5e

gecnawan
f>ser
.

and

}?a pa.
.

he on

micclan his
]?a

modes wundrunge

gestod dreorig

and swigende
and

arn him
p(Bt his

628 fserunga to ge)?ance

pcet

he swi'Se micelne truwan hsefde

.

magas pagit on
dn puhte

fsere byrig leofodon

his pcet msere

.

cynn pe

W3es swij^e namcutS eallum folce pe he

]?a for

f)8er

binnan hsefde
.

and him
on
sefen

pcet

he pses gewiss wsere

.

pcet
.

he

J^aes

632 selene

man gecneowe
let

and

selc
.

gecneowe hine
ne ndn hine
.

and he
ndn

pses

on
be

morgen ^nsenne ne gecneowe

o})f)e

J^ridde
.

him sylfum ne
636 georne

he buton swilce h6 of his gemynde waere

pcet folc
.

and
.

he pi mid f)am gef)ance on

beseah on

selce healfe
.

wolde
.

sumne man gecnawan

f>ara J^e

ojjj^e

broker
pa,

o'SSe
;

mseg

o]:)f>e

sumne
na pe

him

ser en's

wses geond
.

byrig

noes

him

ealles

sel pads

pe he georne hedde
cuj^e
.

ne mihte h6
)?ser

f>8er

nsenne ges^on
to-

pe he gecndwan

ac

J^a

h6 st5d

sw4 hreowlice ana

613. 614. 615. casere; 616.

^nes.

mann.
fyrndagan. swy]>e O. ins. his hef. on; om. Saera; notede.
;

619. lare nan hine, 620. om. eer. 621. weacsende ])an. 623. hreowsunge suman
;

menn

/or

gegaderad wundorlic; menn;

])3er ])3er.

eadmodnysse).
624. niste. 625. sinderlice beheold 626. om. man; cii^e
selc

6T7. 618.

mann;
mann.

his geferan {for

oji-

mann. gecnawan;

rum)
*

om.
^

J)a

h^

Jjsere.

casere, alt. to casera.

notode, alt. to notodon.

Leaf

117, back.

XXIII. THE SEVEN SLEEPERS.

said to the other, that there

527
city

had been taken within the

an un-

known young man who must have found

forefathers,

a gold-hoard of their

and

so

brought thither very old money which had been

struck in former days, and

made use

of in the times of the elder 636

Emperors

and then there was gathered a wonderfully great

all

crowd, and

men gazed upon him

and vociferating on
is

alone,

where he stood bound

every

in their midst,

all sides

man

said to
;

the others, " This

some foreign man of some other country

he, Malchus, heard all these words,

we

640

know nothing
[/^^.his] eyes."

of him, and none of us ever

saw him before with our

and ever

And

was

his uneasiness waxing,

and he ever endeavoured at

least thus

zealously to please the people with his humility, that they might 644

pity

him

for his

entire humility

because he
to

knew

not, neither

could find any argument, nor

knew he

whom
and

he should speak a

word.

Then every man

him
;

separately beheld him,

and no man could

silent in the great 648

recognise

and

as he stood there sad

it

astonishment of his mind;

suddenly occurred to his thoughts

still

that he had very great confidence that his relatives

lived in
it

the city, and his illustrious kindred which he had there within

were very well known by name to

all

the people; and

this, that

it

seemed to 6g2

him strange

that he

was certain of

he thus knew every

man

in the evening

and every man knew him, and afterwards in

one, nor

the morning he

knew no
mind

no man him.

No
it

third thing
as if he 656

besides he supposed concerning himself, save that

was

were out of

his

and he then, with that thought, looked on

the people on every side, earnestly desiring to recognise some man,

either brother or kinsman, or

some one of those who formerly were

known

to

him about

the city.
;

He was

not at

all

the better for 66

that which he eagerly observed

he could not see any one there

627. 628. 629. fedan. msere. 630. 631. 632. 633.

stod

swugiende.

swy})e.

Jjagyt;

om. on

..

O.
swy])e

ins.

se]>ele

lyby rig and before

;

butan swylce he; 634. sylfan; gewit {for gemynde). 635. he J^a ])an. 636. om. georne bro^ei- mapg.
;

637. O.
;

ins.

manna

after

J)ara.

eallan.

gewis

on seran

eefen.

mann.
mergen.

O. ins. widan after byrig. 638. om. second ]je ; naenne 639. cnaewan.

Jjser.

528

XXIII. DE SEPTEM DOEMIENTIBUS*

.

640 middes eallum J^am folce

sprsec

hit sefre be

him micele swi^or

oil's

selc

man

geoud
eet

}?a

byrig

oppcet hit
.

wearS

on

l^sere

halgaii
,

cyrcan

J)am bisceop-stole

and man cySde pam bisceope marine

.

and
644

]:)am

port-gerefan pcet sylfe

.

and

hi

budon begen
.

pcet

chum mid micclan

him
l^e

swi(5e waerlice heolde

ofste to heora
^

pcet

he ne setbuiste
.

4c

man man

malhine

gelsedde
.

and

his penegas forS

j^e

mid

he

]:)yder

brohte mid him

and pa men
.

malchum on
.

cypincge heoldon hine sona f)anon abrudon

648 and h6 j^agit n4n
oJ:er
;

and

to cyrcan Iseddon

ne wende buton

pcet hi

woldon hine gelsedan

.

to decie J^am casere

selce healfe

and he

f>a
,

com
selce

to cyrcean

and he beseah on

hwider he sceolde

and

pcet folc

wafigende him s4h eall

geornlice

onbutan
652 sceolde
.

and he beseah on
pcet folc
.

healfe

hwider h^

and

hine hsefde swa yfele swilce he sumes J)inges

scyldig wsere

and

ealle

men
.

hine fram stowe to stowe brudon

and

to

wundre tawedon
eall
j:)a

and him wses sw4 tineaSe amang f)am

.

and him

eagan floterodon

and bitere teares aleton

his peningas
.

and

se

656 bisceop and se portgerefa

namon

f)a

and
.

hi beforan

J^am folce sceawodon and heora f)earle wundrodon

Eer

for]?i hi nsefre

ne ges4won swilc feoh mid heora eagan pe wsds on ealdum

geslagen on decias caseres timan
.
.

dagum
660 agrafen

and wses

his anlicnys
;

on

and

his

nama

f)8er

eall

onbutan awriten
se ealda

Da

cwce'S se
f)e

portgerefa to malche; Sege us

digellice fundest
set-sace
.
.

nu hwaer

hord sy
f>yl8es

f)u

and hine

eall 0)?

nu bedyrndest
j^e

pe pn his

h6r

is se

man

full
.

gehende

sum
him

pcet feoh ^haefS

on

664 handa pe
sealdest
;

pu hider brohtest

and
.

J?u hit

of j^inum
.

handum
eallura
.

Da andwjrde malchus
magon me
gelyfan
.

and

cvvceS
.

to

heom

eall ic secge

h6r beforan eow eallum folc soS

and

gif hit

eower

willa is ge
668 hord

pcet ic nsefre git

;

ne gemette gold.

swa swa ge me onsecgacS

Ac

ic
J^is

wat angewis soS

feoh on handa feoh gersehte
.

pcet of

minra yldrena gestreone me becom

Jjyssere ylcan byrig

and of

mangunge
mycle

ic

me

pcet

and

hit

640. tomiddan eallan folce

swij^ur
sprsec
;

niann
J)a
;

643. om. hi 644. swyjje

budan

])Sk

begen.

0. ins. na

hwern

he-

64 1, geond
. ,

byrig gehyrde (J'or

wees cW^.

forene;
645.

ac.

byrig)

him bam {for heom).

^

him,

aZi. ^0

heom.

Leaf 118.

XXIII. THE SEVEN SLEEPERS.

529

whom

he was able to recognise

all

but while he stood there thus

mournfully alone amidst

city spake
it

the people, every

until
;

about him

much more,

it

man throughout became known in

the the 664

holy church, at the bishop's throne

and they told the bishop

Marinus and the town-reeve the same news.

And

they both bade

;

men keep Malchus very

warily, that he

might not escape

and they

brought him to them with great haste, and his pennies also with 668

him which he had brought with him

had seized Malchus
diately,
else

thither; and the

men who

in the to the

market took him away thence immechurch

;

and led him

and he

still

expected nothing

but that they would lead him to Decius the emperor.

He

672

then came to the church, and looked about on every side whereever he could, and the gazing people pressed upon him
all

about,

and he earnestly looked on every

people regarded him as evilly as

side
if

wherever he could, and the

he were guilty of something, 676

and

all

men dragged him from

him
;

place to place

and wonderfully

in-

sulted
all

and he was very uneasy among them, and

let fall bitter tears.

his eyes

overflowed and

Then

the bishop and the before

town-reeve took his pennies and scrutinised them

people,

the 680

and wondered exceedingly

at them, because they

had never

before seen with their eyes such coin, which was struck in old

days in Decius the emperor's time, and his likeness was engraven
thereon and his

name written

there

all

round.

Then

said the 684

is

town-reeve to Malchus, " Tell us

now where
is

the old treasure

it

which thou hast secretly found, and concealed

Lest thou shouldst deny
it,

all

until

now 1
hand,

here

the

man
of
" I

full

close at

who

has some of the

money
it

in his
to
to

hands which thou broughtest 688

thy hands."
say
all

hither,

and thou gavest

him out
them
all,

Then

answered Malchus and said

before all

truth here
believe me,

you people, and

if it is

your will ye

may

that I never yet found a gold-hoard such as ye impute to me. 5^2

But I know certainly of a truth, that from the possessions of

parents this

my

money came

into

my

hands, and in the

traffic

of this

646. jjider; om.

])a

mid him; and hy

;

menn.
647. cypingelieoldan
Jjanan abru-

dan; 0. and to.

(fol.

22,

back)

ends

icifJi

34

530
elles iia1)\vier

XXIII.
ne fiinde
.

DE SEPTEM DORMIENTIBUS.
4c
ic

])uvh

nan

]3incg

ongytan ne maeg hu

672

me

sy f)us gelumpen

Ipcet

ic

hit f)us

macige;

Da

cwce^ se port-

gerefa

bim

to
.

Sege
olplpe
;

me nu

h6r openlice on hwilcere byrig

Ipe

pu

geboren wsere

to hwilcere byrig

to gebyrige;

Da

cw^eS

he him to andwyrde
676 to nanre byrig

Leof swa

ic Isete
.

on minura gef>ance
to f)issere byrig

pcet

me
and

swa

rihte ne gebyrige
is

swd
ic

Jjses "Se
.

me

l^inctS
;

Leof

Ipis
.

ephesa byrig pe

on geboren wees
;

afeded

Da

cw?'S

eft se port-gerefa to
.

malche

Gif pn h^r on
|:)ine

porte geboren wsere

680 pe afeddon
.

and afeded

hwser synt ponne

;

magas

tSe

and pe gecnawan cunnon

.

Lsetan hi gelangigan hider

to J^am bisceope

and
gif hi
.

Isetan hi her beforan us for'S

gan

pcet hi for
;

pe sprecon

and

on aenige wisan magon pe betellan

.

And

he

malchus andwyrde
684 anes

and his yldrena naman nerade

pses o})res

hwaet

}?8es

nama

wes

and hwaet

nsemnincg wses
'Sing pe he j^aer

Da

ne ge.

cneow

se port-gerefa f)ara
.

namena nan
cwce'S

namode

ac

he sona gelignode hine

and

him

to edwite

Nu

J?urh f)inre

leasan tale ic her ongyten hsebbe pcet ))u eart an forswiSe leas
688

man

and wel canst gif

t5u

nede scealt lease tale

.

fiiidan

He

f>a
.

malchus nyste hwset he cweSan sceolde

ac stod

f)ser

and hnipode
pser stodon
.

and wses swa lange

Nis his talu nan
692 to oJ^ruTTi

stille pcet
.

sume menn cwsedon pe

gebyrda mid

J)incg so})
.

ne drifS h4 butan folc-woh

and hine
.

men

hiwat5

and

his

j^ara bediglatS
.

pcet

he

huru on sume wisan heonan mseg eetberstan

and
.

se port-gerefa

mid l^ysum wordum nam

eallum hete cidde
.

to malche fulne
f>us

graman
stunta

and him
.

mid

and hine

axode

p\i
.

and

se msesta

6g6 dwses pe sefre on J^issere byrig maest wses

.

on hwilce wisan sceole

.

we pe gelyfan and J^inum ungewissum wordum pcet we gecnawe beon magon pcet j^u t5ys feoh begeate of J^inre yldrena gestreone
.

her mseg geseon

selc

man

pe

tel-craeftas senig

gescead can

and

]?isra
.

700 pcninga ofergewrit h6r eallum

pcet hit

mannum

openlice pcet geswutela'S

.

mare

is

for dn

ponne

l^reo

hund geara

and tw4 and hund.

seofontig wintra sytSSan Syllic feoh wses farende on eortSan

ealle

and

men heom^ mid

tiledon

and

pcet

wses sona on
.

]?ain

fyrmestan
feos

704 diigan pe decius se casere to rixianne begann

and swilces

nu

Leaf 118, back.

him,

alt. to

heom.

XXIII. THE SEVEN SLEEPERS.

same
city I obtained the
all

531
it

money, and have found

it

nowhere

else

but I cannot at

understand how

has thus happened to

to him,
*'

that I act thus."

Then

said the town-reeve

Tell

me me

696

now

here openly in what city thou wast born, or to what city thou
1

dost belong

"

Then

said he to

him

in

answer, " Master, as I

suppose in
city, as
it

my

mind, I belong to no city so rightly as to this 700

Master, this
is

appears to me.

the city Ephesus in

said

which I was born and nurtured."

Then

again the town-

reeve to Malchus, " If thou wert born and nurtured here in the

town, where are then thy parents

recognise thee
let
if
?

who brought thee

up, and can 704

Let them be summoned hither to the bishop, and

forth here before us, that they

them come

may speak

for thee,

they can answer for thee

in

any wise."

And

he,

Malchus,
708

answered, and

named

the

names of

his parents,

what was the

other.

name

of this one,

and what was the naming of the

of the

Then

the town-reeve

knew nothing
lie,

names which he there named,

to

but quickly gave him the

through thy
false

and said

him

tauntingly, "

Now

tale

I have here

perceived that thou art an 712

if

exceedingly false man, and well canst,

find

thou shalt have need,

a false

tale."

He
who

then, Malchus,

knew not what

to

say,
still

but stood there and bent down his head, and was so long
that some
true,

men

said

stood there, ''His tale

is

in no respect 716
deceit,

neither

practiseth

he

other

than

public

but

disguiseth himself as
condition, that he

another man, and thereby concealeth his

at

may

any rate escape hence

in

some wise."
great wrath 720

And

the

town-reeve, with these words, conceived

against Malchus, and with

much anger

chided

him, and thus

asked him, " Thou

fool,

and the greatest impostor who ever was

believe thee

chief in this city, in

certain words, so that
this

what wise can we

and thy un-

we may be
skill in

certified that
?

thou hast obtained 724

money from
see,

the possessions of thy parents

Here may every

men, that

man
it

who has any

the art of numbers, and the super-

scription of these pennies here showeth it openly to all

is

even more than three hundred and two and seventy years 728

since the like

money was

current on the earth, and

first

all

men

traded

with

it

and that was soon after the

days when Decius the

34-2

532
nan
dsel
.

XXIII. DE SEPTEM DORMIENTIBUS.

nahwser nis amang f>am feo pe we on ])ysiim dagum

notiatS

and ure neode mide bicga^

and be psun pe

Ipn ser teal-

dest
708

f)a 'Su f)ine

.

magas nemdest
nis

hi wseron

sw4

ser

geo on ealdum
]?isne

dagum

swa

'Seet
,

nan swa eald man pe hi nu on

timan

mage gepenaxn
and wylt
712 sceall

ot$Se ser for fela gearan

.

mihte gemunan swa ge-

fyrn sw^ hi ];ine yldran wseron

J>ysre

nu

stentst

pn

\\6r

4n geong
;

byrig ealde witan mid f)inan lote bep^can

us na lencg ne
sceall
J^e

man Ac man
.

pe

oj^er gecyj^an pcet ]5u

.

]:>earft

mid

f>inre
.

leasunge fercian
seg'Ser

Ic gedd pcet
f^t
.

man

wel

fseste

gewriSan

ge handa^ ge
tsec'S
.

and pe eall-swa
.

seo

dom-boc be swilcum
.

mannu??^
716

oft

and gelome swingan and

to ealre sorge tucigan

f)u

ponne

scealt f)u J)ines unf)ances f)one

hord ameldian pe

sylf-

willes Eer noldest cycSan;

Da malchus

}?as

word gehyrde pe
.

se port-

gerefa

him swa
.

hetelice waes tosprsecende

he ofdrsed sloh adun

.

})aer-rihte

and hine
.

sylfne astrsehte setforan eallum ]?am folce

stefne
;

720

and

Jja

cwce'S
pcet

to

heom eallum mid wependre

ic

La
.

leof ic

bidde eow

selmyssan pcet

mote anes
on

|?inges axian

and
.

ic

eow sona
ic

call wille cy(5an

hweet

ic )?ence

minum
.

gej^ance

]:>8es

wolde leof axian gif ge

.

me

secgan woldon byrig;

;

hwser decius se
se bis.

724 casere sy

sej^e

her ^wses on
.

J^issere

Da and-wyrde
Min
leofe cild

ceop him marinus

and cwceS to malehe

nis
.

nu
se

todseg se casere on eorj^an lifigende pe decius sy

casere pe 'Su
728 geara

genemned
and swiSe
;

embe axast

he wses gefyrn worulde

fela
.

synd nu agdne syS'San he ge-wdt of J^ysan

.

life

Da

cwte^

malchus to f)am biscope

^ses ic eallan dseg

to

andwyrde
.

pcet is pcet

an leof hlaford

me

onsitte

and

pcet is s6

dn ege pe

me sw4
lytle
.

swi^e

drectS
.

on minum mode

and ndn man nele minon wordon

pcet

732 gelyfan

ac ic bidde
.

eow nu eadmodlice

ge after

me

ane

hwile willan gdn

ic

haebbe ful gehende ane feawa geferena

scrsefe set celian
;

hi

synd h^r geond on

fam

dune

ealles pjses gescead

ge magon buton tweon gelyfan

736 j^ingon pcet

Ic fieah-hwse'Sere pcet

wdt to

sof)an
.

w6 fram

decie f)am casere ealle setgsedere flugon

and

hande,

alt. to

handa.

Leaf

119.

XXIII. THE SEVEN SLEEPERS.

emperor began
to reign
;

533

and now there

is

no piece of such money

732

anywhere among the money which we in these days make use

of,

and buy our necessaries with.

tell,

And
is

as

to those of

whom

thou erewhile didst

and name as thy kinsmen, they lived so

no man so old that he can

long ago in olden times that there

now

at this time recollect

them, or for

many

years previously 736

could remember so long ago as they, thy parents, lived.

Now

standest thou here, a young man, and desirest to delude with thy
deceit the old counsellors of this city.

But thou

shalt be taught
lies.

otherwise, that thou needest no longer uphold us with thy

I will give orders that they shall bind thee very fast, both

740

hands

and

feet,

and scourge thee often and repeatedly, even as the

afflict

statute-book teacheth concerning such men, and

thee with

every sorrow

then shalt thou, in spite of thyself, reveal the trea- 744

sure which thou wouldest not before

will."

make known

of thine

own

"When Malchus heard these words which the town-reeve was

speaking to him so
angrily, he,
affrighted,
all

cast

himself

down

748

straightway and prostrated himself before

said to

the people, and then

!

them

all,

with weeping voice, " Lo, Masters

I pray you

this charity that I

may ask one

tell

thing,

and I

will at once

make

known
would

to

you

all

that I think in

my

thought.
is

This, master, I 752

ask, if ye

would

me, where
1

Decius the emperor, he

who was

here in this city

"
;

Then answered him the bishop

"

Marinus, and said to Malchus

My

dear child, there

is

is
;

not tothe em- 756

day the emperor living on earth who

peror

named Decius

whom
Then

thou askest about, he lived in the world long ago,

this

and very many years are now past since he departed from
life."

said Malchus

to the bishop in answer, "

That

is is

the
the 760

one thing, dear lord, which oppresses

me

all

day,

and that

one fear which so greatly

believe
after

my
a
;

words
little

but I
while.

me in my mind, and no man will pray you now humbly that ye will follow
afflicts

me

I have very near at hand a few com;

panions

they are here, yonder in the cave on the Celian Hill

ye 764

may believe without doubt the meaning of all this. Nevertheless, I know it to be a true thing, that we all fled together from Decius

534
w^

XXIII. DE SEPTEM DOExMIENTIBUS.

his ehtnysse lange J^olodon
IpcBt
.

and nu to-niht

ic

geseah mid
.

minum eagum

se ylca decius into ephesa bjrig ferde

.

and

ic

and mine geferan on ephesa byrig hamfseste wseron

740 micclan ehtnysse J^anon ealle

de for his
.

we

flugon geond to faere dune

niht fram decie behydde
.
.

and

on J)am
todaeg

scrsefe

lagon ealle
is

J^as

dc

me

swa wundorlice

gelumpen

pcet ic f)urh
.

nan

]?incg

ne mseg
;

gecnawan hwaetSer

j^ys

sy ephesa byrig
.

pe

elles senig oj^er

Da

744 malchus eall f)us ge-sprecan heefde

f)a

f)ohte se bisceop

marinus
;

wundiigende on
to soj^an

his

mode

and

cwce'5 to
J?e

eallum f)am folce

Dis

is

sum wundorlic
hsefS
.

gesihS

god aelmihtig J?ysan geongan

ealle swi(Se

menu onwreogan
748

Ac uton
.

nu

gearwe arisan

and

mid him
mid him

J^yder

geond gdn
.

and

se bisceop

marinus sona aras

.

and

se port-gerefa

and

f)a

yldostan port-men
.

and

fortS

mid

micel menio ealre peere burh-ware

and f)yder

ealle
.

mid micelre
and malchus
se bisceop
pa,

arwur(5nysse eodon
752 eode f)a

and to f)am

scrsefe genealaehton
.

on fore-weardan into his })am halgan geferan and

sefter

marinus

him inn eode

and sycSSan

sefter
.

him sume^

yldestan arwurtSe
iu

men

into J^am scrsefe eodon

pa,

and mid py pe hi
.

becomen pa gemetton hi on

swi'Sran

hand ane teage

,

seo

756 wses geinsseglod

mid twam

sylfrenan
.

insseglan

pe

pa,

twsegen

getreowfeeste
scrsef
eft

menn

Sser-inne ledon
ser

)>a

decius se casere het pcet

.

forwyrcan swd we

beforan rehton
J^ser-inne
]:a

pcet f)a inssegla

wseron

to

swutelunge hwset

man
.

funde ponne se tima ge.

760 wur'Se eall-swa

baer J?a
tit pa,

god wolde

pcet

gewur'San sceolde

and man
.

teage and

man

ealle J^a

burh-ware h6t gelangian

and

hi eallan folce
j^yder

eowde
;

and hi ndn man ne un-insaeglode

hi ealle fjser setforan f>am
})8ere

ser hi ealle

comon

SyS^an
.

bisceope gega,

764 dei'ode wseron

pa.

feng se port-ger6fa to
.

tege

and he on
.

gewitnysse ealles folces hi un-insseglode

and

hi sona unhlidode
.

and

f>er-inne

funde ane leadene tabulan

;

eall

awritene

and

)?a

hi

openlice rsedde
768 funde awriten
.

)?a

com he
and
his
.

to J^eere stsef-raewe fser he pcet

.

word

and he
.

hit f>a rsedde eall-swa

pcet hi

fram decie

[jam casere flugon

J^aere^
*

ehtnysse f)oledon

Maximianus wses
.

burh-gerefan

sunu

malchus
^

martinianus
{wronyly)
;

dionisius
\>'ee& ?

Leaf 119, back.

J'aer, alt.

to j'sere

read

XXIT.I.
the emperor, and

THE SEVEN SLEEPERS.

and now

535
last

we

suffered long his persecution,

night I saw with mine

eyes

that the same Decius went into 768

city of
all

Ephesus, and I and

my

companions were resident in the

Ephesus

but on account of his great persecution we

hill

fled

thence to the

yonder, and

all
it

lay in the cave this

night

hidden from Decius.

fully that I cannot

But to-day

has befallen

me

so

wonder- 77^

by any means recognise whether

any other."

this be the

city of the Ephesians or else

"When Malchus had

of a surety a won- 7/6
this

spoken
his

all thus,

then the bishop Marinus thought, wondering in

all

mind, and said to

the people, " This

is

derful vision

which God Almighty hath revealed to

us

young

man

but

let

thither yonder."

now And

all

very quickly

arise,

and go with him

the bishop Marinus straightway arose, and

with him the town-reeve and the chief townsmen, and [went] 780
forth with a great multitude of all the j)opulation
thitlier
;

and

all

went

with great solemnity, and approached the cave.

And

then Malchus went on before to his holy companions, and the

bishop Marinus went in after him, and next after him some of the 7^4
chiefest

honourable
in,

men went

into the cave.

And when
faithful

they

entered

they found on the right hand a casket, which was

sealed with
laid therein

two

silver seals,

and which the two

men had

when Decius the emperor bade the cave

related earlier before this
;

to be built 7^8

up, as

we

that the seals might be

afterward as evidence of what they should find therein, when the

time should come even as God willed that

they then bare out the casket, and bade

it

was

to come.
all

And
it

and showed
fore they

it

to all the
all

people,

summon and no man

the citizens, 792

be-

unsealed
all

were

come

thither.

After they were

gathered

there before the bishop, then the town-reeve took hold of the
casket,

and unsealed
it,

it

in

the witness of

all

the

people,

and 796
all

quickly uncovered
written upon
;

and found therein a leaden tablet

it.

and then he openly read

Then he came

to the

row
it,

of letters

where he found the word written, and he

also read

that

they fled
:

from Decius the emperor and suffered his 800

persecution

"

Maximianus, who was the son of the city-reeve,

Dionysius,

Malchus,

Martinianus,

Johannes,

Seraphion,

Con-

; ;

536
ioliannes
.

XXIII. DE SEPTEM DORMIENTIBUS.

seraphion
.

constantinus

Dys synt
scraefe

f)a

halgan

Ipe

sefter

772 clecies J?9es caseres

bebode on f>yson
.

wseron mid weorc-stane

.

beworhte
awriton
ledon
776 waeron
.
.

and wytt tlieodorus

and

riifinus

beora martyrrace

and
J?a

hi her-inne
f)a

mid

]?yson halgan
.

uppon anum stane

wundrigende
.

and
.

hi pwt gewrit rseddon

hi ealle

and god sehnihtigne dnon mode wuldredon

and mser.

sodon

for f)am

micclum wundrum pe he
;

Ipser

geswutolode
godes
Ipa

and

ge-upe eallum

mannum
f)8er

and hi

ealle anre stefne

scrsefe ealle
.

halgan
.

martyras heredon
780

hi

on J^am

on geraewe sseton and

lilie
.

and

eall

heora neb-wlite wseron swilce rose

and

se

bisceop and eall seo msenio feollan adune on

J^a

eorcSan

and

hi to
blet-

f)am halgan hi ge-beedon

and

eall pcet folc

god selmihtigne
.

sodon
784 swilce

^and wurcSodon

for his

micelao mild-heortnysse
vvolde
Ipsun.
;

Ipcet

he

wundra heom geopenian

scrsefe

and

hi

f)a

halgan martyras
.

on f>am
yldestan

sseton

and

bisceope

marine
hi

and J^am

mannum
.

be endebyrdnysse rehton hu
.

hit

macedon
[hi

on decius caseres timan

788

and hu manega earfo'Snyssa

fing hi]
^

under

him gebidon
on
his

and

fela o(5re
.

heom*
ojjre

pser

geopenode pe

dagum gewurdon
.

and

hu
se'r

martyras under his

fore-weardan
}>ysre

ehtnysse f)rowedon
race rehton
;

eall

swa we

on
.

And

se

bisceop marinus

sona gefter Jjam godan

792 casere sende theodosie serend-gewrit pe

on f)yson andgite wses geic

diht

Ic grete pe leof eadmodlice

.

and

bidde }?inne j^rymfullan

raf)ost

cyne-scype

pcet f>u to

us

cume swd

p\i

meege

pcet f)u pa.

micclan mser'Sa mage geseon pe god selmihtig eallum mancyime

796 geuf)e
.

and he ^

hi on J^ines anwealdes
.

timan hsefS geswutelod

f)one
is

Vs

is

cumen

leof leoht ofer eorcSan

.

and we habba^ mid us

serist

leonian rihtes geleafan

and us seo towearde

ealra

manna

773. 0. (fol. 18) begins with Mora martyrrace. upJ)ysan 774. 0. awritan; liy pan anan. om. }>a ; hy; rsed775. geledan dan; hy wuldriende. anan. 776. wseran ])an micclan wun777. msersedan drnn.
; ;
;

778. eallan mancynne. 779. hy; 0. om. ealle

ssetan.

on gersewe

780. hiora
lilian,

wtes swylce rosan and

781. msenigu ; adun 782, J)an gebsedan.

;

om.

J)a.

783. bletsaden; wurcJaden. 784. swylce hiom.

;

hleow'onfolloios, but

is

struck out.
hracketi?.
5

^
*

Leaf 120.
him,
alt. to

h6 instead of words in

heom,

hf

alt. to he.

XXIII. THE SEVEN SLEEPERS.

stantine
:

537

these are the Saints who, according to the

command

of

Decius the emperor, were enclosed with wrought stones in this 804
cave
j

and we two, Theodorus and Eufinus, wrote their martyrit

ology and laid

herein, with these Saints,

upon a
all

stone."

And

when they had read

that writing, they were

wondering, and

with one mind praised and magnified God Almighty for the great 808

wonders which

He had

manifested there, and granted to

all

men

and they
they sat

all

with one voice praised the holy martyrs of God where

a row within the cave
;

all in

and

all

their countenances
all

were
fell

like roses

and

lilies.

And

the bishop and

the multitude 812

;

down upon

the earth, and prayed to the

Saints
for

and

all

the people blessed and worsliipped Almighty

God

His great

mercy, in that

He

deigned to reveal to them such wonders.

And

they, the holy martyrs, sat in the cave,

and related

in order to the 816

bishop Mariniis and to the chiefest

time of Decius the

men how they had acted in the emperor, and how many distresses they suffered

under him, and many other things they there revealed to them which had happened in his days, and how other martyrs suffered 820

under his persecutions,

of this story.

all as

we

related before in the former part

And
"

the bishop Marinus sent immediately afterwards a letter to

:

the good emperor Theodosius, which was indited to this effect

824

Humbly

I greet thee,

my

lord,

and I pray thy glorious kingship

that thou come to us as quickly as thou canst, that thou mayest

see the great miracles

which God Almighty hath granted to

all

mankind, and

He

hath manifested them in the time of thy reign. 828

My

lord, light is

come

to us

upon the
;

earth, and

we have with

us the brightness of the true faith

and the future resurrection

})an (hvice). 785. J)an; ssetan 786. mannan; O. inserts eall be/.
;

godan casere (for J)am g<5dan casere

sende)
;

Jjysan andgyte.

be

rehtan

macedan.
<ir//er

787. decies;
ins.

earfo5nyssa O.
.

793. om. ic. 794. J)u leof

swa

J)U ra])Ost

msege to

hy under him gebidan

and

fela

us

cuman

wille.

o'Sre ^ing, folloiced by hi hioin

J>a!r.

788. ge-openedan. 791, 792. rehtan;

);an

795. eallan, 796. v)n. he.

,

sendan

J^an

538
nu gecytSed
800 arisene
.

XXIII. DE SEPTEM DORMIENTIBUS.

J^urli

opene tacna
pcet spaece

and godes halige martyras syndon

;

and embe

habba'S to man-cynne
.

f>a
Ipa,

se

goda^

casere theodosius pcet gewrit gera?d haefde

flora
.

he ards

of f>8ere

and
.

of [jam

wacan

ssecce Ipe

he lange on-uppan dreoiig waes

.

sittende

and he f)ancode gode selmihtigum

})anciat5 f>e

and

ofer eall cly-

804 pode

we

msera scyppend
.

pu
;

tSe

on heofonum and
andettatS
Ipe
.

on eorf)an eart cynincg

hselend
driatS
.

and wealdend

we

leofa

]?u

pe

senb'c eart j^ses

.

lyfigendan godes

beam

we wulj^inre

pe inweardre heortan

pcet
.

pu us woldest on eorSan
and us on
.
. .
.

808 [rihtwisnysse sunnan on-eowan

J^inre

wrsec-sicSe onlihtaa
ISu leof

micelan]
pcet

mildheortnysse leoman^
{sic)

ne

ne mihtest
.

getemian

mire

andetnysse leoht-faet sceolde acwyncan

;

pe

began of mire
812 setSelan
.

(sic)

yldrena leoht-fsete scinan

Constantinus psds
.

and

j^ses

we

gelyfa'S leof j^ines ge-corenan

j^sere

and he sona mid

micclan ofste

fram constantinopolim
.

byrig swit5e mid his

aetgsedere

crsetum* to ephese ferde

and
.

eall seo

burh-waru sah ut

ongean

J^ses

caseres
.

tocyme

and

se bisceop swi(5e

eadmodlice eode

816 ongean hine

and mid f)am yldestan

hi stigon
pa,

mannum
up

hine to J^am scrsefe

Iseddon

And

mid ^am

casere

to cselian
.

dune

and

genealsehton f>am halgan pe on J^am scraefe wseron

and

hi J^a halgan

martyras eodon

pa,

ongean f)one casere

and sona swa

hi

him on

820 besaAvon eall heora neb-wlite ongann to scinenne swilce seo f)urh-

beorhte sunne

and he pa eode inn

J^ser

se casere
.

and hine sylfne

set-foran j^am halgan

adune astrsehte

and hi arserdan hine of

.

fsere flora

and he

f>a

beclypte hi ealle
ofer selcne
.

and

for j^sere micelan

824 blysse synderlice he

weop

and

his heorte wees faegui.

gende
Eall

and mid f)am maestan gefean he cwce^

J)inc?5 pcet ic

to f)am halgan
swilce
ic ful

me

eow geseo h^r swd beforan me

.

ge-

hende wsere J3am hselende urum drihtne

828 eagan eahsynes beheolde
J^a

and hine mid minan

.

he lazarum of byrgenne awehte

set

and

nu me
802. 803. 804. 805. 806.
^

[jinc'S

eac swilce
is.

ic

stande gesewenlice

his wuldorfullan

798. eallra; om.

))an.
;

cliopede. J)ancede heofonan. of {foi' on)

;

807, 808. O, has eorSan J>ire rihtwisnysse sunnan on-eowan and us on [illegible] wrsec-siSe onlyhtan J)yre micelan mildheortnysse leoroan ac
. .

om. on cyningc. om. \>\x pe Jjaet senlic lyfiendan.

;

"Su leof;

&c.

gode,

alt. to

goda.

supplied from 0,

peteowan inserted here.

Leaf 120, back.

XXIII. THE SEVEN SLEEPERS.

of all

539

men

is

now made known

to

us through open signs, and

God's holy martyrs are arisen, and have speech with mankind 832
concerning
it."

When

the good emperor Theodosius had read

the letter, he arose from the floor and from the

mean sacking

upon which he had long been

sitting sadly,

and he thanked God

Almighty and cried aloud, " We thank Thee, great Creator, Thou 836

Who

art

King and Ruler

in heaven

and earth

we

confess Thee,

dear Saviour, Thou

glorify

Who

only art the Son of the living

to

God

we

Thee with inward heart that Thou hast willed

show us

on earth the sun of Thy righteousness, and to enlighten us in our 840

exile with the light of

Thy

great mercy.

Thou wouldest

not. Lord,

permit that the lantern of

my

confession should

be quenched,
;

which began to shine from the lantern of

Constantinus, the noble one, and
believe."

my

fathers

[viz.]

of

Thy chosen

one. Lord, [as]

we

And he

immediately went swiftly with great haste in

city Constantinople to

his chariot
citizens

from the

Ephesus, and

all

the

went down together towards the emperor's coming, and

the bishop very

humbly went

to

meet him, and, with the

chiefest 848

men, led him to the cave.

And

then they ascended the Celian

Hill with the emperor, and approached the Saints

who were

in the
;

cave

and they, the holy martyrs, went then

to

meet the emperor

and

as soon as they looked

upon him,

all their
;

countenances began 852

he, the

to shine like the

thoroughly bright sun

and

emperor,
Saints.

then went

in,

and there prostrated himself before the

floor,

And
all,

they raised him from the

for the great bliss he

and he then embraced them

severally,

and

wept over each one

and

his 856

heart was rejoiced, and with the greatest gladness he said to the
Saints, " It quite seemeth to me, since I see

you here thus before

me, as
beheld

if

I were very nigh at hand to the Saviour

Our

Lord, and
the ^^q

Him

with

my

eyesight

when He awaked Lazarus from

if I

tomb
811. 813. 814. 815.

and now

it

seemeth to me just as

stand visibly before

minra; Constantines.
constantinopoli.
ef^te {for ferde).

816. J)an
J)an.

yldstan
;

mannann
;

{sic);

sw}Se.

817. Itdden hy sti^^an 818. geneala-htan J)au ran. ll(rt 0. emh.

J)an
}>an

upp.
wae-

540

XXIII. DE SEPTEM DORMIENTIBUS.

.

maegen-Jjrymme foran
toweard-lic
832
is

and

his agene stefne gehyre

.

sw4 sw4

hit

to

gehyranne

J^onne on his micclan to-cyme ealle

menn
willatS
J?9ere

gemgenelice f>urh-\vuniac5.
Ipe

Da
f)8es

cwsedon hi

Nu nu
.
.

god

selmihtig

eac ge-unne pcet f)u on

tSe

myrhSe libban mote

god biddende
])cet

and we
'Se
.

beon for

inne gelome
.

he

on

halgan geleaffulnysse

and on pines geleafan

.

strengf)e
)?8es
.

and

836

f)in

rice

on sibbe gehealde
.

and
vvi'5

pcet

ure hselend

lyfigendan

godes sunu
life

]>e

on

his

naman
;

ealle

fynd gescylde
tSe

ge on }?yson
leofatJ
.

ge on )?8em toweardan
fseder
.

him

to

wuldre
.

on ecnysse

and rixa^ mid

and mid suna

and mid c5am halgan

.

840 [gaste]^ on ealra worlda [wor]uld^ a buton ende

*

omen,

Part of these words cut away.

XXIII. THE SEVEN SLEEPERS.

His glorious Majesty and hear His own voice as
in the future,
it

541
is

to be heard

when

at

His great Advent

all

men

universally shall
864

continue."

Then

they said, "

Now, now, may God Almighty grant

also that

thou mayest live in joy; and

oftentimes praying
fulness of faith,

we

will be for thee [here] within

God

for this, that

He

will preserve thee in holy

belief,

and in the strength of thy

and thy kingdom 868

in peace

and that our Saviour, the Son of the living God, may

shield thee in in that

His Name against

is

all

enemies, both in this

life

and

which

to come."

and reigneth with the 872 Father, and with the Son, and with the Holy Ghost to all ages of
glory
liveth to
eternity,

To His

Who

ages, ever without end.

Amen.

NOTES TO VOL.
The MSS.
A.
B.
C.
p. 15.

I.

are as follows

{or Jul.)

= Cotton MS.

Julius E.
4.

7,

adopted as the text.

;

= MS. = MS.

Bodley N. E. F.
Corpus Chr.
Coll.

12

(now Bodley 343)

S.

described by Wanley,

See Horn. X.

Camb.,

(now 198); described by Wanley,

p. 125.

Horn. V,

XV.
Chr. Coll. Camb., S. 17 (now 303); described by Wanley,

D.= MS. Corpus

p. 133.

Horn. XII, XIII,

XVI, XVII,

XIX

(latter part).

Corpus Chr. Coll. Camb. S. 9 (now 302); described by Wanley, Horn. XII, XVII. p. 128. F. = MS. Corpus Chr. Coll. Camb., S. 5 (now 162) described by Wanley, Horn. XIII. p. 116. Horn. XXI. G-. = Gloucester Fragments, edited by Prof. Earle. J, = MS. Junius 23, in the Bodleian Library; described by Wanley, p. 36. Horn. XVII, XVIII, XIX (latter part).
E.
;

= MS.

0. = MS. Cotton, Otho B. 10 (British

p. 190.

Museum);

described

by Wanley,

Much

burnt.

When

perfect, it contained

Homilies II, III, IV, V,

li. i.

XV, XX, XXI, XXIII. = U. MS. in the Cambridge Univ. Library, marked Wanley, p. 162. Horn. X, XV, XVI, XIX, XX.
VI, VII,

33

described by

V. = MS. Cotton, Vitellius D.

p. 206.

7 (British
it

Museum)

described by Wanley,

Much
in

VIII, IX,

When perfect, X, XV, XIX, XX, XXII.

burnt.

contained Homilies III, V, VII,

6;
described

W. = MS.
Wanley,

the

Camb. Univ. Library, marked

li.

4.

by

p. 160.

Hom. XII, XIII.

;

Besides these, there are copies of

Cotton, Faustina A. 9
S. 14,

also of
24.

and

in

MS. Junius

Hom. XIII in MS. Junius 22 and MS. Hom. XVII in MSS. C. C. C, S. 6 and C. C. C, See also note to Hom. I, p. 544.
Preface.

Page 4, 1. 46. I print in a metrical form all the pieces in which a metrical rhythm can be traced and I mark the dots, or stops, as they exist in the MS. These dots almost invariably occur at the end of a line or at the place where
;

the metrical pause occurs in the middle of one.

Page

6,

1.

57.

Perhaps two metrical lines are intended, ns follows " and his ha'gena wundra vvurSiaS hine.
.

foipaii

{)e

he worhte

]>a

wundra purh

hi."

544
Page
8.

NOTES.

As

the numbering of the chapters

is

faulty (see the foot-notes),

I adopt the true

numbering given on

pp. 9

and

11.

Homily

Nativity of Christ,

I have since found that there is another copy of this Homily, viz. in MS. Bodley 343 (formerly N. E. F. 4. 12), at fol. 155. Wanley (p. 24) calls it Desideratur Ruhrica, quam in that MS., of which he says Homily hanc fuisse conjicio: In Die Nativitatis domini nostri iesu christi.'

LXXV

'

Homily as follows "A la gebroSrse araereS eowre heorte to 'Sam heofenlice gode mid so'Se ileafe for ^isse halgse daege and lufiseS eowre hselend ]>e mid eadmodnesse to us com nu to-dseg on soSe

He gives

the opening words of the

menniscnesse acenned of marise

J)et

halige mseden."

It will be seen that the

wording at first differs from that of the "text, but gradually approaches it. It is a late and inferior text, so that very little would have been .gained by
collating
it
;

almost the only gain

is

the word wile in

1.

170, as already said in

suflScient idea of the readings of this the note on p. vi. by observing the readings marked " B." in the foot-notes to

Wanley
leofse

gives the concluding words of this copy thus

])e ])e

"

MS. can be gained Homily X. To ]>&m. us laede ])e

drihten Crist.
.

is

so^S

faeder

and mid J)am halgse gastse Compare this with the conclusion on

wisdom and sawle lif ])e "Se mid his ece Amen." leofaeS and rixae'S a on ecenesse.
p. 24.

Homily

II: St. Eugenia.

*' St. Eugenia suffered at Rome under Valerian about the year 257, and is mentioned by St. Avitus, though we have no authentic acts of her sufferings, those recited by Metaphrastes and Surius deserving no notice." Butler. Page 24. There is only one other copy, that in MS. O. This MS., now

when Wanley described it. He tells us that Homily MS.) began thus " Mseg gehyran se ))e wile be Sam halgan maedene eugenian philippes dohtor." The fragment now left begins at

much burnt, was VIII (fol. 54 in

fol.

perfect

that

10 of the MS. as now re-bound, corresponding with p. 32, 1. 117. I have given such variations as I could decipher in the foot-notes to pp. 32, 34, 36, Fol. II of 0. begins in the middle of 1. 189 (p. 36). 38, 40.

For the translation of

note
I.
1.

this

Homily, I

am

myself responsible

see p.

vii,

P. 38,

214.

MS.

geraefa, altered to gerefa.

In

all

such cases, I give the

corrected reading, and I have generally given both the original and the corrected reading in the foot-notes.
I note here a few cases in

neglected to give the original reading.

225.

which I have In some undoubted cases of error,

all.

I have forgotten to note the original reading at

MS. gewyten, altered to gewytan. P. 40, MS. heroden, alt. to herodon. 256. 259. MS. welhreowen, alt. to welhreowan. P. 42, 1. 282. MS. eahte, alt. to eahta.
].

297. geraefan, alt. to gerefan

scribe frequently alters
cb

raeSum, alt. to reSum.

e to a).

(I

may add

that the

to

e,

and

P. 46,

1.

378.

MS.

cySeres, alt. to cy^enxs.

NOTES.
380.

545

MS.
1.

marfcyres, alt. to martyras.

P. 48,

394.

MS.

hande,

alt. to

handa.
St. Basil.
i,

Homily III
The
;

life

of St. Basil the Great, bishop of Caesarea (born a.d. 329, died Jan.
i

379)j ^s given by Alban Butler under June 14. Jan. death June 14, the day of his ordination as bishop.

is

the day of his

Of this Homily there which are much burnt. Wanley (p. 191) says
fol. 17,

are two other copies, viz. in

MSS.

0. and V., both of

I give such variations as I could decipher.

with the words

"Basilius
fact
is

that the

Homily was No, III in

waes gehaten^

O.,

and began on
.

sum

halig bisceop

se wses

fram cyldhade swiSe gehealdsum."

fol.

As now bound

up, the

Homily begins on
i

3.

But the most remarkable

that, besides the

that already mentioned in note

of

on

p. 70,

copy of
is

this

Homily near the beginning

it

bound up), there

a second different copy of

in the

MS. 0. (as now very same MS. at fol. 50.

Now,

as Wanley's full description gives no hint of

any second copy in

I can only suppose that a fragment of

MS. V.

(also

this MS., badly burnt) has found its

way

into this

MS.

in the process of the attempt to restore

and re-bind these

copy by be observed 301, just a little

two much damaged MSS. I have denoted the readings of " O2," but I suspect " V." should have been used instead.
that O2. begins about
earlier.
1.

this second

It will
1.

334, whilst V. apparently ends at

P. 50, 1. 10. MS. grsecum, alt. P. 52, 11. 28, 30, 32, 33, 36
ticelf,

to

grecum.

The words
oe

secgan,

secan, ferde,

egypta^

ferde,
1.

eft, all

originally

P, 56,

117.

We may
Note

ferdon in 1. 56. notice the form hena, used as a dative.

for e.

had

So

aX&o

In

1.

112,

it is really plural.

P. 58,
P. 66,

1. 1.
1.

133.

oit J)cera

dara, datives in

-a.

263.

P. 78, P. 84,

482.
580.

1.

MS, MS. MS.

set-aewod, alt. to aet-ewod.

afaedde, alt. to afedde.
>aes, alt. to })es.

Homily IV:
St.

St. Julian.

On account of that day being the was kept on various days in different churches, two of these days being Jan. 9 and Jan. 13. This explains the allusion to the Ides of January; see note i, p. 91. The only iither copy is the fragment in O., beginning at 1. 27; see p. 92, note I, and the variations given. Wanley (p. 191) says that it was formerly Homily V in that MS., and began on fol. 32, back, with the words " luliJulian was martyred on Jan.
festival
6,

313.

Epiphany, the

of St. Julian

anus waes gehaten sum

P. 96,
1.

sej^ele

godes J^egn on egypta lande."

104.

MS.

segyptiscan, alt. to egyptiscan.

Homily
St.

St. Sebastian.

Sebastian was shot to death with arrows at Rome, a.d. 288.

I read

it Jiaten,

as noted on p. 50.

35

546
Baring Gould, in

NOTES.
his Lives of the Saints,

under June,
a. d. in

p. 251,

has the follow:

ing account, almost in the same words as that by Alban Butler

"June
cellinus

18.

SS. Marcus

and Marcellinus,

286.

Marcus and Marcon-

were twin brothers of a noble family

Kome, who had been

verted and baptized in their youth, and were married.

Diocletian ascended

the imperial throne in 284, and, before he issued his edict of persecution, the
Christians in the capital and elsewhere suffered from popular tumults, or the
illwill

Marcus and Marcellinus were thrown into be beheaded by Chromatins, the lieutenant of the Their friends obtained a respite of thirty days, in which prefect of Rome. they hoped to prevail on them to comply with the laws, and adore the gods of the state religion. For this pui'pose they were removed from prison to the house of Nicostratus, the registrar. Tranquillinus and Martia, their parents,
of cruel

magistrates.
to

prison,

and condemned

in

company with

their wives

and

little

ones, visited them,

and endeavoured to

shake their constancy by their

tears.

But

St.

Sebastian visited them and en-

couraged them. He succeeded in converting both Tranquillinus and Martia, and afterwards, by loosening the tongue of Zoe, the wife of Nicostratus, converted him also, and soon afterwards Chromatins, who set the Saints at
liberty, and, abdicating the magistracy, retired into the country.

" Marcus and Marcellinus were hidden by a Christian

Christian, Torquatus,

officer

named

Castulus,
false

in his apartments in the palace of Diocletian, but were betrayed

by a

and were retaken. Fabian, who succeeded Chromatins, ordered them to be tied, and their feet to be nailed to a wooden post. The brothers bore their pains with great cheerfulness, and sang, Behold, how good and joyful it is, brethren, to dwell together in unity.' After having been thus exposed for a day, they were run through with lances. Their bodies were laid in the catacomb which has since borne their name, and are now in the Church
'

of SS, Nicholas and Praxedes, in

Rome."

There were once three other copies of this Homily, viz. in MSS. C, 0., and V. That in O. has (I think) disappeared, owing to the injured state of the

MS.

words

(p. 191) says that it began, in O., at fol. 39, back, with the " Sebastianus hatte sum halig godes ])egn se wses lange on lare," By a curious error, he calls it Homily V, though he has already marked the preceding Homily with the same number.

Wanley

The various readings from C. and V.

siderable portion of
tlie

are given in the foot-notes.

A conmust

copy in V.

is

legible,

and the MS., when

perfect,

have been a very good one.

Homily VI

St.

Maur.

St. Maur, a disciple of St. Benedict, died Jan. 15, 584. The only other copy, in 0., has entirely perished. Wanley (p. 191) says it began on fol. 27 with the words: '' Maurus wees haten sum swi])e halig

abbod."
St. Faustus, one of St. Benedict's disNote to St. Maur; p. 153,1. 73it was edited ciples and a companion of St. Maur, wrote the life of the latter description is the following by the Bollandists from various existing MS. The i. Sanctorum, p. 1042], cap. of the donation of the Relics to St, Maur [Acta gift, magnificent with a "Honoratus the monk presented St. Maur iii. 19:
;

NOTES.
viz.

547
and a
brief letter.

an ebony casket containing certain

relics

These

St.

Benedict had specially ordered to be given.

of the

They consisted

of three fragments

of the true Cross, and certain relics of the holy Mother of God, Michael the Archangel, to Mat, a fragment of a red hanging belonging to a chapel [or altar] dedicated to him [Sanctique Michaelis Archangeli, ex palliolo rubeo sanclse scilicet ejus memoriae], and some relics of St. Stephen the protomartyr, and blessed Martin the Confessor of Christ." Upon this Mabillon [or rather, Dom. Theodoric Ruinart, author of the Apologia St. Mauri, forming the first Appendix] in his Annales Ord. S. Bened. i. 651, remarks that certain people have ridiculed the idea of a relic of St. Michael, as if St. Faustus had meant that the "palliolum rubeum" was a red vestment which had been worn by St. Michael the Archangel. But, he says, every one versed in ecclesiastical lore knows that, in the language of St.

wood
St.

and of

Faustus' time, the phrase " memoria sua " meant a chapel or cell or altar
dedicated to the person indicated.
tapestries
Palliolse.

The

altars

and shrines of the Saints were

with

hung, both for convenience sake and out of honour and reverence,

and such-like

stuffs,

The

faithful

who

tion, to kiss these

hangings

disease,

and would always

relics.

allowed to carry away with

venerate them as

and these were called Pallia, or Pallse, or visited the shrines were accustomed, out of devoand apply them to their bodies if suffering under esteem it as a most precious gift, if they were them a few threads, or a fragment, and would

and other writers of his age. Indeed, even flowers which had been placed on the altar, or drops of oil from the lamps, or fragments of wax from the candles, were looked on as relics. For this we have not only the testimony of St. Gregory of Tours, but that of the Fathers, such as St. Jerome, St. Augustine, St. Gregory the Great, &c. Every one knows, as St. Leo and St. Gregory the Great and others relate, how often miracles were said to be wrought by means of handkerchiefs which had been laid on the tombs of the Apostles. The particles of the Palliolum from the " Memoria " or altar of St. Michael,
This
learn from St. Gregory of Tours

we

which St, Benedict gave to St. Maur, were taken from a hanging or palliolum with which the altar of St, Michael was covered.

Homily VII
St.

St.

Agnes.

Agnes

suffered about a.d. 304 or 305.

The account

of her sufferings

is

given by St. Ambrose of Milan.

The only
little

other copies are those in 0. (collated as far as legible, though very

remains) and in V.,

now

entirely destroyed,
:

Wanley

(p,

191) says that

the copy in 0, began at

.

mediolana began at fol. 211, back. In all three MSS. the story of the martyrdom of St. Agnes is followed by another piece, called (in 0.) Passio Sanctorum Johannis et Pauli. See p. 186. The day of SS. John and Paul is June 26. They were officers in the army of Julian the Apostate, and were martyred about a.d, 362.

48 with the words " Ambrosius bisceop binnan afunde on ealdum bocum be J)are eadigan ague." The copy in V.
fol.

The connection with St Agnes appears

in

1.

321, p. 188,

35-2

548

NOTES.

Homily VIII
St.

St.

Agatha.
Note the reference The emperor mentioned
to in

Agatha
Etna,
Decius.
(p.

suffered at Catania in Sicily, a.d. 251.

1.

Mount
1.

218; and see note

i,

p.

209.

is

Wanley
sicilia."

208) says there was another copy of this Homily in V,,

:

fol.

217, beginning
It is

"Agathes waes geciged

destroyed.

'

sum

gesselig raaeden

on

"Saere

scire

now

We
St.

may compare

the A. S. homily with

Agatha printed

in Altenglische

the Middle English legend of Legenden, Neue Folge, ed. Horstmann,

1881, p. 45.

Homily IX
St.

St.

Lucy.

Lucy
13,
;

of Syracuse
is

Dec.

but her story

was martyred under Diocletian, a.d. 304. Her day is inserted here on account of her connection with St.

Agatha see 1. i of the Homily, Wanley (p. 208) tells us that there was another copy in V., fol. 220, back, also following immediately upon the Homily of St. Agatha. It is now deCompare the Middle English legend of St. Lucy, ed. Horstmann, as stroyed.
above, p. 17.

Homily

Chair of

St. Peter.
of St.

On Feb.
day of
St.

22

was commemorated the Chair

Peter at Antioch,
refers us to

i.e.

the

Peter's consecration as bishop of Antioch before his subsequent

consecration at

Rome;

see

p.

221.

Alban Butler

Eusebius,

Origen, St. Jerome, St. Innocent, and others.

At

1.

200 begins the story of

is

St. Petronilla, St.

Peter's daughter,

whose

proper day

May

31.
I give the readings of JJ.,

Other copies exist in B. and U.

there was a copy in V., at
fol.

and selected
tells

readings from the late and ill-spelt copy in B.

Wanley

(p.

208)

us that

222

but

it is

now

destroyed.
ed.

Compare the Middle English legend concerning the Chair of St. Peter, Horstmann, as above, p. 49.

Homily XI

The Forty

Soldiers.

The usual day assigned to the Forty Martyrs of Sebaste is March 9, but A. Butler gives his account of them under March 10. The chief accounts are those given by St. Basil, Horn, xx., and by St. Gregory of Nyssa, Discourses, The supposed date of their martyrdom is a.d. 320. vol. ii. There seems to be no other copy of this Homily.

Homily XII: Ash Wednesday.

The metrical
leiunii, or

part of this

Head

of the Fast,

Other copies exist in Note to 1. 7. ^Ifric

1

Homily is very poor; see note i, p. is a name for the first day of Lent. D., E., and W. The various readings are
is

260.

Caput

given.

here speaking of the Divine

of the

Office,

not of Mass.

At

p.

194

(1.

Homily) read geciged.

NOTES.

549

Homily XIII
The Prayer
of

Prayer of Moses.
;

Exod. xvii. 1 1 Homily. I give collations from There fol. 60; and MS. are also copies in MS. Junius and There 22, W. D., F., fol. A. back. Faustina Cotton, 84, 9, The copy in MS. Junius 22 agrees very closely with the text. On p. 306 I observed the following variations, which may serve as specimens, viz. 318, truwan. 316. gelencgaS. 311. gecyrraS. 315. heorte. 313. faegre.

Moses

is

that against the Amalekites

are at least five other copies of this

322.

collated the latter portion,

A. 9 agrees with the printed text very closely. I 1. 91 to the end, and observed that the scribe has added several accents, some of them in strange places, as, e. g. over the o in
in Faustina

mann. The copy

weorcum

(1.

116).

Besides these, the following are variations of spelling:

95. seoke. 96. etenne.

94. lengtene.

100. micelan.

loi. fyr

ins.irsbm
112.

before godes;
scunie.

mildsunge.

103.

gedefenlicnysse.
117. ealda
;

no. mancyn.
eawfsestnysse.

onsel-

114. biggengum.

116. wlsa.

119.

mysdsedum.
144. wyrc'S
-Ufa.

126. buton steore.

128. habbe.

130. })earfe.

132. sot.

133.

gehMedan men.
;

135. men.

139. heafod-men.
145. sceolon.

140. gima^.

141. glmaS.

forsewenj^ssa.

146. hlra.
J)a

148. wuniende.

149.
162,

150.

-men.
156.

152.

om. hit;
178. sceolon.

ins.

bef.

munuc-lif.

154.

hunger.
186. for-

155. bysmore.
afyrsie.
ligere.

swylcum (for
si.

j^ysum),
179.

158. symle.

161. buton.

166. seren

men.
193.
211.
229.

183. englum.

190. wrsecan.

191. fnicodoston.

Abraham.
merien.
hyra.

196.

wuniende.

198. arie.
218.

203.

getlSode.

204.
228.

])a

god.

216.
231.

Singion.

220. men.
234. gremie.

of-hr6rene.
;

gegremedon.
tufa's.
t(5

241. he agylte.
251. engel.

om. and }>wyre. 250. om. sende 244. hunger; gewin.

236. unSwaere
253.

myceluw. fandodan 239. and god

; ;

engel

him

^sende.

engel;
275.

cyning.

257.
;

engel.

259.
278.

unriht.
sceolde.

267.

engel;

men.

270.

Sing.

niniueiscan

ferdon.

279. cyning.
])set is

285. hyra.

286. cdorian.

293. om. and.

;

295. men.

302. om.

on englisc.
311. hyra.

303. fac (sic). 315. hy.

304. sceolon

om.

hi.

307. sceolon. 319.

308.

hyra.

316. gelencga'5.

318. truwan.

toswySe;
This long

snotornysse.

321. gewisaS.
1.

326. drihtenes.
restores the true text.

Hote
line

to p. 302,

280.

The reading of.

lines,

should really be two

to

thus

Sam

selmihtigan gode
.

Sry dagas on an

and hi ealle fseston and drihten him gerniltsode.

.

Homily XIV:
St.

St.

George.

George of Cappadocia
1.

is

said to have been martyred about a.d 303.

In

I,

^Ifric refers to the false stories about him.

Alban Butler says

" Certain ancient heretics forged false acts of St, George, which the learned

pope Gelasius condemned in his famous Roman council in 494. Calvin and the Centuriators call him an imaginary saint but their slander is confuted by most authentic titles and monuments." The only other extant copy is that in MS. U., the readings of which are given. Wanley tells us that there were also copies in 0. and V., but I cannot find traces of them, and they have (I think) perished.
;

550

NOTES.

The title of publication 88 (vol. 28) of the Percy Society is: "An Anglo-Saxon Passion of St. George, from a MS. in the Cambridge University Library. Edited by the Rev. C. Hardwick, 1850." That is to say, Mr. Hardwick has printed MS. U. at length, giving various readings from MS. Julius
E.
7.

The

result is

much

the same, but

MS.

Julius E. 7 has somewhat the

better text.

I have collated Mr. Hardwick's copy with my own work, and here note some errors in his text. In 1. 5, he has in for on ; in 1. 6, ealdormann for ealdorman ; in 1. 9, tednan for teonan ; in 1. 24, secgan for segan (as in U.);
in
1.

49, cBlteione for cBltcetone

;

in

1.

88, tiva for siva

in

1.

127, ys for us,

which gives no sense with other small variations. In 1, 42, he translates on hencgene ahcsbban by "in prison to hold ;" and in 1. 105, he translates hwer by " ewer," though etver is not a good word to as select, it seems to insinuate that hiver and eiver ^ are the same word. In MS. C. C. C. 196 (formerly D. 5) there is a notice of "Sancte georius tyd see Wanley, p. 107, col. i, ^aes se])elan martyres" opposite the date April 23 " beati Georgii martyris," there is invoking the intercession and a prayer 1. 3 Mr. Hardwick draws attention in the Durham Ritual, ed. Stevenson, p. 52. to these references in his Notes, where some further illustrations will be He gives in full the account of St. George in MS. C. C. C. 196. found.
;

Homily
St.

XV:

St.

Makk.
and V.
I give the variations

Mark was martyred

at Alexandria, Apr. 25, a.d. 68.

copies, viz. in C., U.,

There are three other

in the foot-notes.

In all four copies the Homily is supplemented by a second, entitled " Item " ALIA " in A., C., and U. but in V. the title is " De quatuor Evangelistarum See p. 326, (sic), and the subject is the Four Evangelists. Compare this homily with the Northumbrian legend of St. Mark by Barbour, printed in Bai'bour's Legendensammlung, ed. Horstmann, 1881, p. 116; also
;

p. 114.

Homily
To be read on any
in

XVI Memory
:

of Saints.

occasion, as the rubric says.

There are two other copies

D. and U.

and the various readings are given.

Homily XVII: On Auguries.

In
1.

all

the copies this

Homily

is

accompanied by a second

part, beginning at

67 on p. 368. There are six other copies of this Homily, but it seemed to me sufficient to The other four copies are as collate two of them, viz. those in D. and E.
:

follows

MS. Junius
178), p. 88
;

23, fol.

30,

back; MS. Junius

24, p.

347; C.C. C. S. 6 (now

is

C. C.C. S. 14

(now 419),

p. 281.

Wanley
Sset se

(p. 42) notes that the

copy in MS. Jun. 24

:

much

longer and

fuller than the rest, and ends with the following lines

deada arise Jjurh hyre dry-craeft. deofol-gild and dry-craeft wicc-ci-aeft and wiglunga,
. .

Ewer

is

of French origin, and answers to a Lat. aquaria.

NOTES.
synd swySe andssete urum hselende criste. and Sa 'Se ])a crseftas begaS syndan godes wiSersacan. and hy soSlice belimpaS to J)am swicolan deofle.
.

551

mid hym

sefre to

wunigenne

on |)am ecum wituni

:

a buton ende.

Homily XVII
This
is

Book of Kings.
;

a mere epitome of passages from the Book of Kings

the extracts

relate to Saul, David,

There

is

Ahab, Jehu, Hezekiah, Manasses, and Josiah. but one other (later) copy, in J. All the variations of importance

are given in the foot-notes.

Homily
The Passion
and Horsa
(1.

XIX

St,

Alban.
Eccl. Hist., lib.
i.

of St.

Alban

is

related

by Beda,
remark

c.

7,

8.

^Ifric's account follows Beda's tolerably closely, but his mention of Hengist

148)

is

interesting, as this

is

further information, see the Preface to Vie de Seint

version, edited

For not in the Latin. Auban, a Norman-French

by Dr. Atkinson in 1876. In the Laud MS. of the A, S. Chronicle, the entry " Her Jjrowade sanctua Albanus mar^j/r" occurs under the date 286. The story really ends at 1. 154, on p. 424 but it is supplemented by another Homily on a totally unconnected subject, viz. the story of Absalom and
;

Ahitophel.

Of the story of St. Alban there is another copy in U., the variations of which are given. Wanley (p. 208) tells us that there was once another copy in v., fol. 226, back but it has wholly perished.
;

Of Absalom and Ahitophel there are three other copies extant, viz. in D., the variations of these are given. Wanley tells us that there was J., and U.
;

once another copy in V.,

fol. 228, back this has perished like the former. In MSS. A., U., and V., the stories of St. Alban and of Absalom are found in immediate connection, as here printed. But it is remarkable that the story of Absalom occurs alone in MSS. D. and J. Wanley says that the title of this story in V., was " De iniustis," with which compare 1, 233, p. 430.
;

Homily

XX

St.

^thelthryth.

The correct spelling is ^J)el])ryS, i. e. " noble strength ;" see my Notes on Etymology, read before the Philological Society, Nov. 7, 18S4; s. v. Taiodry. The story is in Beda, Eccl. Hist., lib. iv. c. 19, as noted at p. 433. There is a still fuller account, says Butler, in the History of Ely, by Thomas, a monk of
Ely.

The

saint died at Ely,

June

23, 679.

Other copies are in U. and 0. (fol. 45 as now bound, formerly fol. 193), the Wanley latter being much burnt; the various readings in these are given.
(p.

208) says there was once a fourth copy in V.,

fol.

230

but

it

has

now

perished.

Compare the Middle English legend

of St. Etheldreda, in Altenglische

p. 282.

Legenden, ed. Horstmann, Neue Folge, 1881,

Homily
The name
version has
is

XXI

St.

Swithhun. But

almost invariably mis-spelt with one h; and even the A. S.

in
1.

swy^un

4 and elsewhere.

it

is

certainly a

compound

552
of swi^ {swith),
i.

NOTES.
e.

strong,

and

-hurt, as in

Hun-berht, Hun-ferth, &c.

11.

The

correct spelling Stvi^kun occurs in the foot-notes to

98, &c.

23, 29, 36, 56, 76, 82,

In the note to 1. 29, the u is accented. For further information, the reader is referred to the learned and interesting book by Professor Earle, entitled " Gloucester Fragments Saint SwiShun and This work contains facSt. Maria ^gyptiaca;" London, Longmans, 1861. similes of certain leaves of an A. S. MS., and numerous illustrative pieces, including two Latin biographies of St. Swithhun, a Middle-English life, in
:

rime, from

A. D. 1483, &c.

MS. Laud 463, fol. The letter of

vii
;

63, the prose life in Caxton's

Golden Legende,
is

Lantfrid on the miracles of St. Swithhun

it,

in

MS.
p.

Royal, 15 C.

Prof. Earle gives a sketch of

p.

60 of his book. A later copy of the same is 66 of Prof. Earle's work). Another Latin life is printed at p. 67, from MS. Arundel, No 169, in the British Museum. The A. S. text, printed by Prof. Earle, is taken from three leaves which were found inside the covering of a book in the Gloucester Cathedral Library.
Fac-similes of these leaves were produced

with some extracts, at in MS. Nero E i (foot-note on

by photozincography
all

in Prof. Earle's

book, and I have thus been enabled to give

the various readings of the

(imperfect) text found in these Gloucester Fragments.

On

a late casual and

hurried
assisted

visit to

the Cathedral Library, on which occasion I was most kindly

librarian, the leaves themselves could not at the instant

by the present

be found, but we at once came across a book bound in boards, on the inside of
of the A. S. text was distinctly visible. word hyrgene, which occurs in 11. 16 and 20 of the first I learn, page of the fac-simile, or in 11. 38 and 43 of my printed text. however, that the leaves are quite safe and accessible, and are now accompanied by a printed notice, stating that they were found in the Registers of Abbots Braunch and Newton. It was unfortunate that Prof. Earle, in collecting all the available materials

which the reversed impression of part

I could even read the

for his work, should

Homily
service,

as found in

have overlooked at the time the perfect copy of the present MS. Jul. E. 7. When found, it was too late to be of
first

and

is

now

printed here for the

time.

Wanley
back.

(p. 192) tells us that there was a copy of this Homily in 0., fol. 181, I have not given the various readings, as I could not at first find the
it

mutilated remains of
there
is

in the

MS.

as

now

re-bound.
37.

I have since noted that

a burnt fragment at (the present)

fol.

Prof. Earle gives a translation of a part of the Homily.

it

I have compared with Miss Gunning's, printed in this volume; they agree in all that is
referring to p. 470,
will be seen that the

essential.

By

it

supplemented by a totally

different,

but brief story about St. Macarius.

were two saints of

this

name
Both

living at
2,

Alexandria, commemorated on Jan.

Swithhun is There the same time, viz. St. Macarius of and St. Macarius the Elder, comSt.

Homily on

memorated on Jan.
I

16.

lived for

many

years in the Egyptian desert.

know

of

no other extant copy of this story in Anglo-Saxon.

Homily XXII
St. Apollinaris

St. Apollinarts.
to

was the

first

bishop of Ravenna, and was said

be a

disciple of St. Peter,

NOTES.

553
burnt.
I give a few various

The only

other copy, in V.,

is

very

much

readings, where legible.

Homily XXIII
Middle Ages."
fifth

The Seven

Sleepers.

See a discussion of this story in Baring-Gould's " Curious

Myths

of the

Wanley word
still

(p.

in

1.

191) notes another copy in 0., at fol. 95, back, in which the i was correctly written eadigra. Burnt fragments of this

copy

exist,

but the leaves have been transposed in re-binding.

19, 20, 22,

The
the

present fragments will be found at folios 21,

correct order).

and 18

(this is

The

first

fragment begins at
it

1.

470, on p. 516.

The variations

of 0. are occasionally important, as

supplies a few missing words.

fuller, at the end, than that here ends suddenly at 1. 836. Wanley gives the concluding words of the Homily, as in 0., which prove his point. They are as follows " Sset J)onne ho cume we ])urh ]jisra and Jjurh eallra halgena geearnunga faran motan into heofona rices m.yrhj>e and ]jaer habban lif and blisse mid J)an J)e leofaS and ricsaS a buta ende. Amen." Curiously enough, there is a brief Homily on the Seven Sleepers in the collection of -^Ifric's Homilies printed by Thorpe, vol. ii. p. 424. Brief as it is, it is a little fuller at the end, and enables us to complete the Homily in

Wanley remarks

that the copy in 0.

was much

printed, which, in fact,

^Ifric's

own words.

After

1.

836, the story continues thus

.

swa swa god behead and heora gast ageafon. f)a wolde se casere wyrcan him eallum gyldene scryn ac hi aeteowodon him on 'Ssere ylcan nyhte and seedon of eor^an we arisen leet us on eor'San gerestan o^SJjaet god us eft feraere. Se casere a and his bisceopas

^fter Sison

feollon hi eft cetforan J)am casere

seraerdon mtere cyrcan ofer heora lichaman

to lofe

Sam selmihtigan gode

seSe

leofaS

and rixaS a on ecnysse.

is

Amen.
:

Thorpe's translation

as follows

God had commanded, Then would the emperor make for them all golden shrines, but they appeared to him on the same night, and said, From earth we arose, let us rest in the earth, until God again raise us.' Then the emperor
" After this they all again fell before the emperor, as
their ghosts.

and gave up

'

and his bishops raised a great church over their bodies, to the praise of Almighty God, who liveth and reigneth ever to eternity. Amen.'' The legend of the Seven Sleepers is told by Barbour. See Barbour's Legendensammlung, ed. C. Horstmann, 1881, vol. i. p. 203. Dr. Horstmann quotes copiously from the Latin text in the Legenda Aurea. Note to p. 500, 1. 203. The Legenda Aurea says the cave was in Mount Celion. I can only find mention of two hills at Ephesus, named Prion and Coressus. Whether the writer of the Latin legend knew of a Mount Celion at Ephesus, or whether he was thinking of the Celian hill at Home, I cannot say.
It
is

curious that the writer never thought of the pliilological difficulty

involved in the story; for he assumes that Malchus was readily understood,
i.

e.

that the language of the Ephesians suffered no change during nearly four

centuries.

END OF VOLUME

I.

ERRATA.
P. 26,
1.

34.

For of read

of.

lines 264, 348, 353. P. 163, foot-note. Read See geicged read geciged. For 1. I. VIII, P 194, Horn. For *U. menn. read ^U. menn. p! 218', foot-notes. ^B. read '^B. P. 232, last foot-note. For

^ov gaderod vQ^d. 243, foot-note, For looTcs Wke ei, read looTcs like le. 2. P. 246, foot-note For martyru read martyrum. P*. 250', 1. 206. E. 1. P 269! note to 1 1 1. Insert a stop after feohtende. read p' feohtend For 1. 5XIII, 282, Horn. P 294, 1. 157- -For beho^da read bebo'da.
P' 345! foot-note to
1.

gcBdei-od.

1 14.

^^ U. ge-eaSmette.
is

c!68

title to

67.

The
..

last letter (S)

reversed.

Plfs'; foot-note
thrice.

.47.

For ^.nV. read

mee ^

and

for

.,

-d

^
\S

-^

^
.

-^

vO
^

cR

M
13.

<J
(!)

Aelfric
WNTIFICAL INSTITUTE OF MEDIAEVAL STUDIES 59 QUEEN'S PARK CRESCENT

T0R0NT0~5, CANADA 16446^